Skip to main content

Full text of "Official report of the ... International Sunday-School Convention"

See other formats


ORGANIZED 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORK 

IN  NORTH  AMERICA 

1914-1918 


tihvavy  of  t:he  t:heolo0ical  ^tminary 

PRINCETON  .  NEW  JERSEY 

FROM  THE  LIBRARY  OF 
ROBERT  ELLIOTT  SPEER 

BV  1505  .16  1918 
International  Sunday-School 
Convention. 
^^  Official  report  of  the  . . . 


JAN    8     195& 


ORGANIZED 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL  WORK 

IN  NORTH  AMERICA 

1914-1918 


Sv 


OFFICIAL    REPORT    OF    THE    FIFTEENTH 

-INTERNATIONAL  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

ASSOCIATION    CONVENTION. 

BUFFALO.  NEW  YORK, 

JUNE  19-25.  1918 


Edited  by 

HERBERT  H.  SMITH 


CHICAGO 

PUBLISHED  BY  THE  INTERNATIONAL  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  ASSOCIATION 
1516  MALLERS  BUILDING 

September,  1918 


Title  Copyrighted 

by  the 

INTERNATIONAL     SUNDAY     SCHOOL    ASSOCIATION 

Editors  are  free  to  use  contents  as  will 
best    further    the    Sunday    School    cause. 


COMPOSITION,    PRESS   WORK   AND    BINDING 
THE    PRODUCT    OF 

THE    HAMMOND    PRESS 
W.    B.    CONKEY    Company,    Chicago 


TO 

Mx^.  Mavp  Jfosfter  JSrpner 

WHO  SERVED  EIGHT  YEARS  AS  ELEMENTARY  SUPER- 
INTENDENT   OF    THE    INTERNATIONAL    SUNDAY 
SCHOOL    ASSOCIATION,    THIS    BOOK    IS    DEDI- 
CATED WITH  THE  SINCERE  APPRECIATION 
OF    THE    EXECUTIVE    COMMITTEE. 


EDITOR'S  WORD 

DEPARTMENT  heads  in  charge  of  various  divisions  of  the  pro- 
gram at  the  Buffalo  convention  were  made  responsible  for 
summaries  of  the  addresses  delivered,  as  well  as  for  what  further 
report  of  the  several  conferences  it  was  thought  advisable  to  preserve. 
On  account  of  necessary  limitation  of  the  size  of  the  book,  few 
addresses  have  been  published  in  full,  although  all  the  facts  contained 
have  for  the  most  part  been  retained.  The  decision  to  publish  a 
separate  volume  to  contain  in  full  all  of  the  addresses  of  the  important 
educational  conferences  will  account  for  the  comparatively  small  space 
given  that  department  in  this  report. 

Every  effort  has  been  put  forth  to  make  this  book  as  attractive  as 
possible.  Doubtless  material  has  been  omitted  which  some  readers 
would  have  had  included;  but  an  editor  can  only  approximate  his 
endeavor  to  please  everybody.  That  the  suggestions  made  at  the  con- 
vention may  be  available  to  the  public  as  soon  as  possible,  the  volume 
has  been  issued  with  all  haste  consistent  with  a  well-balanced  report. 

Herbert  H.  Smith. 
September  12,  1918. 


WHAT  IS  IN  THIS  BOOK 

CHAPTER  I  PAGE 

The  Buffalo  Con\t£ntion        ----_____.      7 
Plan  of  the   Buffalo  Gathering — Outstanding   features — 
Sunday  School  Skyscraper — President   Warren's  Address — 
The    Buffalo    Committee  —  Rallies  —  Exhibits  —  Conference 
Point  Banquet. 

CHAPTER  H 

Inspirational  Addresses ------18 

General  Addresses  by  Dr.  W.  O.  Thompson,  Dr.  Edgar 
Blake,  Robert  E.  Speer,  Bishop  James  Atkins,  Miss  Margaret 
Slattery,  Charles  S.  Whitman,  Captain  John  MacNeill,  Dr. 
Talcott  Williams,  J.  G.  Holdcroft,  George  H.  Trull,  Poling 
Chang,  E.  K.  Warren,  George  Innes. 

CHAPTER  HI 
Reports  of  the  General  Secretary  and  Chairman  of  the  Execu- 
TWE  Committee        ------      --___-66 

Details  of  the  work  of  the  Association  for  past  four 
years,  including  statistical  tables,  with  plans  for  the  future. 

CHAPTER  IV 
Religious  Education    ----- 94 

Educational  Policy  of  Association — Findings — Addresses 
at  Educational  Conferences. 

CHAPTER  V 
Field  Department        ---------___ii3 

Report  of  Chairman  of  Committee  and  of  Superintend- 
ent— Summaries  of  addresses  at  general  and  sectional  con- 
ferences. 

CHAPTER  VI 
Business  Department        ___________  129 

Report  of  the  department  by  superintendent — Addresses 
at  Conferences. 

CHAPTER  VII 
Elementary  or  Children's  Division    --------  143 

Report  by  Chairman  and  Superintendent  of  Division — 
Children's  Division  Conferences — Report  of  Findings  Com- 
mittee— Summaries  of  addresses. 

5 


6 

CHAPTER  VIII  PAGE 

Young  People's  Work        -----------191 

Report  to  the  convention. 

CHAPTER  IX 
Work  Among  Adults  ------ 199 

Report  of  the  Division — Findings — Adult  Conference — 
O.  A.  B.  C.  and  Parent  Training  Section — Home  Department 
Section — Adult  Division  Association  and  Federation  Officers 
— Home  Department  Commission  Report  and  Action — O.  A. 
B.  C.  Workers — Parent  Training. 

CHAPTER  X 
Sunday  School  Administration    ---------  224 

Report  to  Convention  by  Chairman — Findings  of  Minis- 
ters' Conference — Findings  of  Secretaries'  and  Treasurers' 
Section — Addresses. 

CHAPTER  XI 
Home  Visitation __--_---  240 

Report  to  the  Convention — Home  Visitation  Conference. 

CHAPTER  XII 
Work  Among  the  Negroes      ----------  254 

CHAPTER  XIII 
Conventions  of  Other  Years  ----------  258 

CHAPTER  XIV 
Articles  of  Incorporation  and  By-Laws  -------  265 

CHAPTER  XV 
The  Association  Finances     ----------  272 

CHAPTER  XVI 
The  Official  Minutes      -----------  278 

Minutes  Day  by  Day— Report  of  Committee  on  Findings 
and  Resolutions— What  the  Lesson  Committee  Is  Doing — 
Some  Convention  Greetings. 

CHAPTER  XVH 
Official  List  of  Dixkgates      ----------  302 

CHAPTER  XVIII 

Official  Register - 318 

Index  ----------------  325 


CHAPTER  I 

THE  BUFFALO  CONVENTION 

NEVER  before  has  the  International  Sunday  School  Association 
held  a  convention  while  Canada  or  the  United  States  was  en- 
gaged in  a  great  war.  It  was  only  natural  that  the  fifteenth 
convention,  held  at  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  June  19-25,  1918,  should  be  one  marked 
by  patriotism.  Over  a  year  previous,  when  the  United  States  entered 
the  war,  the  Association  took  a  prominent  part  in  marshalling  the  Sun- 
day School  and  church  forces  of  the  nations  to  support  the  allies. 
From  the  singing  of  the  Doxology  at  the  opening  session  in  Elmwood 
Music  Hall  until  the  dying  away  of  the  last  echo  of  applause  following 
the  eloquent  patriotic  oration  of  Governor  Whitman  of  New  York  on 
the  closing  evening,  the  convention  was  replete  with  patriotism.  Few 
speakers  in  the  general  sessions  failed  to  show  how  the  Sunday  Schools 
and  all  they  stand  for  are  linked  up  in  the  present  world  struggle.  The 
chorus  of  400  under  the  direction  of  E.  O.  Excell  sang  patriotic  hj^mns 
during  the  convention  with  a  special  effort  on  the  last  night  when  6,000 
persons  crowded  Broadway  Auditorium. 

In  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  government  railway  administration  had 
put  into  effect  higher  railway  rates  nine  days  before  the  convention 
met,  there  were  2,014  registered  delegates.  New  York  naturally  furnished 
the  greatest  group,  901,  with  Pennsylvania  second  with  285.  Only  three 
states  were  not  represented  by  delegates,  and  every  province  of  Canada 
was  on  the  list,  as  well  as  Cuba,  several  South  American  countries, 
India,  China,  Korea  and  the  Philippines. 

Afternoons  Devoted  to  Conference  Gatherings 

The  program  was  planned  so  as  to  give  a  suitable  balance  between 
the  inspirational  addresses  of  the  general  sessions  and  the  more  detailed 
talks  of  the  departmental  conferences.  The  morning  sessions  were  in 
the  main  devoted  to  reports  to  the  entire  convention  by  International 
officers  and  heads  of  departments,  with  items  of  business.  After  lunch 
the  delegates  separated  to  attend  the  departmental  conferences  in  which 
they  were  most  interested.  Here  much  of  the  real  work  of  the  conven- 
tion was  done.  Nine  churches  and  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  auditorium  were 
used  for  these  group  meetings,  one  afternoon  there  being  twelve  con- 
ferences in  session  at  the  same  time. 


8  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

The  Buffalo  convention  as  distinguished  from  preceding  meetings 
will  be  known  as  an  "Association"  convention.  The  program  was  built 
on  the  theory  that  a  large  majority  of  the  delegates  would  be  those 
who  are  interested  in  Sunday  School  work  on  a  broader  plane  than 
merely  their  position  in  the  local  school.  Therefore  effort  was  made 
to  provide  help  for  the  officers  of  city,  county,  state  and  provincial  as- 
sociations. In  the  Children's  Division,  for  example,  there  was  worked 
out  in  great  detail  a  series  of  papers  designed  to  give  help  of  all  sorts 
to  officers  of  Children's  Division  committees  in  associations  from  the 
township  up.  As  a  result,  this  book,  containing  the  gist  of  these  papers, 
is  really  a  working  manual  for  Children's  Division  workers,  the  only 
one  yet  in  print. 

Without  a  doubt  the  addresses  by  Professor  Walter  S.  Athearn  of 
Boston  University,  chairman  of  the  Educational  Department  of  the  In- 
ternational Association,  presented  the  most  impressive  advance  sugges- 
tion offered  at  the  meeting.  So  great  was  the  interest  in  the  plans  out- 
lined by  Prof.  Athearn  that  at  one  of  the  conferences  he  addressed  the 
meeting  adjourned  from  the  basement  to  the  main  auditorium  of  the 
church  and  then  there  was  not  room  for  the  1,200  or  more  persons 
who  wanted  to  hear  him.  The  convention  program,  moreover,  had  at- 
tracted to  Buffalo  the  most  distinguished  group  of  college  presidents 
and  other  educators  that  has  ever  attended  a  convention  of  the  Inter- 
national Association.  It  was  decided  by  the  educational  conference 
that  the  addresses  given  were  of  such  great  significance  and  large  in- 
terest that  they  should  be  published  in  full,  so  in  this  volume  they  are 
greatly  abridged.  The  educational  volume  is  being  prepared  by  Dr. 
M.   A.  Honline,   superintendent  of  the  Education   Department. 

Would  Have  Church  Schools  Like  Public  Schools 

Dr.  Athearn's  thesis  concerned  the  establishment  of  a  series  of 
church  schools  to  teach  religion,  paralleling  in  organization  the  present 
public  school  system,  and  proposing  that  the  system  could  be  started 
for  $10,000,000.  He  declared  that  we  cannot  maintain  a  Christian 
democracy  unless  we  maintain  a  system  of  efficient  Christian  schools. 
A  program  to  make  effective  his  suggestions  was  approved  by  the  con- 
vention and  will  form  the  basis  of  a  great  effort  by  the  International 
Association. 

Another  big  vision  of  future  growth  of  the  Association  was  pre- 
sented by  Marion  Lawrance,  General  Secretary,  when  he  described  the 
possibilities  of  usefulness  of  a  sixteen  story  building  in  Chicago  as  the 
home  of  the  International  Association.    A  leaflet  containing  a  descrip- 


THE   BUFFALO    CONVENTION 


tion  of  such  a  possible  building  was  distributed  at  the  Convention. 
This  suggestion  by  Mr.  Lawrance  reinforces  an  idea  given  in  1905  at 
the  Toronto  convention  by  W.  N.  Hartshorn.     The  suggestion  is  that 


©  J©]]© 

LlBR-AR-Y 


the  first  ten  stories  be  fitted  for  offices  and  stores,  from  the  revenue 
of  which  the  building  could  be  largely  maintained.  The  upper  six 
floors  are  planned  for  various  Sunday  School  purposes  and  space  not 


10  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

needed  could  be  rented  to  missionary,  temperance  and  similar  organi- 
zations. On  one  floor  it  is  suggested  there  could  be  organized  a  Sun- 
day School  university  to  give  instruction  to  Sunday  School  leaders  all 
the  year,  as  is  now^  done  at  Conference  Point  for  ten  days  during  the 
summer.  On  another  floor  could  be  a  permanent  exhibit  of  all  devices 
used  in  Sunday  School  v^ork  with  model  rooms  for  beginners,  primary, 
etc.  A  great  Sunday  School  library  could  also  be  on  this  floor.  Cata- 
logues and  other  help  bearing  on  Sunday  School  problems  from  every 
standpoint  would  here  be  available.  A  Sunday  School  museum  with  an 
art  gallery  and  a  chapel  for  regular  services  is  planned  for  another  floor. 
An  assembly  hall  on  the  top  floors,  seating  500  persons  or  more,  would 
provide  a  convenient  meeting  place  for  hundreds  of  religious  gatherings 
in  the  loop.  The  suggestion  was  made  by  Mr.  Lawrance  more  to  crys- 
tallize opinion  concerning  it  than  with  the  idea  that  the  building  would 
be  constructed  at  once.    But  "Some  day  this  building  will  be  erected." 

Ample  Budget  Endorsed  by  Convention 

Another  matter  of  general  interest  was  the  report  of  the  Treasurer 
that  for  the  first  time  in  many  years  the  Association  had  paid  all  bills 
and  had  money  in  the  bank.  The  Convention  adopted  a  budget  calling 
for  the  expenditure  of  $150,000  a  year  for  the  next  four  years,  divided 
among  the  various  divisions  and  departments. 

The  Convention  unanimously  adopted  motions  changing  the  name  of 
the  Elementary  Division  to  the  Children's  Division  and  the  Secondary 
to  the  Young  People's  Division.  These  changes  were  made  so  that 
the  name  of  the  division  would  need  no  explanation  to  make  its  mean- 
ing clear  to  those  unacquainted  with  the  departments  of  Sunday  School 
work. 

E.  K.  Warren,  retiring  president  of  the  convention,  on  the  opening 
morning  addressed  the  convention  in  part  as  follows :  "For  nearly 
fifty  years,  the  study  of  the  Bible  for  the  children  and  youth  of  the 
continent  has  been  clustered  about  the  same  portion  of  Scripture  each 
Sabbath.  This  was  brought  about  by  the  adoption  of  the  uniform  Sun- 
day School  lessons  through  the  International  Sunday  School  Associa- 
tion at  the  last  national  convention,  which  was  held  in  Indianapolis  in 
1872. 

"Some  of  the  strongest  men  in  scholarship  and  spiritual  life,  men  of 
high  ability  and  ripe  experience  in  the  ministry,  leaders  in  educational 
institutions,  editorial  writers  and  laymen  who  stood  high  as  successful 
and  practical  Sunday  School  men,  with  clear  spiritual  insight,  were 
chosen  as    members   of   the   International   Lesson   Committee.      Some 


THE   BUFFALO   CONVENTION  11 

changes  have  been  made  in  this  committee  at  the  elections,  held  at  each 
of  the  triennial  conventions.  All  members  have  been  selected  from  the 
choicest  men  in  North  America,  each  of  the  leading  denominations  hav- 
ing one  or  more  members. 

"The  best  Bible  students  of  America,  and  of  the  world,  have  made 
the  truths  of  these  lessons  so  plain  and  clear,  with  the  concentrated 
thought,  and  the  prayers  of  the  millions  upon  it,  that  results  have  been 
obtained  from  the  study  of  the  Bible  in  the  Sunday  School  that  have 
never  been  secured  before  from  the  Cradle  Roll  to  the  Home  Depart- 
ment, linking  up  the  home  with  the  interests  of  the  church  and  Sunday 
School.  Special  interest  has  been  concentrated  where  the  needs  were 
great,  and  an  open  door  was  found  or  made  for  service. 

"For  illustration :  Our  great  advance  in  temperance  reform,  and 
legislation,  owes  much  to  the  study  of  a  lesson  on  temperance,  made 
possible  by  a  quarterly  provision  of  a  temperance  lesson,  through  the 
stirring  appeals  of  Frances  E.  Willard  at  our  Pittsburgh  Convention  in 
1890,  when  the  convention  in  answer  to  her  plea  voted  for  four  tem- 
perance lessons  each  year.  This  resulted  in  the  temperance  education 
of  a  generation  of  boys  and  girls,  who  when  they  became  voters  helped 
make  possible  the  great  temperance  victories,  which  in  the  last  few 
years  have  resulted  in  making  so  many  of  our  states  dry,  and  may  God 
speed  the  day  when  with  His  help  we  may  make  America  dry. 

"Likewise  the  organized  Sunday  School  class  movements  are  the 
fruit  of  Sunday  School  Association  endeavor.  In  1907  the  Adult  Bible 
Class  Department  of  the  International  Association  was  begun  and  in 
191 1  the  Secondary  organized  class  movement  was  started.  The  Sun- 
day School  Associations  are  still  the  great  promoters  of  these  organ- 
ized class  movements,  although  the  standards  and  programs  are  strictly 
denominational.  The  teacher  training  movement  that  has  swept  across 
the  land  began  in  the  Illinois  Sunday  School  Association  in  1889,  was 
made  part  of  the  International  Sunday  School  Association  program  in 
1903)  and  since  then  has  been  largely  supervised  by  the  denominations. 
The  work  of  the  teacher  training  department  has  doubtless  had  much 
to  do  with  our  present  unprecedented  opportunity  in  the  religious  edu- 
cational  world. 

"Tt  is  a  remarkable  thing  that  in  the  ten  years  since  the  Louisville 
Convention,  in  1908,  .48,700,000  people  have  been  visited  in  their  homes 
under  the  direction  of  otir  Home  Visitation  Department.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  at  least  half  of  these  were  not  connected  with  any  church 
or  Sunday  School  and  that  through  the  home  visitation  work  they  have 
been  placed  in  touch  with  the  churches  of  their  choice,  resulting  in  the 


12  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

addition  of  thousands  of  new  members  to  churches  and  Sunday  Schools 
throughout  the  land. 

"According  to  the  report  of  our  Superintendent  on  Negro  Work, 
there  are  more  Negroes  in  America  than  there  are  Jews  in  all  the 
world.  Under  the  consecrated  and  unselfish  leadership  of  our  brother, 
W.  N.  Hartshorn,  and  our  efficient  superintendent,  Rev.  H.  C.  Lyman, 
200  teacher  training  classes  have  been  organized  this  year  in  as  many 
colleges  and  seminaries,  enrolling  nearly  4,000  of  the  finest  young  men 
and  women  of  the  colored  race.  This  work  has  been  going  on  year 
after  year  and  eternity  alone  will  reveal  the  fruit  of  the  investments 
which  have  been  made. 

"While  we  are  in  this  Convention  may  we  all  receive  a  clear  vision 
of  what  true  preparedness  in  connection  with  our  Sunday  School  work 
will  mean  to  the  childhood  and  manhood  of  the  world  in  the  im- 
mediate future  and  for  all  coming  time. 

"Religion,  as  well  as  the  civilization  of  the  world,  is  in  the  throes  of 
birth  pangs.  A  new  era  is  before  us — behold  old  things  are  passing 
away.  All  things  will  be  new.  The  International  Association  has  been 
the  forerunner  of  the  great  religious  democracy  that  is  to  be." 

Buffalo  Committee  of  One  Hundred 

The  Buffalo  committee  that  had  charge  of  all  the  local  arrange- 
ments for  the  convention  was  composed  of  the  leading  laymen  and  pas- 
tors of  the  city:  B.  A.  Arnold,  Jr.,  David  F,  Aitkin,  Miss  Grace  Alex- 
ander, Bishop  William  Burt,  David  W\  Brundage,  Carl  A.  Burkhardt, 
H.  C.  Babel,  George  P.  Burd,  F.  T.  Bigelow,  Dr.  T.  S.  Bagley,  William 
Bender,  Millard  S.  Burns,  Elton  H.  Beals,  Mrs.  Philip  Becker,  Lorenz 
E.  Beckstein,  Senator  George  B.  Burd,  Miss  Margaret  Coote  Brown, 
Rev.  WilHam  H.  Boocock,  Rev.  George  A.  Briggs,  G.  W.  Bartlett,  Ben- 
jamin H.  Bonnar. 

Leroy  S.  Churchill,  J.  E.  Gulp,  J.  P.  Collins,  Adam  H.  Cormack, 
Rev.  F.  H.  Coman,  W.  H.  Gaines,  Rev.  John  D.  Campbell,  H  B.  Crip- 
pen,  Dr.  Joseph  Clark,  Marc  W.  Comstock,  D.  H.  Childs,  Percy  W. 
Darby,  W.  T.  Damon,  Mrs.  W.  T.  Damon,  George  Dorland,  N.  Loring 
Danforth,  Lynn  L.  Davis,  Edward  Erion,  E.  D.  Emerson,  G.  M.  Eiss, 
Dr.  Henry  P.  Emerson,  Fred  W.  Fisher,  Rev.  Walter  Foss,  George  C. 
Finley,  E.  O.  Fisher,  Charles  A.  Freiberg,  Rev.  B.  S.  Ferrall,  Prof. 
Frank  S.  Fosdick,  Christopher  G.  Grauer,  George  E.  Gowing,  Ira  W. 
Gantt. 

A.  F.  W.  Haas,  Frederick  Henrich,  Mrs.  Osgood  Holland,  Mrs. 
William  R.  Heath,  Dr.  A.  W.  Hengerer,  Rev.  Conrad  Hassell,  C.  A. 


3  t 


gU^f  M-O  CONVENTION  ,9,^ 


JOHN  T  ROBERTS       ^^^HBEfP'   ^   ^^V         iHhB    ^H^m^Hk. 


1*^^    -"-—---    \^*^ 


THE   BUFFALO    CONVENTION  13 

Harris,  Dr.  Pliny  Harold  Hayes,  G.  H.  Hulslander,  Rev.  H.  H.  Hub- 
bell,  jMudley  D.  Ince,  George  A.  Jackson,  W.  E.  Jackson,  Henry  Jerge, 
James  C.  Johnson,  J.  W.  Jarvis,  Dr.  Louis  Knell,  Hugh  Kennedy,  John 
H.  Kennedy,  Volney  P.  Kinne,  \Y.  L.  Kirby,  Robert  L.  Lous,  Albert 
Laub,  S.  B.  Lindsay,  Austin  O.  Long,  R.  G.  Lord,  Rev.  \V.  W.  McCall, 
Elliot  C.  McDougal,  Rev.  J.  Chester  Molyneux,  Irwin  McLean,  John 
Muntz,  Rev.  William  S.  ^litchell,  John  C.  Millar,  Capt.  C.  K.  ^Slellen, 
H.  C.  Minard,  W.  Lawrence  Morley. 

E.  C.  Neal,  George  Ott,  Rev.  G.  W.  Orvis,  Rev.  J.  J.  Paterson,  Mrs. 
J.  J.  Paterson,  J.  W.  Powell,  John  T  Roberts,  M.  A.  Reeb,  Horace 
Reed,  Rev.  John  W.  Ross,  G.  Barrett  Rich,  Jr.,  George  F.  Rand,  Ed- 
ward F.  Schmidt,  Henry  Seeger,  W.  J.  Schintzius,  Dr.  D.  B.  Stumpf, 
William  T.  Shepard,  L.  H.  Stickle,  L.  D.  Shupe,  Rev.  H.  L.  Streich, 
Rev.  C.  McLeod  Smith,  Ralph  E.  Smith,  George  R.  Sikes,  Rev.  John 
P.  Sala,  Eugene  Tanke,  D.  L.  Tuttle,  Rev.  V.  J.  Tingler,  Mrs.  Buell 
G.  Tallman,  Albert  F.  Unholz,  Mrs.  George  F.  Underwood,  Daniel 
Upton,  Frederick  Vogt,  C.  H.  Woodworth,  Arthur  Wesp,  Rev.  W.  F. 
Wells,  A.  B.  Williams,  Rev.  L.  O.  Williams,  George  W.  Wilson,  Rev. 
Howard  M.  Wilson,  Mrs.  W.  C.  Warren,  Miss  Mary  M.  \Vardwell,  A. 
W.  Weaver,  A.  H.  Whitford,  Miss  Van  Zandt,  Rev.  Paul  R.  Zwilling. 

The  convention  sermon  on  the  convention  motto,  "Thy  Kingdom 
Come,"  was  delivered  by  Dr.  George  Caleb  Moor  of  the  Baptist  Tem- 
ple, Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

The  following  chapters  of  this  book  give  some  idea  of  the  ad- 
dresses and  reports  of  the  various  divisions  and  departments.  There 
were  273  participants  on  the  program,  representing  many  denomina- 
tions and  a  wide  range  of  occupations.  Not  a  few  of  the  conference 
speakers  were  women. 

The  evangelistic  note  of  Sunday  School  work  was  stressed  con- 
stantly throughout  the  sessions.  The  daily  morning  watch  service  was 
conducted  by  Dr.  E.  C.  Dargan  of  Nashville,  Tenn. 

Rallies  for  Temperance  and  Missions 

Rousing  rallies  were  held  Sunday  in  the  interest  of  temperance,  ad- 
dressed by  Ex-Governor  Patterson  of  Tennessee,  and  in  the  interest  of 
missions  addressed  by  a  number  of  workers  among  foreign  peoples.  At 
the  latter  meeting  it  v/as  proposed  that  a  secretary  be  established  in 
Cuba  as  soon  as  possible. 

The  election  of  Dr.  W.  O.  Thompson  as  president  of  the  Associa- 
tion brought  to  the  head  of  the  Association  a  trained  educator  who  has 
moved  from  a  pastorate  through  a  denominational  college  presidency 


14  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

to  the  head  of  the  State  University  of  Ohio.  (Other  officers  elected 
may  be  found  in  the  Official  Register.)  Dr.  Thompson  in  accepting  the 
presidency  wrote  Mr.  Lawrance : 

"Will  you  please  have  the  kindness  to  convey  to  the  Convention 
my  deep  appreciation  of  the  honor  it  has  conferred  upon  me  in  electing 
me  President,  and  to  express  the  hope  that  the  service  I  may  under- 
take shall  be  directed  by  the  Holy  Spirit  to  the  glory  and  praise  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

"May  I  also  express  the  hope  that  the  Convention  shall  authorize  a 
forward  looking  program  for  the  Sunday  Schools  of  the  world.  These 
are  epoch  making  times  in  which  the  whole  world  is  stirred  from  cen- 
ter to  circumference.  We  should  make  it  the  greatest  period  for  the 
Kingdom  ever  recorded.  Men  of  all  nations  and  of  all  faiths  are 
freely  mingling  and  co-operating  on  the  world's  greatest  battlefield. 
When  the  victory  shall  have  been  won,  the  work  of  instructing  the 
world  in  righteousness  and  of  winning  their  lifelong  allegiance  to  the 
Master  will  be  greatly  needed.  The  door  of  opportunity  will  be  opened 
as  never  before.  The  children  and  youth  now  in  the  Sunday  Schools 
will  be  among  the  chief  factors  in  reconstructing  the  world.  To  these 
we  must  now  bring  the  gospel  in  all  its  fullness  as  their  preparation  for 
service  in  the  Kingdom. 

"Let  us,  then,  carry  forward  the  work  with  new  enthusiasm  and  de- 
votion. The  evangelical,  educational  and  character  building  work  of 
the  Sunday  School  teacher  was  never  more  vitally  related  to  the 
progress  of  the  Kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Master.  My  prayer  is  that 
this  great  Convention  may  be  anointed  for  the  service  to  which  the 
Master  may  lead  us." 

Exhibits  a  Helpful  Feature 

Thirty-four  leading  publishers  took  part  in  the  attractive  exhibit  of 
Sunday  School  books,  equipment  and  supplies  which  were  displayed 
on  the  second  floor  of  the  Convention  Hall.  This  exhibit  was  unique 
in  that  each  publisher  and  Sunday  School  supply  house  exhibited  only 
the  material  which  was  copyrighted,  patented  or  controlled  by  his  in- 
stitution, thus  saving  time  to  the  delegate  and  expense  to  the  exhibitor 
through  the  elimination  of  the  duplicate  material. 

Educational,  Divisional  and  Departmental  Exhibits  were  made  in 
the  various  conference  buildings.  These  exhibits  were  prepared  with 
great  care,  and  were  found  exceedingly  valuable  from  an  educational 
standpoint. 

The  World's  Exhibit,  under  the  direction  of  the  World's  Sunday 


THE   BUFFALO   CONVENTION  15 

School  Association,  with  stereopticon  and  a  choice  collection  of  mate- 
rials, equipment  and  literature  representing  world-wide  Sunday  School 
work  was  found  upstairs  in  the  Convention  Hall,  directly  opposite  the 
general  exhibit. 

A  beautiful  art  exhibit  of  Bible  pictures  was  on  display  in  the  Con- 
vention Hall  in  the  room  next  to  the  entrance,  on  the  first  floor.  This 
exhibit  represented  years  of  preparation,  and  thousands  of  dollars  in 
expense.  It  was  made  available  for  the  delegates  through  the  generous 
co-operation  of  the  Providence  Lithograph  Company  and  the  Standard 
Publishing  Company. 

The  plan  of  exhibit  observed  at  Buffalo  was  entirely  satisfactory 
and  will  be  repeated  at  the  next  convention  in  Kansas  City  except  that 
exhibitors  will  be  allowed  to  sell  their  material.  The  concentrated  es- 
sence of  figures  as  given  in  the  summary  of  statistics  in  this  volume 
is  worth  long  study  by  everyone  interested  in  Sunday  School  work. 
The  table  shows,  for  example,  that  during  the  past  four  years  there 
has  been  a  gain  of  19,658  Sunday  Schools  and  a  gain  in  enrollment  of 
pupils  and  teachers  of  2,238,918,  or  a  half  million  every  year.  This 
fact  ought  to  give  heart  to  members  of  those  denominations  whose  re- 
ports show  decreases  in  Sunday  School  membership. 

The  banquet  at  the  Statler  hotel  of  the  delegates  to  world  con- 
ventions, brought  together  300  Sunday  School  workers  who  had  much 
in  common  through  their  trips  across  the  water.  There  were  a  num- 
ber of  interesting  addresses,  and  plans  were  made  to  attend  the  World's 
convention  in  Tokio  after  the  war. 

Ever  since  the  women  on  the  way  to  the  World  convention  in  Rome 
in  1907  became  interested  in  mission  work  in  Algeria  a  remarkably 
pleasant  fellowship  has  existed  between  the  women  of  Sunday  School 
associations  through  the  Woman's  Algerian  Mission  Band.  The  ban- 
quet of  this  organization  was  to  the  members  one  of  the  high  spots 
of  the  Buffalo  convention.  Mrs.  Mar}'^  Foster  Bryner  was  elected 
head  of   the  organization. 

Conference  Point  Banquet 

The  Conference  Point  banquet  was  given  by  the  alumni  association 
and  represented  the  work  of  the  International  Training  School  for 
Sundaj'^  School  Association  Leadership,  and  the  older  boys'  and  the 
older  girls'  camp  conferences,  providing  an  opportunity  for  a  reunion 
of  former  students  of  the  school  and  conferences  and  also  for  friends 
and  persons  interested  in  these  enterprises  to  become  better  acquainted 
with  the  great  work  that  the  International  Sunday  School  Association 


16  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

is  doing  at  Conference  Point.  The  toastmaster  was  Rev.  Charles  R. 
Fisher  of  California. 

Miss  Ada  Rose  Demerest  of  Chicago,  Training  School  registrar, 
spoke  on  "The  Leaders  of  a  Continent."  "At  Conference  Point  one 
finds  inspiration  in  the  fellowship  of  fine  Christian  leaders  from  all 
over  the  continent,  in  the  deep  devotional  spirit  that  pervades  the 
school,  and  in  the  play  life — inspiration  without  which  a  purely  educa- 
tional program  cannot  come  to  its  greatest  success.  The  International 
Training  School  was  established  in  1912  with  144  students  in  attend- 
ance. In  1918,  246  students  were  enrolled.  The  student  body  in  these 
seven  years  represents  people  from  forty-three  states,  eight  provinces, 
and  six  countries :  South  America,  Japan,  Cuba,  Alaska,  Egypt  and 
China.  There  have  been  sixty-one  graduates  from  the  four-year  course, 
representing  twenty-one  states  and  one  province." 

Miss  Flora  Davis  of  Atlanta,  Georgia,  took  the  people  in  imagina- 
tion to  the  shores  of  beautiful  Lake  Geneva,  where  on  the  hillside  over- 
looking the  lake  just  at^  the  sunset  hour  the  students  gather  for  de- 
votional services.  At  that  hour  men  of  vision  give  helpful  messages 
of  inspiration  and  deep  devotion. 

Sterling  L.  Williams,  Kansas  City,  Missouri,  told  something  of  the 
results  of  the  Training  School  as  seen  in  Missouri,  the  state  that  has 
for  several  years  sent  the  largest  delegations  to  the  school.  Missouri 
is  convinced  that  the  fact  of  having  such  large  delegations  at  Confer- 
ence Point  is  a  big  factor  in  the  great  progress  the  state  has  made  in 
the  last  few  years.  At  a  recent  state  convention  in  Missouri  banners 
were  presented  to  the  officers  of  counties  which  had  reached  the  front 
line  standard  in  efficiency.  Three-fourths  of  these  banners  were 
awarded  to  counties  whose  officers  were  Training  School  students. 

The  Camp  of  the  Four-Fold  Life  for  boys  between  the  ages  of 
sixteen  and  twenty-two  was  told  by  Preston  G.  Orwig  of  Philadelphia, 
Pa.  The  whole  program  of  study  and  activities  is  based  on  the 
four-fold  life  plan:  Physical,  mental,  religious,  social.  It  is  a  place 
to  train  leaders  who  will  go  out  over  all  North  America  to  lead  the 
'teen  age  boys. 

Miss  Mary  E.  Schroeder  of  Erie,  Pa.,  gave  a  description  of  a  day 
at  camp:— the  rising  bell;  the  morning  set-up  exercises;  morning  dip; 
devotions  in  groups;  study  periods  and  problems  of  leadership  train- 
ing studied  under  expert  instructors;  organized  recreation;  hillside 
vespers;  and  the  night's  doings  around  the  camp-fire.  She  told  of  the 
last  night  of  the  camp  when  each  girl  builds  her  own  little  fire  and 
lights  it  from  the  big  fire  as  a  representation  of  the  fact  that  she 


THE   BUFFALO   CONVENTION  17 

goes  back  into  the  world  and  builds  her  own  fire  for  the  inspiration 
of   others. 

W.  C.  Pearce,  dean  of  the  Training  School :  "The  first  school  was 
held  at  Conference  Point  in  1912.  The  property  was  purchased  by- 
order  of  the  International  Executive  Committee  in  1914.  Since  then 
wonderful  improvements  have  been  made  both  in  the  curriculum  of 
the  school  and  equipment  of  the  grounds :  Tipi  Wakan  and  the  Coun- 
cil Circle  in  the  woods  (the  older  boys'  and  older  girls'  club  house) 
have  been  built,  the  Educational  Building  and  the  Elementary  Build- 
ing have  been  built ;  and  last  3^ear  new  property  was  purchased,  the 
beautiful  Chalmers  estate  and  the  Collie  property.  But  there  are  other 
buildings  needed,  other  improvements  of  many  kinds  to  be  made  until 
Conference  Point  becomes  the  great  training  enterprise  of  our  vision 
and  a  challenge  for  adequate  trained  leadership  in  the  Sunday  School 
Association   work   of    North    America." 

Kansas  City  was  selected  as  the  place  for  the  Convention  of  1922. 

The  hospital  maintained  by  the  Buffalo  Committee  of  One  Hundred 
cared  for  a  number  of  patients  during  the  course  of  the  convention, 
one  of  whom  was  saved  much  future  pain  through  the  discovery  of 
incipient  neuritis. 

.  The  conferences  on  business  and  parent  training  were  the  first  in 
the  history  of  the  Association. 

The  convention  reporters  were  M^nro,  Munson  and  Jenkins  of 
Buffalo. 


CHAPTER  II 

INSPIRATIONAL  ADDRESSES 

THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  AND  THE  NEW  PRO- 
GRAM OF  THE  KINGDOM 

By  W.   O.  Thompson, 

President,   Ohio   State   University,    Columbus,   Ohio 

THE  history  of  the  Sunday  School  movement  emphasizes  to  us 
that  its  great  function  has  always  been  the  interpretation  of  the 
Scriptures  and  of  religious  experience.  On  the  basis  of  this  in- 
telligent interpretation,  an  appeal  has  been  made,  first  for  the  response 
of  the  individual  to  the  Christian  appeal,  and  second,  the  educational 
development  of  the  youth  in  the  direction  of  established  Christian  char- 
acter. This  established  Christian  character  has  always  been  regarded  as 
the  most  stable  asset  for  civilization.  In  the  midst  of  the  upturnings 
and  overturnings  of  this  great  war,  the  whole  doctrine  of  values  has 
been  so  presented  as  to  reinforce  our  appreciation  of  character  as  the 
only  remaining  asset  in  the  moral  and  spiritual  world. 

Never  More  Co-operation  in  the  World 

There  never  has  been  such  a  scheme  of  co-operative  activity  as  is 
now  obtaining  in  the  entire  war-stricken  world.  Whether  we  view 
it  from  the  standpoint  of  the  central  powers  or  of  the  allies,  it  is 
obvious  that  the  co-operative  activity  of  the  world  is  on  a  larger 
scale  than  ever  was  contemplated,  and  reaches  from  the  humblest 
to  the  highest  in  all  these  great  areas.  It  involves  every  problem  from 
the  most  elementary  processes  of  production  in  agriculture,  mining, 
manufacturing  and  commerce,  on  through  to  the  most  complex  and 
gigantic  proportions  of  all  organized  human  activities.  This  co-opera- 
tion is  not  simply  a  co-operation  of  uniformed  groups  of  men,  march- 
ing and  fighting  under  the  orders  of  single  commanders,  but  it  is  the 
organization  of  men,  women  and  children  in  all  these  lands,  everyone 
being  expected  to  do  his  bit  and  make  his  contribution  to  the  final 
outcome  of  the  war.  This  co-operative  effort  has  produced  a  state  of 
mind,  a  state  of  business,  a  state  of  fellowship  and  acquaintance,  which 
has  become  revolutionary  in  its  effect  upon  the  world.  This  may  be 
conceived  as  a  by-product  of  the  war,  but  it  is  the  fundamental  situa- 

18 


INSPIRATIONAL   ADDRESSES  19 

tion  in  society  with  which  the  world  must  deal  after  the  war  or  the 
latter  state  of  society  will  be  much  more  deplorable  than  anything  we 
have  known  in  the  past. 

Another  feature  of  this  world  movement  is  the  setting  aside  of 
many  traditions,  customs  and  beliefs.  The  political  traditions  of  all 
these  countries  have  been  thrown  to  the  winds.  The  intermingling  of 
the  men  and  the  tying  together  in  sympathy  through  suffering  of  the 
home  communities  have  set  aside  many  well  established  customs  of 
the  peoples.  In  the  midst  of  these  experiences  the  human  factor  has 
been  so  prominent  that  people  have  discovered  the  finest  qualities 
in  human  nature  to  exist  under  conditions  hitherto  unknown.  It  is  a 
matter  of  regret  also  that  the  most  brutal  and  coarsest  qualities  of 
society  have  been  equally  manifest,  and  for  these  reasons  there  has 
been  a  great  overturning  in  the  belief  of  the  world  upon  many  matters 
of  government,  of  society,  of  religion  and  of  the  state.  This  depart- 
ure from  long  established  customs  has  steadily  prepared  the  world 
to  take  up  a  new  view  of  society  and  society's  needs. 

A  further  consideration  is  that  in  the  midst  of  this  great  co-operative 
activity  of  the  world,  the  largest  plans  have  been  developed  ever  known 
to  the  organization  of  business,  of  the  state,  or  of  social  welfare. 
In  the  conception  and  development  of  these  plans,  there  have  been 
working  together  the  greatest  minds  and  the  most  courageous  hearts 
in  all  the  countries  of  the  world.  Men  have  been  attracted  to  these 
various  forms  of  service  because  they  furnished  an  opportunity  through 
that  service  to  express  the  noblest  impulses  of  their  hearts  and  to  find 
employment  for  the  most  fertile  brain.  The  love  of  achievement 
has  been  gratified  by  the  magnitude  of  the  opportunities  presented  to 
men  to  throw  themselves  whole-heartedly  and  without  reservation 
into  what  they  believe  to  be  a  great  patriotic  service.  This  experience 
is  mentioned  here  as  of  importance  because  it  lays  the  foundation  for 
and  develops  capacity  for  a  much  larger  service  in  the  world  than  has 
been  hitherto  undertaken  or  believed  to  be  possible.  This  war  has 
demonstrated  the  fact  that  the  day  of  small  things  can  no  longer  com- 
mand the  entire  time  of  an  educated  world.  The  hunger  for  achieve- 
ment will  not  be  satisfied,  and  the  oncoming  generation,  inspired  by 
the  history  of  achievement  by  their  fathers,  will  be  eager  to  under- 
take a  still  larger  program  in  the  interests  of  humanity.  The  fields 
of  industry,  the  sphere  of  the  State,  the  opportunity  for  the  Church, 
the  place  of  education,  will  all  be  determined  by  a  larger  vision  of  the 
needs  of  humanity  as  seen  in  the  light  of  this  world-wide  experience 
in  dealing  with  large  enterprises  and  with  great  bodies  of  men. 


20  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

It  were  an  easy  thing  to  direct  attention  to  the  fact  that  this 
great  upheaval  of  the  world  has  carried  the  world  along  the  lines  of 
the  essential  things  in  our  Christian  faith.  We  have  learned  not  to  look 
upon  our  own  things,  but  also  upon  the  things  of  others.  Without 
any  reference  to  race  or  creed  or  previous  customs,  every  element 
represented  in  this  great  democracy  of  ours  has  come  forward  with 
hearty  response  to  the  high  idealism  of  the  nation,  so  aptly  expressed 
by  our  President,  and  this  has  laid  the  foundation  for  some  super- 
structure in  the  future,  the  character  of  which  we  must  determine  in 
the  very  near  future. 

Church  Must  Plan  Largely 

The  problem,  therefore,  to  be  briefly  presented  here  today,  is 
whether  in  view  of  these  remarkable  conditions,  in  which  a  world 
unity  is  being  rapidly  developed,  the  church  through  her  several 
agencies  will  be  able  to  develop  a  program  commensurate  to  the  needs. 
It  may  be  well  in  this  connection  to  remind  ourselves  that  the  men  who 
have  been  given  over  to  the  pursuit  of  great  ideals  and  of  high  ideals, 
and  the  development  of  great  plans  and  the  accomplishment  of  great 
achievements,  and  the  nations  who  have  been  following  these  men 
in  this  most  remarkable  movement  will  never  again  content  themselves 
to  drop  back  to  the  prosecution  of  small  tasks.  This  war  activity 
seems  to  me,  therefore,  to  be  a  clarion  call  to  the  church,  to  the 
Sunday  School,  and  to  Christian  men  and  women  of  large  faith  and 
wide  vision  everywhere,  to  conceive  and  develop  a  program  of  Chris- 
tian activity  large  enough  to  command  the  attention  of  the  world 
and  require  the  services  of  the  largest  hearts  and  clearest  minds  and 
the  most  efficient  men  and  women  everywhere. 

In  the  development  of  such  a  program  the  Sunday  School,  as  one 
of  the  great  organized  agencies  of  Christianity  and  of  the  church,  will 
need  to  contemplate  this  larger  world  of  activity  and  achievement  for 
which  it  is  stimulating,  educating  and  preparing  the  youth  of  the  land. 
This  larger  plan  becomes  the  more  feasible  because  the  war  in  this 
great  world  movement  has  swept  aside  so  many  of  the  barriers  that 
have  separated  men  and  countries  and  brought  them  together  without 
further  debate  upon  some  of  the  great  fundamental  truths  and  prin- 
ciples on  which  organized  Christianity  has  been  standing  all  these 
years.  This  International  Sunday  School  Convention  /'onld  clear  up 
this  international  vision  of  the  teaching  function,  laying  o.:t  a  program 
of  larger  service,  and  regard  itself  along  with  the  great  foreign 
missionary  enterprise,  as  in  the  vanguard  of  the  Christian  conquest  of 
the  world. 


INSPIRATIONAL   ADDRESSES  21 

As  a  matter  of  fact  and  of  encouragement,  it  is  worth  while  to 
note  that  in  the  great  vision  of  world  citizenship,  the  statesmen  of  the 
world  have  caught  their  first  lesson  from  the  Christian  missionary  in 
foreign  lands.  He  it  was  first  of  all  who  visualized  in  best  possible 
form  the  great  doctrine  of  the  brotherhood  of  man.  He  it  was  who 
saw  the  vital  necessity  of  Christian  unity  with  abundant  provision  for 
all  the  diversion  needed  in  the  world.  There  are  three  things  generally 
believed  among  us.  This  nation  is  irrevocably  committed  to  the  doc- 
trine of  the  fatherhood  of  God  and  the  doctrine  of  the  brotherhood 
of  man.  It  is  steadily  coming  to  believe  in  the  unity  of  the  human 
race  so  long  ago  announced  by  St.  Paul,  the  most  liberal  man  of  his 
day  and  generation.  These  three  great  truths,  undergirded  by  the 
doctrine  of  the  world's  salvation  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  con- 
stitute the  basis  of  the  program  on  which  the  great  commission  an- 
nounced by  our  Lord  may  be  taken  the  world  around  with  supreme 
confidence  that  the  love  of  God  as  proclaimed  in  this  gospel  will 
redeem   and   maintain   a   new   world   wherein    dwelleth    righteousness. 

Whether  Christian  men  and  women,  whether  Sunday  School  officers 
and  teachers,  whether  the  ministers  and  the  laymen  of  all  the  force 
of  the  world  can  be  brought  to  understand  that  this  world  upheaval  is 
a  divine  call  for  the  evangelization  of  the  world,  is  a  question  no  one 
may  be  willing  to  answer  today,  but  the  world  will  need  to  answer 
that  question  or  stand  responsible  for  missing  the  opportunity  of  the 
centuries  in  sending  forward  the  message  and  making  the  kingdoms 
of  this  world  become  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  of  His  Christ. 
I  know  of  no  more  important  vision,  and  no  more  important  oppor- 
tunity ever  presented  in  the  history  of  the  world,  and  I  know  of  no 
time  more  opportune  for  an  earnest  proclamation  of  the  gospel  than 
this  present  year.  I  do  not  mean,  therefore,  that  the  call  of  God, 
which  I  believe  to  be  in  this  great  world  upheaval,  should  be  dated 
one,  two  or  five  years  after  the  war.  It  should  be  dated  here  and 
now  and  sent  forward  with  all  the  impetus  that  the  united  Christian 
hearts  of  the  world  can  give  to  the  great  movement. 

In  the  presence  of  this  great  opportunity,  it  seems  to  me  of  vital 
importance  that  we  properly  interpret  the  experience  through  which 
the  world  is  passing.  I  have  never  seen  a  day  when  selfishness  in 
conduct  was  more  severely  rebuked.  The  ordinary  business  trans- 
actions in  the  commercial  world  will  be  instantly  condemned  if  they 
give  evidence  of  profiteering  or  a  selfish  desire  to  take  advantage 
either  of  the  government  or  of  single  individuals.  The  whole  appeal 
of  the  nation  now  is  for  generous  living,  for  wholesome  living,  and 


22  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

for  liberal  service.  In  the  midst  of  this  the  whole  nation  is  insisting 
that  everything  shall  be  set  aside  that  tends  toward  the  destruction 
of  human  efficiency  or  the  dragging  down  of  our  best  ideals.  You 
may  see  traces  of  this  in  the  more  widespread  interest  in  the  proper 
use  of  human  foods,  the  attitude  toward  the  use  of  these  foods  in 
distilled  liquors,  in  the  devotion  of  large  numbers  of  men  to  tremendous 
interest  in  physical  recreation  and  the  physical  condition  of  the  soldier. 
The  attitude  of  the  government  has  been  to  encourage  every  virtue 
and  discourage  every  vice.  Individuals  and  organizations  alike  have 
frowned  upon  many  things  hitherto  favored.  All  this  has  been  done 
in  the  interest  of  winning  the  war,  which  is  professedly  a  war  for  the 
betterment  of  humanity.  It  is  time  now  for  the  Christian  forces  of 
the  world  to  draw  anew  the  parallel  existing  between  the  fundamental 
characteristics  of  democracy  and  Christianity,  and  to  reveal  to  the 
world  that  the  final  goal  of  humanity,  as  set  out  in  our  best  ideals 
about  democracy,  is  in  perfect  accord  with  the  end  Christianity  would 
reach. 

A  program  of  this  sort  requires  the  kind  of  faith  that  believes  in 
victory  and  that  is  itself  the  victory.  It  requires  a  faith  that  embraces 
humanity  in  its  horizon,  and  a  faith  that  will  not  shrink  at  the  largest 
problems  and  the  most  difficult  problems  that  may  be  presented  in 
carrying  on  this  great  war  for  righteousness  and  redemption. 

Must  Have  a  Task  of  Large  Outlook 

On  the  other  hand,  I  think  it  well  for  us  to  contemplate  the  con- 
sequences that  may  follow  if  we  fail  at  this  critical  moment  to  provide 
an  adequate  program  of  service.  As  already  intimated  men  deahng 
Avith  the  large  things  of  ordinary  affairs  will  not  be  content  to  con- 
fine themselves  to  the  mere  alphabet  of  religion.  They  will  want  to 
see  that  the  church  and  the  Sunday  School  and  all  other  church  or- 
ganizations are  institutions  of  real  service.  They  will  want  to  see  that 
this  service  projects  itself  from  the  individual  to  the  farthest  corner 
of  the  earth.  No  provincial  program  will  make  a  successful  appeal  to 
the  man  who  has  been  working  for  years  with  a  schedule  of  world 
business. 

It  is  for  our  encouragement  that  all  the  provincialism  of  the 
past  has  been  of  man's  devising.  The  terms  of  the  gospel  have  been 
world  terms.  The  field  is  the  world.  We  are  not  simply  to  disciple 
individuals  but  we  are  to  baptize  the  nations,  teaching  them  the  com- 
mands of  the  Lord.  Thus  from  the  very  beginning  the  world  program 
has  been  laid  out  by  our  Master.     During  the  centuries  gifted  souls 


INSPIRATIONAL   ADDRESSES  23 

have  caught  this  hea\enly  vision  but  now  in  these  latest  days  the  whole 
world,  as  if  by  a  sudden  revolution,  has  been  aroused.  The  hour  of 
opportunity  has  struck.  The  call  is  for  a  thousand  million  volunteers. 
The  call  comes  to  every  Christian  here  and  in  this  whole  world 
around  for  the  pentecostal  day  in  which  with  one  mind  and  one. spirit 
we  shall  strive  together  for  the  progress  of  the  Kingdom.  In  this 
attractive  and  enchanting  service  the  Sunday  School  will  be  one  of 
the  greatest  agencies  of  efficiency.  Does  it  not  make  its  appeal  to  yoi: 
and  to  me  and  to  every  Sunday  School  teacher  in  every  land  of  all 
the  earth  for  a  new  consecration,  a  new  organization,  and  a  new 
service  ?  ^\  as  there  ever  a  call  when  Christian  unity  was  more  in 
demand?  And  may  this  great  organization  now  not  be  the  voice 
through  which  the  various  denominations  of  Christendom  may  sound 
anew  the  call  of  the  world, — the  call  that  so  graciously  has  been  ring- 
ing through  the  centuries,  "Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labor  and  are 
heavy  laden,  and   I   will  give  3'ou   rest." 

THE  CONTRIBUTION  OF  THE  SUNDAY 
SCHOOL  TO  THE  WAR 

By  Dr.  Edgar  Blake, 

Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Sunday  Schools  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church 

'TpHERE  is  no  organization  or  institution  in  America  that  has  made 
■*-  a  larger  contribution  to  the  war  than  the  American  Sunday 
schools ;  and  I  dare  say  there  is  no  organization  or  institution  which 
has  been  more  profoundly  affected  by  the  war  than  the  American  Sun- 
day school.  I  shall  not  attempt  to  go  into  details  as  to  all  of  the  con- 
tributions which  our  schools  have  made.  I  think,  had  we  all  the  facts 
before  us  with  respect  to  the  financial  offerings  which  our  schools 
have  made  to  the  various  forms  of  war  work  in  America,  we  should 
find  the  amount  so  vast  as  to  fairly  stagger  us  with  surprise.  This 
morning  I  received  a  telegram  from  Mr.  Vickery,  of  the  Armenian 
and  Syrian  Relief  Committee,  in  which  he  said  that  the  call  which 
we  made  for  an  offering  from  the  Sunday  Schools  of  America  on 
Christmas  Sunday  for  the  relief  of  the  starving  and  stricken  Ar- 
menians, resulted  in  an  offering  which  amounted  to  about  a  million 
dollars. 

The  greatest  contribution  that  our  schools  have  made  has  not  been 
made  in  money,  it  has  been  made  in  life.     I  cannot  tell  you  with  abso- 


24  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

lute  accuracy  just  how  many  Sunday  School  boys  we  have  sent  to 
the  service  of  the  country.  I  can  tell  you  so  conservatively  however, 
that  you  may  be  sure  that  my  statement  is  well  within  the  facts.  Ac- 
cording to  a  very  conservative  estimate,  based  upon  a  careful  study 
of  the  facts,  the  Sunday  Schools  of  America — and  by  that  I  mean 
the  Protestant  Sunday  Schools — have  sent  more  than  a  million  boys 
into  the  service  of  our  nation  on  this  great  continent, — and  that  in- 
cludes Canada;  and  I  think  the  number  would  be  swelled  far  beyond 
that. 

I  presume  that  this  contribution  of  life  is  the  largest  single  con- 
tribution that  has  been  made  by  any  organization  or  institution  in 
America ;  and  I  think  we  have  reason  to  take  to  ourselves  as  Sunday 
School  workers  a  very  just  pride  in  this  superb  offering.  But  I  think 
we  have  reason  to  take  to  ourselves  more  than  a  just  pride;  I  think 
we  have  reason  to  take  to  ourselves  a  deep  gratitude  to  God  that  we 
have  the  resources  with  which  to  make  so  superb  a  sacrifice  as  is 
represented   by   this   offering. 

Sunday  School  Membership  Declines 

I  made  a  little  study  a  few  days  ago  and  found  that  the  twenty- 
eight  leading  denominations  in  the  United  States  and  Canada  had  only 
about  one-fifth  of  the  gains  in  their  membership  in  1917  that  they  had 
in  1916.  These  denominations  just  barely  held  their  own.  Indeed, 
with  a  single  exception,  every  one  of  those  twenty-eight  great  Prot- 
estant denominations  either  just  barely  held  its  own  last  year  in  its 
Sunday  School  membership  or  reported  a  loss.  The  secretary  of  one 
of  the  largest  of  these  great  bodies  said  to  me:  "Last  year,  1917,  was 
the  most  disastrous  year  in  the  history  of  the  Sunday  School  work 
of  our  denomination." 

If  I  may  use  my  own  church  as  a  horrible  example  with  which  to 
point  a  moral,  let  me  say  that  last  year  our  denomination  just  barely 
held  its  own  in  its  Sunday  School  work.  This  year,  from  the  reports 
that  have  already  come  to  us,  there  are  indications  that  unless  we 
can  check  the  losses  in  our  Sunday  Schools  which  have  set  in,  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  will  show  a  loss  of  over  125,000  in  its 
Sunday  School  membership  this  year;  we  will  show  a  decrease  of  over 
100,000  in  our  average  attendance ;  we  will  show  a  decrease  of  nearly 
50,000  in  our  conversions ;  we  will  show  a  decrease  of  nearly  40,000 
in  our  accessions  to  the  church  from  the  Sunday  School.  Now,  I  don't 
believe  that  we  are  the  only  sufferers  in  this  respect.  Indeed,  my 
investigations  lead  me  to  think  that   other   denominations   are   being 


DR.  W.  O.  THOMPSON 

Elected  President  International  Sunday  School  Association  at 

Buffalo   Convention 


INSPIRATIONAL   ADDRESSES  25 

affected  quite  as  profoundly  and  as  adversely  as  is  our  own  in  this 
matter.  I  think  in  our  American  Sunday  Schools  today  we  are  facing 
the  most  critical  period  in  the  history  of  the  Sunday  School  move- 
ment; we  are  fighting,  really,  with  our  backs  to  the  wall. 

War  Not  Sole  Cause  for  Drop 

I  say  that  the  number  of  men  we  have  sent  out  from  our  Sunday 
Schools  does  not  account  for  the  situation.  I  was  visiting  a  prominent 
Sunday  School  some  weeks  ago,  and  in  discussing  this  matter  with 
the  superintendent,  he  said  to  me :  "We  have  had  a  loss  this  year 
of  102  in  the  average  attendance  of  our  school,  and  this  loss  has 
occurred  entirely  in  our  senior  and  adult  departments."  He  said 
further :     "We  have  sent  so  many  boys  to  the  war." 

I  looked  at  him  a  moment  and  then  I  said :  "Luther,  do  you  really 
think  so?" 

He  said :     "Oh,  yes,  I  know  so." 

He  was  a  very  prominent  business  man.  I  said  to  him :  "You 
think  that  your  losses  have  occurred  entirely  in  your  senior  and  in- 
termediate departments?" 

"Yes,  I  know  so,"  he  replied. 

I  said :  "Luther,  if  you  did  not  know  anything  more  about  your 
business  than  about  your  Sunday  School,  you  would  go  into  bank- 
ruptcy in  short  order.  You  have  a  mighty  fine  secretary,  and  I 
have  just  been  over  his  yearly  records.  These  show  that  exactly  70 
percent  of  your  losses  this  year  have  occurred  in  your  intermediate 
and  elementary  departments.  The  largest  percentage  of  loss,  with  a 
single  exception,  has  occurred  in  your  beginners'  department." 

He  repHed,  "You  don't  mean  it?" 

I  repeated,  "That  is  exactly  what  your  records  show." 

And  that  is  precisely  what  our  investigation  is  confirming:  That 
the  losses  in  Sunday  Schools  are  not  confined  to  the  upper  departments ; 
they  cut  straight  down  through  the  other  departments. 

I  will  tell  you  this :  The  reason  for  the  present  Sunday  School 
situation,  the  responsibility  for  the  present  situation,  is  not  to  be  laid 
upon  our  sons  at  the  front  but  upon  our  workers  at  home.  We  have 
become  so  engrossed  in  war  activities  that  many  of  our  people,  if 
they  have  not  quite  or  altogether  forgotten  them,  have  so  neglected 
their  church  activities  that  a  slump  is  upon  us  all  along  the  line  in  this 
department.  It  is  because  the  Sunday  School  is  a  layman's  organiza- 
tion that  it  is  the  first  organization  to  be  profoundly  affected  by  this. 

Now,  I  do  not  want  to  be  much  misunderstood  this  morning;  I  do 


26  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

not  want  anyone  to  infer  for  a  second  that  anything  that  I  have  said 
or  anj'thing  that  I  may  point  out  or  shall  say  is  intended  for  one 
moment  to  minimize  the  importance  of  war  activities.  God  knows  we 
are  in  this  war,  and  we  are  in  this  war  to  win,  and  win  we  must,  and 
win  we  will,  God  helping  us.  Now,  not  one  whit  less  for  the  winning 
of  the  war,  but  a  vast  deal  more. 

But  listen !  What  shall  it  profit,  though  a  nation  shall  win  a  war 
and  lose  its  own  soul  in  the  meantime?  While  we  seek  to  win  the  war, 
we  must  not  lose  America  to  God.  Not  one  whit  less  for  the  winning 
of  the  war,  but  a  vast  deal  more  for  the  winning  of  America  and  the 
world  to  Christ  while  we  are  doing  it.  We  can  carry  on  the  two  at 
the  same  time. 

Serious  Situation  for  the  Church 

It  is  a  very  serious  situation,  not  merely  for  the  Sunday  School ; 
it  is  a  very  serious  situation  for  the  church  of  Christ.  I  know  a 
great  church  in  which  in  the  last  nine  years'  time  the  accessions  to  the 
church  from  the  Sunday  School  outnumber  the  increase  in  church 
membership  of  that  denomination  by  more  than  300,000;  that  is  to  say, 
the  number  of  Sunday  School  scholars  who  have  been  contributed 
to  the  membership  of  that  church  in  the  last  nine  years  exceeds  the 
net  increase  in  church  membership  of  that  denomination  by  more  than 
300,000.  I  tell  you  that  anything  that  vitally  affects  the  Sunday  School 
is  certain  to  profoundly  affect  the  church  of  Christ.  It  is  a  very 
significant  thing  that  the  increase  in  the  membership  of  the  churches 
of  America  last  year,  when  we  had  the  Sunday  School  slump  upon  us, 
fell  200,000  below  their  increase  in  1916.  The  church  of  Christ  rises 
or  falls  with  the  Sunday  School.  Never  was  there  an  hour  when  the 
church  of  Christ  was  more  vitally  affected  by  the  efficiency  of  this 
organization  than  the  present  hour ;  and  defeat  in  the  Sunday  School, 
if  continued,  spells  disaster  to  the  church  in  America. 

Whatever  vitally  affects  the  church,  profoundly  affects  the  life  of 
the  nation.  What  has  made  America  what  she  is  today,  thank  God? 
When  DeTocqueville  was  sent  to  this  country  in  1881  to  investigate 
our  institutions,  he  came  here  at  the  bidding  of  the  French  senate.  He 
spent  some  months  here  and  then  returned  to  France  and  made  his  re- 
port. In  his  report,  DeTocqueville,  who  has  been  called  the  greatest 
French  statesman  in  the  two  senates,  said  this:  "I  went  at  your  1)id- 
ding  to  America.  I  ascended  their  mountains,  went  down  their  val- 
leys, I  passed  down  their  thoroughfares  of  trade,  I  went  into  their 
commercial  markets,  into  their  legislative  halls  and  their  judicial  courts. 


INSPIRATIONAL   ADDRESSES  27 

Sirs,  I  searched  everywhere  in  vain  until  I  entered  the  church.  It 
was  there,  sirs,  as  I  listened  to  the  soul-equalizing  and  soul-elevating 
principles  of  the  gospel  of  Christ  as  they  fell  from  Sabbath  to  Sab- 
bath upon  the  ears  of  the  waiting  multitude,  that  I  learned  why 
America  is  great  and  free  and  why  France  is  a  slave."  And  the  fine 
fitness  of  things  was  never  more  superbly  spoken  than  by  him  in  his 
report  to  the  French  senate.  It  is  the  influence  of  the  gospel  of  Christ 
that  has  made  America  what  she  is  today. 

Listen  !  Any  weakening  of  the  church,  any  lessening  of  her  strength, 
any  decrease  of  her  power,  anything  that  in  any  way  undermines  the 
influence  and  power  of  the  church  of  Christ,  simply  means  striking 
a  blow  at  America  of  more  disastrous  effect  than  any  Hun  could  ever 
deliver.  We  must  in  this  hour  undergird  America  with  the  gospel 
of  Christ  and  hold  her  in  the  armies  of  God. 

Not  Time  to  Sit  Idly  By 

You  say  that  the  business  of  America  is  to  win  the  war !  The  busi- 
ness of  America  is  to  win  the  war,  and  the  first  business  of  America  is 
to  win  the  war — but  listen !  If  the  morale  of  our  people  is  to  be  main- 
tained at  that  pitch  where  they  shall  be  willing  to  make  the  deep  sacri- 
fices that  they  are  to  be  called  upon  to  make  to  win  the  war,  the  church 
of  Christ  must  not  weaken,  or  that  morale  will  fail.  No,  this  is  not  a 
time  to  be  at  ease  in  Zion ;  this  is  not  a  time  to  sit  quietly  by  and 
say,  "It  does  not  amount  to  much  whether  we  make  progress  or  no 
during  the  war."  The  church  of  Christ,  if  it  merely  marks  time  during 
the  war,  will  find  itself  out  of  step  with  time  when  the  war  is  done. 
I  would  to  God,  Mr.  Secretary  Lawrance,  if  it  had  not  already  been 
done — that  before  this  convention  closes  it  might  send  out  some  ringing 
challenge  to  the  Sunday  School  forces  of  our  nation  to  make  one 
great  tremendous  advance  beyond  anything  we  have  ever  yet  dared 
to  attempt  or  dreamed  of  attempting. 

When  the  Germans  were  making  their  first  drive  at  Paris,  and 
their  victorious  troops  had  swept  across  the  Alarne,  brushed  every- 
thing aside  that  lay  in  their  pathway,  and  Paris  seemed  destined  to 
fall,  there  was  one  French  general  whose  forces  had  been  in  the  midst 
of  the  wreckage,  who,  instead  of  retreating,  sent  this  message  to  his 
superiors :  "My  right  has  been  rolled  up,  my  left  has  been  driven 
back,  my  center  has  been  smashed  in,  and  I  have  ordered  an  advance 
from  all  directions." 

That  is  what  we  need  in  this  hour,  that  is  what  we  need  in  this 
day:     When  our  right  has  been  rolled  up  and  our  left  has  been  driven 


28  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

back,  the  time  has  come  to  order  a  great  advance  from  all  directions. 
So  far  as  I  know,  there  is  no  body  of  Christian  workers  that  can  con- 
tribute quite  so  much  to  the  strengthening  of  the  morale  of  the  church 
and  the  morale  of  the  nation  as  this  grand  body  which  represents  the 
Christian  youth  and  maturity  of  America. 

1  did  not  bring  these  facts  to  your  attention  today  to  depress  you. 
If  I  have  done  that,  forget  it.  I  have  brought  these  facts  to  your  at- 
tention that,  seeing  the  situation,  we  may  accept  that  situation  as  a 
great  challenge  from  God  and,  accepting  it  in  that  spirit,  I  am  fairly 
certain  that  the  situation  that  is  now  upon  us  will  become  the  incentive 
and  the  inspiration  of  one  of  the  greatest  forward  movements  in  Sun- 
day School  and  Christian  work  that  America  has  ever  seen. 

THE  PERSONAL  ELEMENT  IN  CHRISTIAN 

WORK 

By  Robert  E.  Speer,  LL.  D., 

Senior   Secretary,    Board   of    Foreign   Missions,    Presbyterian    Church, 

U.  S.  A. 

T  X  rHEN  our  Lord  called  his  first  disciples  he  did  not  offer  to  make 
^  ^  them  great  or  rich  or  famous,  nor  did  he  say  at  first  anything 
about  making  them  happier  or  better  men ;  he  simply  offered  to  make 
them  useful :  "If  you  will  come  with  me"  he  said  to  them,  *T  will 
give  you  influence,  you  shall  be  'fishers  of  men.'  "  There  was  a  won- 
derful tribute  in  that  method  of  appeal  to  the  unselfish  capacities  of 
human  nature.  Jesus  Christ  evidently  believed  that  the  men  to  whom 
he  made  this  proposition  would  accept  it,  and  he  was  not  disappointed. 
Again  and  again  men  achieve  even  the  impossible,  under  the  encour- 
agement of  Christ's  assurance  that  they  can. 

Here  at  the  outset  he  did  not  bid  for  men  with  any  of  the  allure- 
ments or  motives  on  which  in  our  modern  day  we  are  so  often  tempted 
to  think  it  is  necessary  to  rely.  He  did  not  say  to  these  men  that  they 
would  become  rich  men  if  they  would  take  his  way.  He  did  not  say 
that  their  names  would  be  known  or  that  their  lives  Avould  be  happy 
and  comfortable.  Precisely  the  contrary.  He  assured  them  that  if 
they  came  along  with  him  they  would  find  poverty  and  persecution ; 
but  also  if  they  came  along  with  him  they  would  be  men  who  should 
win  their  fellow  men.  With  no  offer  of  money  or  of  fame  or  of  any 
secondary  enticement  of  any  sort  whatsoever,  with  the  offer  merely  of 
the  opportunity  of  living,  personal  service,  Jesus  Christ  got  his  men 
and  gave  the  world  its  saints. 


INSPIRATIONAL   ADDRESSES  29 

This  ideal  that  he  held  up  before  the  minds  of  these  simple  men, 
who  were  his  first  friends,  we  know  was  the  deliberately  chosen  method 
of  his  own  life  as  well.  There  were  no  limitations  in  God  that  pre- 
scribed a  particular  form  to  the  entire  nation.  Jesus  Christ  might 
have  come  into  the  world  on  any  social  level  or  with  any  human  ad- 
vantages that  he  might  have  chosen.  Indeed,  if  we  had  been  deter- 
mining his  ministry  and  his  method  for  him,  we  would  have  chosen 
ourselves  some  definitely  different  way  from  that  which  he  chose  for 
himself. 

Three  Methods  of  Changing  World 

There  are  three  great  methods  of  changing  the  world  and  of  ac- 
complishing desired  results  on  which  we  depend  today,  some  one  of 
which  or  all  of  which,  if  we  had  been  assigned  Christ's  past,  we  would 
most  assuredly  have  chosen.  If  any  man  goes  out  into  the  world 
today  to  build  a  better  order,  to  change  human  life  and  accomplish 
great  and  longed-for  ends,  the  very  first  thing  that  he  proposes  to  do 
is  to  lay  his  hand  on  power  and  legislation,  to  change  the  environment 
and  the  conditions  of  human  life,  to  set  in  operation  those  tremendous 
forces  that  the  state  controls.  There  are  multitudes  of  men  and 
women  all  around  us  today,  not  of  our  fold,  who  tell  us  that  human 
nature  is  all  right,  it  does  not  need  any  inward  change,  that  all  that  is 
necessary  is  just  that  the  laws  of  the  state  should  provide  a  different 
condition  in  which  human  nature  shall  unfold.  ■  There  are  others  all 
around  us  today — and,  alas,  they  are  many  times  of  our  own  fold — who 
believe  that  nothing  great  can  be  achieved  without  great  sums  of 
money,  who  even  paraphrase  the  word  of  God :  "Indeed,  it  is  possible 
with  God,  but  with  money  all  things  are  possible."  We  don't  even 
start  off  on  any  great  undertaking  today  but  we  make  our  budget  first 
and  we  say :  "Yes,  this  can  be  done  if  we  get  the  requisite  sums  of 
money  with  which  to  carry  it  through." 

Then  we  say,  if  we  wish  to  accomplish  results  we  need,  in  the  lan- 
guage of  a  great  prophet,  "The  conversion  to  God  of  the  money  power," 
and  we  rely  today  not  on  money  or  wealth  but  on  organizing  power. 
The  great  men  of  every  sphere  of  life  in  the  modern  world  are  men 
of  organizing  skill.  The  great  business  world  and  war  itself  has  be- 
come a  great  organizing  scheme.  We  start  out  and  try  to  find  leaders, 
men  who  know  how  to  adjust  and  manipulate  men,  how  to  adapt  things 
to  the  great  ends  that  are  to  be  accomplished. 

1  do  not  say  that  we  do  wrong  in  trying  to  capture  for  the  kingdom 
of  God  legislature  and  money  and  organizing  power.     But,  my  friends, 


30  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

it  is  a  wonderful  thing,  as  we  look  back  across  the  years,  to  see  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  coming  into  the  world  to  do  his  great  work  and  to 
note  that  he  passed  deliberately  by  every  one  of  the  three  great  meth- 
ods of  influence  upon  which  you  and  I  have  come  to  rely.  He  might 
have  used  legislation  if  he  had  wanted  to  ;  he  might  have  come  as  the 
son  of  Caesar,  if  he  had  chosen ;  he  might  have  made  himself  a  king. 
There  was  a  day  when  they  came  to  make  him  king  by  force,  but  he 
went  out  into  the  wilderness  to  escape  their  hands.  He  resisted  every 
force  to  that  end.  He  might  have  used  money  as  he  pleased.  The 
cattle  on  a  thousand  hills  belonged  to  his  Father,  and  he  might  have 
gathered  into  his  hands  all  the  wealth  of  the  world. 

The  curious  thing  is  that  the  only  reference  Jesus  Christ  makes 
to  money  is  half  contemptuous.  He  never  carried  any  of  it,  he  left 
that  to  the  least  respected  man  in  his  company  and  when  at  last  he 
died,  he  died  with  no  money  at  all ;  there  was  not  a  penny  to  divide 
among  his  murderers ;  the  only  loot  there  was  was  one  seamless  white 
robe  that  he  wore. 

As  for  organizing  power,  he  might  have  been  the  master  hand  of 
all  history  at  organizing  men.  He  needed  not  that  anybody  should  tell 
him  what  was  in  man,  for  he  himself  knew  what  was  there.  There 
was  no  man  who  ever  lived  that  knew  men  as  he  knew  them,  who 
could  have  arranged  them  as  he  could  have,  who  for  masterful  power 
could  have  manipulated  all  the  secret  springs  of  human  influence  as 
he  could  have.  He  refused  absolutely  to  do  anything  of  the  kind. 
Although  his  disciples  pleaded  with  him  again  and  again,  he  actually 
died  at  last  without  having  lifted  his  finger  to  perpetuate  his  movement 
by  organization. 

I  say  the  wonderful  thing  is  that  Jesus  Christ  deliberately  rejected 
all  those  great  methods  of  human  influence  and  achievements  on  which 
we  are  accustomed  to  rely.  What  did  he  do  instead?  He  simply 
walked  to  and  fro  among  his  fellowmen,  telling  his  ideas  about  God 
and  duty,  gathering  little  children  up  in  his  arms  and  speaking  very 
lovingly  about  them,  opening  the  doors  of  the  kingdom  of  Heaven  to 
the  souls  of  men,  telling  them  what  he  had  seen  of  truth  and  calling 
them  with  a  voice  which  all  his  sheep  recognized  as  the  voice  of  the 
Shepherd  that  they  had  been  waiting  for,  and  at  last,  between  two 
thieves,  he  lays  down  his  life,  and  that  is  the  end. 

I  ask  you,  my  friends,  was  that  the  end  of  it?  As  we  look  back 
across  the  years  now  we  see  that  that  was  only  the  beginning  of  it ; 
that  that  quiet  figure  going  to  and  fro,  relying  on  no  human  springs 


INSPIRATIONAL   ADDRESSES  31 

of  influence  or  power,  simply  speaking  to  men  about  God  and  opening 
his  soul  to  the  divine  friendship  of  men,  had  hold  of  the  most  powerful 
means  of  influence  that  men  ever  dreamed  of.  Out  of  that  quiet  life, 
doing  nothing  but  wielding  his  personal  influence,  there  poured  great 
streams  of  transforming  power  which  have  been  slowly  remaking  the 
world. 

His   I^llowers  Had  No  Political  Influence 

This  ideal  by  which  he  lived  was  the  ideal  by  which  and  for  which 
he  set  up  his  church.  He  called  simple  men  who  did  not  have  any 
political  influence,  who  did  not  possess  any  power,  the  weak  and  the  out- 
cast of  the  world,  and  he  gathered  them  around  him  and  he  sent  out 
those  men  with  nothing  in  their  hands  except  the  truth,  with  nothing 
in  their  hearts  except  love,  with  no  weapon  whatever  except  their  own 
lives,  and  he  sent  them  out  to  remake  and  change  the  whole  world. 

As  we  come  to  the  end  of  this  convention,  standing  before  those 
great  tragic  facts  of  which  Dr.  Blake  was  so  lovingly  telling  us  a  mo- 
ment or  two  ago,  there  is  only  one  great  lesson  we  need  to  learn,  and 
it  is  this  old  central  lesson  of  the  life  and  spirit  of  our  Lord  and  the 
purpose  and  the  mission  that  he  gave  to  those  men. 

We  all  know  perfectly  well  what  is  said  against  this  ideal  of  the 
use  of  life  alone, — just  the  naked  souls  of  men  and  their  pure  and 
untrammeled  loyalty,  their  knowledge  and  devotion  to  truth  as  the  one 
weapon  by  which  they  are  to  conquer  the  world.  It  is  said  on  every 
hand,  regarding  it,  that  it  is  all  nebulous  and  intangible.  One  hears 
it  every  day  as  he  goes  up  and  down  among  the  young  men  of  the  land 
and  tries  to  call  to  the  great  spiritual  ministries  of  humanity,  that  it  is 
all  nebulous  and  intangible.  You  speak  to  them  about  being  surgeons 
and  cutting  up  a  human  body,  about  being  engineers  and  building  great 
buildings  or  bridges  that  you  can  touch  with  your  hands  or  see  with 
your  eyes,  and  that  seems  to  them  to  be  an  absolutely  intelligible  and 
rational  motive;  but  this  business  of  just  going  out  with  your  soul, 
that  you  can't  see,  to  another  man's  soul  or  a  little  child's  soul,  also 
that  3^ou  can't  see,  and  trying  to  influence  that  soul  with  truth,  that 
also  you  can't  see  or  weigh,  that  seems  to  men  today  to  be  an  abso- 
lutely unreal  and  nebulous  proposition.  I  know  that  there  are  thou- 
sands of  young  men  who  are  turning  away  from  the  Christian  ministry 
today  and  from  the  great  fields  of  unselfish  spiritual  service  just  be- 
cause these  seem  to  them  to  be  absolutely  unreal  and  intangible  and 
make  no  appeal  to  them  over  against  the  great  material  possibilities  of 
our  modern  world. 


32  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

Or,  it  is  said  regarding  it  on  every  side,  that  there  is  no  money  in  it. 
That  is  a  very  fatal  objection  today.  I  was  in  a  minister's  home  only 
a  little  while  ago,  and  I  was  asking  the  mother  of  the  home  what  her 
boys  were  going  to  do.  She  said,  "Well,  Mr.  Speer,  I  will  tell  you 
one  thing  they  are  not  going  to  do,  they  are  not  going  to  follow  their 
father  into  the  Christian  ministry,  there  is  no  adequate  financial  sup- 
port in  it." 

We  know  how  all  across  the  life  of  today,  if  a  thing  does  not 
have  any  substantial,  material  return  in  it,  it  cannot  appeal,  there  is  no 
monej''  in  it.  No,  there  is  no  money  in  it.  There  was  none  in  it  at 
the  beginning.  Peter  and  James  and  John  made  nothing  out  of  it. 
Oh,  there  was  one  of  their  number  that  made  a  little  out  of  it,  thirty 
pieces  of  silver,  but  on  the  whole  it  was  not  a  very  satisfactory  bar- 
gain, and  he  threw  his  money  away  and  went  out  and  hanged  himself. 

The  Ideal  Is  Truly  Difficult 

Or  men  say  once  more  in  regard  to  it,  and  we  hear  it  on  every 
side:  "The  ideal  you  propose  for  us  today  is  an  incredibly  difficult 
one.  If  I  work  with  things  and  waste  the  stuff  I  can  replace  it,  but 
if  I  work  with  human  lives  and  mar  the  stuff  I  work  on  I  can  never 
replace  it  again."    It  is  even  so. 

Or  they  say  regarding  it :  "It  is  the  most  costly  ideal  of  life."  If 
a  man  is  to  be  a  lawyer  or  doctor  or  business  man  there  will  come 
strains  on  his  sympathy  now  and  then,  but  no  such  strain  as  will  come 
upon  him  if  he  follows  the  ideal  of  Christ,  of  living  by  his  life,  with 
his  life,  for  life  alone.  It  is  the  costliest  ideal  by  which  life  ever  can 
be  lived.  Somebody  asked  Hogg,  the  founder  of  the  Polytechnic  In- 
stitute in  London,  who  had  spent  three  or  four  hundred  thousand 
pounds  in  establishing  that  great  enterprise  for  the  redemption  of  the 
street  life  of  London,  "Mr.  Hogg,  how  much  did  the  Institute  cost  you?" 
He  replied,  "Oh,  not  very  much,  simply  one  man's  life-blood."  That 
was  all  that  the  work  of  our  Lord  cost  him,  just  one  man's  life-blood. 

The  ideal  that  I  am  speaking  of,  the  ideal  by  which  Christ  lived, 
for  which  he  is  calling  men  to  strip  themselves  of  everything  else  on 
which  they  lean  and  live  by,  that  ideal  is  the  most  costly  ideal  by 
which  men  and  women  ever  have  or  ever  can  live,  but  it  is  not  any 
different  in  that  regard  from  all  the  best  things  that  there  are  in  life. 
Motherhood  is  the  most  painful  thing  there  is  in  the  world,  and  the 
motherly  education  of  a  child  is  the  most  extravagantly  costly  thing 
and  form  of  service  that  is  known  in  the  world.  It  is  the  costliest 
thing  of  which  men  and  women  can  dream,  this  that  I  am  speaking  of : 


INSPIRATIONAL  ADDRESSES  33 

That  you  and  I  should  turn  aside  now  from  our  reliance  on  mechanism, 
on  organization,  on  any  external  forms  of  influence,  on  money,  and 
that  we  should  go  back,  with  absolute,  complete  confidence  to  the 
method  which  our  Lord  himself  pursued;  just  taking  the  love  of  our 
lives,  leaning  on  nothing  else  and  going  out  to  catch  men  and  women 
and  little  boys  and  girls.  These  things  do  hold  against  this  ideal.  But 
mark,  on  the  other  hand,  this  is  the  one  powerful  way  of  using  life 
and  moulding  the  world. 

The  satisfactions  that  come — there  is  not  a  heart  in  this  gathering 
this  morning  that  does  not  know  of  them — from  following  in  the  path- 
way in  which  Christ  went,  and  working  naked-handed  with  the  tools 
with  which  Christ  worked,  are  satisfactions  with  which  no  gains  that 
the  world  can  offer  can  ever  compare.  It  is  the  enduring  and  the 
abiding  use  of  life.  The  man  who  works  on  material  things  turns  out 
a  product  that  cannot  survive  the  short  life  of  those  material  things; 
but  the  man  who  does  his  work  as  Christ  did  his,  amid  the  invisible, 
he  is  working  on  values  that  last  beyond  the  twilights  of  time. 

All  that  you  and  I  have  built  into  a  child's  life,  into  a  human  life, 
into  a  great  spiritual  fiber,  that,  in  the  end,  is  the  only  reality  of  human 
society;  the  method  of  our  Lord,  so  impotent  and  so  futile  as  it  seemed 
when  he  was  here,  we  see  now  to  be  the  one  way  of  changing  and 
re-creating  the  world,  and  never  did  we  see  it  more  clearly  than  we  see 
it  this  day,  for  after  all  life  and  life  alone  can  remake  our  world.  We 
can  put  into  words  the  new  political  and  social  order  which  must  come 
after  the  unmeasured  sacrifices  of  this  great  struggle,  but  words  can 
never  bring  in  that  new  day.  Life  has  got  to  be  lived  into  those  words 
to  give  meaning  and  reality  to  the  new  order  of  which  we  dream.  That 
new  order  can  come  only  as  new  men  and  women  become  the  citizens 
of  it,  and  those  new  men  and  women  can  only  be  made  and  found  and 
won  as  life  goes  out  from  us  in  their  finding  and  in  their  making. 

What  One  Individual  Did 

Joel  Stratton  goes  down  the  Boston  streets  at  night,  and  coming 
towards  him  a  drunk  reels  down  the  gutter,  despised  by  all  other 
passersby,  but  Joel  Stratton  stops  and  puts  his  arms  around  the  reeling 
figure  to  steady  him  a  moment,  and  then  the  word  is  uttered  that  be- 
gins a  new  career :  "My  friend,  Jesus  Christ  has  a  better  life  for  you 
than  this."  As  the  life  passes  that  night  in  the  Boston  gutter  from 
Joel  Stratton's  soul,  John  B.  Cough  becomes  no  more  a  reeling  dere- 
lict down  Boston  streets,  but  goes  out  kindling  fires  that  shall  not  die 
down  until  their  blaze  brightens  the  judgment  day.    Today,  as  through 

3 


34  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

all  the  years,  life  must  go  out  of  life  into  men.  Today,  more  than  ever 
before,  that  appalling  wrecking  movement  of  which  Dr.  Blake  spoke 
must  be  checked,  not  for  our  day  only,  but  for  the  day  that  comes  after 
this  day,  in  order  that  now,  in  these  little  lives  slipping  between  our 
fingers,  the  men  and  women  must  be  clutched  and  raised  up  who  will 
take  the  places  that  we  are  leaving  vacant  all  too  fast,  and  become  the 
men  and  women  who  shall  make  that  new  day.  Can  they  be  found 
except  as  life  finds  life? 

I  say  that  the  one  great  lesson  that  you  and  I  need  to  carry  out 
from  this  convention — and  would  to  God  we  might  be  made  each  one 
of  us  a  tongue  of  fire  to  blaze  that  lesson  across  our  land  today — our 
one  great  need  is  for  life  laying  hold  on  life  by  the  life  of  Christ  to  the 
life  of  the  world. 

We  have  been  reading  the  misleading  signs  all  around  us  these 
days:  "Food  Will  Win  the  War— Ships  Will  Win  the  War— Bonds 
Will  Win  the  War."  Well,  the  war  cannot  be  won  without  food  and 
ships  and  bonds ;  but  what  is  the  food  needed  for  but  to  feed  men,  and 
the  ships  but  to  transport  men,  and  the  bonds  but  to  equip  and  main- 
tain men?  It  is  men  and  only  men  that  can  win  the  war,  men  and 
only  men  that  can  build  and  give  life  and  Hfe  alone.  By  life  the  Lord 
did  his  work,  by  life  he  laid  hold  on  the  world's  death  to  lift  it  up 
into  the  life  of  God.  There  is  no  other  method  for  us  today  except 
his  own. 

Would  that  in  these  last  moments,  before  we  pass  out,  we  might 
be  quiet  enough,  amid  all  the  tribulations  and  noise  of  our  inner  life, 
to  give  him  a  chance  to  call  in  the  same  way,  to  the  same  motives,  by 
the  same  appeals,  as  in  those  old  days  when  men  heard  him  say, — 
and  we  surely  hear  him  saying  it  here  and  now, — "If  you  will  come 
with  me,  /  will  make  you  what  I  myself  have  been :  A  giver  of  life 
to  the  world,  a  winner  of  life  to  that  kingdom  which  we  are  to  live 
and  to  die  to  bring  in,  the  kingdom  that  is  righteousness  and  peace 
and  joy,  the  kingdom  of  the  dear  Lord  who  is  calling  to  us  again  today. 

THE  BIGGEST  THING  IN  THE  WORLD 

By  Bishop  James  Atkins 

T  AM  very  happy  to  be  at  another  convention  of  the  International 
■*■  Sunday  School  Association.  One  of  the  grounds  of  this  is  the 
remembrance  I  have  of  the  life-long  benefit  which  I  derived  from  a 
meeting  which  I  attended  when  I  was  quite  a  young  man,  away  back  in 
1875.     I  was  a  delegate,  a  right  young  preacher,  or  threatening  to  be 


INSPIRATIONAL  ADDRESSES  35 

a  preacher,  at  that  time.  I  was  there  in  the  company  of,  and  in  a 
sense  in  the  companionship  of  a  coterie  of  the  greatest  men  who  have 
ever  worked  on  the  American  continent. 

There  was  Dr.  Shaw,  who  served  for  forty  years;  there  was  Dr. 
Thomas  Gard,  a  very  brilliant  man  and  rapid  speaker,  and  about  the 
most  brilliant  speaker  I  have  ever  heard,  who  afterwards  went  to 
California  for  his  health  and  died  there;  and  there  I  met  Dr.  John 
Fisk,  then  a  comparatively  young  man  and  in  the  very  vigor  of  his 
physical  and  intellectual  life.  I  also  met  there  H.  Clay  Trumbull,  the 
real  founder  of  the  Sunday  School  Times,  and  B.  F.  Jacobs,  the 
founder  of  the  Sunday  School  lessons,  and  other  wonderful  men;  and 
just  by  their  personality  I  obtained  primarily  the  great  idea  of  the 
Sunday  School  and  its  destiny  in  relation  to  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ ; 
and  not  a  day  from  that  day,  in  1875,  till  now  has  my  life  and  work 
been  uninfluenced  by  the  pressure  brought  to  bear  upon  my  mind  and 
heart  in  association  with  these  mighty  men.  Now,  I  doubt  whether 
any  similar  convention  from  that  day  to  this  has  failed  to  cause  similar 
results  in  the  minds  and  hearts  of  the  younger  men  and  women,  upon 
whom  has  been  placed  the  responsibihty  of  this  great  work.  It  is,  my 
dear  friends,  the  greatest  work  in  the  world.  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say 
that  when  I  dropped  out  of  the  Sunday  School  editorship  and  went 
into  the  Episcopacy,  I  left  a  great  work.  I  had  that  work  until  they 
called  me  into  a  higher  work;  but  the  Sunday  School  is  the  greatest 
work  that  Jesus  Christ  has  to  do  in  this  world.  It  alone  promulgates 
and  exemplifies  the  one  doctrine  of  Jesus  Christ  by  which  the  King- 
dom of  God  can  ever  be  established  in  this  world. 

Jesus  himself  never  intimated  that  it  could  ever  be  done  otherwise. 
He  never  intimated,  by  anything  he  ever  said  or  did,  that  there  could 
be  a  conversion  of  an  adult  generation  from  sin  and  unrighteousness, 
from  the  power  of  Satan  to  God ;  but  he  did  say  that  it  could  be  done 
by  a  process  beginning  in  childhood  and  continuing  to  manhood  and 
womanhood;  that  we  can  take  any  child  and  make  of  it  what  we  will 
by  God's  grace  and  help.  That  is  the  doctrine  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  it 
is  the  only  doctrine  of  Jesus  Christ  with  reference  to  the  establishment 
of  the  Kingdom  of  God  among  men;  and  we  see  how  natural  and  nor- 
mal it  is.  If  we  take  hold  of  the  child  in  due  time,  he  will  come  to 
maturity  along  the  lines  of  a  normal  development  prescribed  by  the 
ideal  unto  which  he  is  developed.  It  must  be  so.  It  is  the  church's 
place,  therefore,  to  take  hold  of  the  child  in  the  cradle  and  keep  him 
in  the  Kingdom  as  he  comes  on  up  to  manhood.  That  is  the  greatest 
work  that  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ  has  to  do. 


36  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

There  is  another  thing  that  is  important  in  deahng  with  the  Sunday- 
School  question,  and  that  is  that  we  have  skilled  workers.  There  is 
nobody  else  to  do  it.  The  importance  of  the  work  grows  very  rapidly. 
There  is  nobody  else  in  the  world  to  prepare  skilled  workers  other  than 
the  Sunday  School.  The  great  universities  can  go  to  great  universities 
and  get  teachers,  and  the  colleges  and  high  schools  can  do  the  same, 
and  all  forms  of  schools  for  human  education  can  do  that;  but  the 
Sunday  School  must  make  its  own  skilled  teachers  or  it  cannot  possibly 
have  skilled  teachers. 

Did  you  ever  stop  to  think  about  the  fact  that  the  Sunday  School 
is  the  biggest  thing  in  the  world  in  its  number  of  purposes  and  opera- 
tions? Did  you  ever  stop  to  think  that  all  the  brotherhoods  and  sister- 
hoods, all  forms  of  fraternities,  sororities  and  lodges,  and  everything 
else  put  together,  all  together  they  are  not  a  drop  in  the  bucket  com- 
pared with  the  Sunday  School.  Take  all  the  teachers  that  are  teaching 
all  the  things  in  the  world,  and  they  are  not  a  drop  in  the  bucket  as 
compared  with  the  number  that  are  teaching  the  Sunday  School  chil- 
dren and  youths  of  the  world.  And  another  thing  I  may  say  to  you 
here  is  that  the  biggest-headed  and  biggest-hearted  people  in  the 
world  are  those  who  are  working  at  the  Sunday  School  job. 

Germans  Trained  a  Whole  Nation 

I  want  to  call  your  attention  to  the  greatest  Sunday  School  lesson 
in  the  world.  You  will  recall  very  readily  a  few  years  ago  the  twenty- 
seven  nations  that  came  to  be  the  present  united  Germany  were  a  home- 
loving,  home-honoring,  home-keeping,  tender-hearted  folk.  Ever  since 
1871  you  have  seen  the  transformation  of  that  country  into  a  universal 
military  camp,  fighting  for  what?  For  the  subjugation  of  mankind; 
not  to  the  old  ideals  of  the  Germans ;  not  that  for  which  Martin  Luther 
lived  and  died;  but  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  a  kingdom  of  man 
in  this  world  in  which  we  live,  in  place  of  a  Kingdom  of  God.  I  say 
this  is  the  greatest  Sunday  School  lesson  in  the  world.  And  the  church 
of  Jesus  Christ  can  be  made  what  we  want  it  to  be.  In  other  words, 
we  can  make  it  what  we  want  it  to  be  through  the  help  of  God,  through 
an  educational  system;  and  if  that  is  not  brought  to  pass;  if  it  is 
not  brought  into  that  condition,  the  fault  will  not  lie  in  the  degeneracy 
of  human  nature — let  the  old  theologians  say  what  they  please — it 
will  not  lie  in  the  degeneracy  of  human  nature!  it  will  lie  in  the 
degeneracy  of  fatherhood  and  motherhood. 

There  never  was  such  a  time  as  there  is  right  now  for  Sunday 
School  workers,  in  all  the  history  of  our  nation.     This  is  a  most  su- 


INSPIRATIONAL  ADDRESSES  37 

preme  opportunity.  In  the  first  place,  you  are  making  a  generation 
right  now — this  very  company  of  teachers  and  workers — you  are  mak- 
ing a  generation  that,  within  a  very  few  years— I  should  say  from  five 
to  seven  years,  or,  at  the  outside,  from  five  to  ten  years — will  be  in 
charge — religiously  of  the  civilization  of  which  we  are  a  part.  Now, 
what  kind  are  they  going  to  be?  The  determination  lies  with  you. 
Sometimes  you  will  find,  no  doubt,  a  superintendent  who  says :  "I 
cannot  attend  to  this  kind  of  work  because  they  put  more  on  me  than 
I  can  handle."  Gentlemen,  you  are  not  obliged  to  do  anything  that 
brings  you  into  conflict  with  the  service  of  Jesus  Christ  in  dealing  with 
the  generation  of  which  we  are  a  part;  and  there  is,  therefore,  no  ex- 
cuse for  us,  under  all  our  enthusiasm  and  patriotism  and  devotion  to 
the  great  cause  in  which  we  are  all  engaged,  and  in  which  many  are 
dying ;  with  due  respect  and  regard  for  all  that,  there  is  no  excuse ;  we 
must  take  care  of  the  rising  generation  as  a  trust  committed  to  our 
charge. 

There  is  a  deepening  sense  of  self-sacrifice  which  is  the  largest  hope 
of  the  race.  Calling  on  people  here  and  there  and  yonder  for  every- 
thing— and  it  makes  self-sacrifice  to  meet  all  these  demands — yet  the 
fulness  with  which  our  people  are  meeting  them  indicates  that  they 
are  relishing  the  opportunity  of  laying  upon  so  noble  and  magnificent 
an  altar  the  achievements  of  their  past  lives.  I  see  coming  a  qualifi- 
cation for  men  of  seeing  and  realizing  the  meaning  and  sacrifice  of 
Jesus  Christ  as  they  never  saw  and  felt  it,  or  could  in  any  other  way. 
Therefore,  we  should  utilize  these  opportunitites  to  bring  our  young 
manhood  and  womanhood  into  downright  fellowship  with  Jesus  Christ 
in  his  sufferings  for  the  salvation  of  men. 

THE  SECOND  LINE  OF  DEFENSE 

By  Miss  Margaret  Slattery 

TT  was  a  New  England  day,  a  glorious  New  England  day,  the  most 
■■■  wonderful  thing  in  the  world,  an  October  day.  We  went  out  from 
the  North  station.  We  hurried  along  by  train  and  you  could  see 
little  boats  tugging  at  anchor,  wild  to  be  free.  After  awhile  we  stopped 
at  a  little  town,  where  I  left  the  train,  and  in  a  minute  or  two  I  noticed 
that  all  the  windows  in  the  cars  at  the  back  of  the  train  shot  up  in- 
stantly and  out  of  every  window  popped  a  head  with  a  round,  white 
cap,  and  a  score  of  boyish  voices  called  out:  "What  is  this  town?" 
I  told  them  and  they  laughed  a  good,  hearty  laugh.  While  we  stood 
there,  they  began  to  sing.    They  did  not  sing  very  well.    They  needed 


38  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

a  leader.  But  the  words  were  mighty  thrilling.  "We  are  going  over; 
we  are  going  over,  and  we  won't  come  back  till  it's  over  over  there." 
And  then  the  train  started.  Every  man  took  off  his  hat.  Every 
woman  wished  there  was  something  she  could  do.  She  could  not  show 
the  tears  that  were  her  expression  of  her  feeling.  We  stood  on  the 
platform  until  the  last  car  was  out  of  sight  and  we  heard  the  echo: 
"Won't  come  back;  won't  come  back  till  it's  over  over  there." 

Has  a  Challenge  For  Us 

The  first  line  of  defense — glorious,  wonderful,  incomparable — the 
first  line  of  defense.  I  have  no  word  for  it  save  a  word  of  cheer.  I 
have  no  challenge  for  it.  It  challenges  me.  I  stood  on  the  sidewalk 
and  saw  this  army  in  khaki  and  blue  pass  by  and  said  in  my  soul : 
"What  have  I  ever  done  in  my  life  that  they  should  go  out  to  die  that 
a  great  world  may  be  mine  ?"  I  have  no  challenge  for  it ;  but  I  have 
a  challenge  for  you.  When  they  walked  down  Fifth  Avenue  that  day, 
in  khaki  and  blue,  heads  erect,  I  was  interested  in  them,  but  I  was 
more  interested  in  what  I  saw  packed  on  the  steps  of  a  great  public 
building — five  thousand  children  from  ten  to  twenty,  each  one  with  a 
flag;  and  when  the  men  in  khaki  passed  by  that  great  building,  all 
the  five  thousand  waved  their  flags  and  the  men  in  khaki  dipped  their 
colors  in  response. 

I  am  looking  tonight  at  these  two  lines,  men  and  women.  Look  at 
the  second  line  of  defense,  the  children  and  the  youths  of  America ;  for 
the  democracy  of  the  world  may  be  indeed  one,  but  in  the  days  to  come, 
when  the  days  of  the  war  are  passed,  alas  for  Britain  and  France  and 
America  if,  having  dearly  bought  democracy,  there  are  no  armies  pre- 
pared to  receive  it ;  no  hearts  to  understand  it ;  no  consciences  great 
enough  to  perpetuate  it;  no  minds  large  enough  to  receive  it — the  sec- 
ond line  of  defense. 

There  are  four  groups  of  people  I  call  upon  tonight  to  stand  in 
judgment  with  me  in  this  play,  and  the  first  group  I  call  upon  I  touch 
only  for  a  moment,  because  they  are  not  here  in  large  measure.  They 
are  the  business  men  of  America,  without  whom  nothing  can  ever  be 
done,  upon  whose  shoulders  rest  tonight  the  responsibility  for  all  Amer- 
ica is  and  for  all  she  ever  will  be.  If  there  is  a  business  man  here 
tonight,  he  may  shirk  his  new  responsibility,  but  he  cannot  escape  it. 
What  the  world  is,  he  makes  it;  what  the  social  conditions  are,  he 
determines ;  what  the  housing  problems  are,  he  decides ;  what  the 
hygiene  of  cities  is,  rests  upon  him ;  what  the  politics  of  the  nation 
shall  be,  rests  upon  his  shoulders;  whether  America  profiteers  and  is 


INSPIRATIONAL  ADDRESSES  39 

lost  or,  self-sacrificing  and  glorious,  goes  the  way  of  her  first  line  of 
defense,  depends  absolutely  upon  him;  no  church  is  great  enough  to 
get  by  the  business  man  of  today;  no  educational  system  can  get  past 
him ;  no  woman's  clubs  can  touch  him ;  no  wives  or  mothers  or  little 
children  can  ever  aspire  to  anything  great  unless  he  will  let  them.  All 
that  America  tonight  is  rests  upon  the  business  man  of  America,  and 
all  that  she  is  not  rests  upon  his  great  responsibility. 

The  Business  Man  Who  Sells  His  Soul 

He  is  of  many  kinds.  He  is  the  man  who,  for  special  privilege,  sells 
his  soul;  he  is  the  man  whom  I  hate  with  all  of  the  hatred  of  a  soul 
that  longs  for  justice  for  childhood;  he  is  the  man  who  profits  in 
flesh  and  blood;  he  is  the  man  who  declared  in  Washington— thank 
God  there  were  four  who  would  not  declare  it — that  the  child  labor 
law  was  unconstitutional,  and  set  free  again  little  8,  9  and  10  year- 
olds  to  spend  their  flesh  and  blood  in  making  gold  for  him.  I  see  the 
long  line  of  heroic  and  splendid  business  men  who  in  this  hour  are 
bearing  unspeakable  burdens,  who  are  struggling,  striving  and  stagger- 
ing under  weights  we  cannot  understand;  there  are  problems  and 
perplexities  and  complexities  in  this  hour  that  knock  out  from  all  busi- 
ness its  very  foundations,  and  new  foundations  must  be  laid — such  a 
business  man  I  honor  with  all  my  soul,  with  the  deepest  respect.  I 
say  to  these  two,  as  they  stand  side  by  side:  "You  who  exploit  weak 
womanhood,  who  make  a  livelihood  and  more  out  of  the  blood  of  child- 
hood, you  have  no  place  in  a  democracy;  it  is  not  fair  for  the  honest, 
clean,  high-minded,  splendid  and  unselfish  business  man  to  have  to 
compete  on  an  equal  platform  with  you." 

I  am  all  mixed  up  economically;  I  don't  know  what  is  essential  and 
what  is  not  essential,  and  I  don't  attempt  to  judge.  But  I  know  there 
is  one  touchstone  in  America  today  that  solves  all  problems,  and  only 
one  touchstone,  and  that  is  "The  good  of  the  whole."  When  that  touch- 
stone meets  a  problem  it  can  answer,  and  it  alone.  Everybody  here 
tonight  must  put  himself  in  line:  "For  the  good  of  the  whole  I  am 
nothing — for  the  good  of  the  whole  I  speak  or  am  silent — what  special 
privilege  I  represent,  what  am  I,  in  the  presence  of  the  good  of  the 
whole?"  '^"  ;■  ^'^^^'^^^^ 

Parents  Have  Much  to  Answer  For 

I  summon  to  my  side  the  parents.  Sometimes  I  envy  you,  some- 
times I  pity  you.  Sometimes  I  think  of  you  in  another  way.  When  I 
look  at  a  baby  six  weeks  old  and  hold  it  in  my  arms,  I  would  not  be 


40  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

you — for  none  of  the  reasons  you  think.  I  would  not  be  you,  I  would 
not  dare  to  be  you,  some  of  you.  How  do  you  dare  to  call  into  life  a 
living  soul,  to  endow  it  with  your  limitations,  physical,  mental  and 
moral? — to  send  it  out  to  experience  joy  and  happiness,  sorrow  and 
pain,  to  make  it  once  alive,  never  to  die  again?  How  do  you  dare,  for 
your  own  satisfaction  and  gratification,  to  call  into  life  a  living  soul 
and  then  do  with  it  what  some  of  you  do?  How  do  you  dare  to  call 
it  into  life  and  give  it  to  a  wicked  city,  with  health  conditions  that 
are  unspeakable?  How  do  you  dare  let  it  live  in  houses  not  fit  for 
animals  to  live  in?  How  do  you  dare  to  tolerate  the  system  which 
will  deprive  it  of  its  milk?  How  do  you  dare  to  tolerate  for  a  single 
moment  a  man  who  last  week  put  half  chalk  water  and  half  plain 
water  and  sold  it  for  17  cents  a  quart,  that  mixture,  to  little  babies, 
when  America  loses  now  millions  under  17  years  of  age,  and  he  sent 
to  their  death  or  into  poor,  poverty-stricken,  weak,  anemic  lives,  the 
babyhood  of  two  great  wards?  How  can  you  live  and  endure  it?  Don't 
tell  me  you  can't  help  it.  Men  can  do  anything,  and  also  women ;  men 
and  women  can  do  an3^thing  in  the  world  they  want  to,  when  they 
want  to  do  it  enough. 

Don't  tell  me  men  cannot  do  anything.  They  can  do  anything 
they  want ;  and  when  men  do  not  have  clean  cities,  it  is  because  they 
do  not  want  them.  When  men  do  not  give  us  the  educational  system, 
secular  and  religious,  that  we  ought  to  have,  it  is  not  because  they 
cannot;  it  is  because  they  do  not  wish  to.  We  need  a  revaluation,  and 
as  I  stand  between  the  first  and  second  lines,  the  challenge  I  send  out 
to  parents  tonight  is  to  pay  as  much  for  your  child's  mind  and  soul 
as  you  pay  for  the  other  things  in  life,  and  just  give  them  an  equal 
chance  in  a  perfectly  calm,  every-day  way,  in  your  own  home.  Give 
them  thought  and  the  right  treatment,  for  they  do  not  spring  up ;  they 
grow  up.  They  do  not  happen.  They  are  trained.  Don't  you  dare  to 
let  me  hear  one  of  you  say  a  word  about  the  boys  of  today.  I  have 
heard  you  say  what  the  boys  of  today  are  like.  I  know  their  faults 
as  well  as  you.  I  know  exactly  what  the  faults  of  girlhood  are  today. 
Don't  tell  me  that  the  girls  of  today  are  worse  than  the  girls  of  the 
past.  If  you  do  not  like  the  American  girl  of  today,  you  made  her. 
She  is  your  property,  and  everything  she  is,  you  are  responsible  for. 
You  had  her  when  she  was  six  weeks  old,  and  you  did  not  get  her 
ready  to  be  the  girl  that  she  should  have  been.  And  what  I  say  of 
girls,  I  say  of  boys.  Let  the  parents  take  this  challenge  home  to  them- 
selves and  to  their  churches,  and  the  rest  of  your  life  give  to  your 
child  the  right  to  have  mind  and  body  and  spirit  developed. 


c 

"to 

c 

3 
O 
O 


C 

£ 
o 

c 
S 


O 
O 


CO 

Z 


(L) 

(U 
D 


tn 

I 


CQ 


a 
o 

CO 
CO 

< 
O 

u 

en 

CO 

cn 


o 

7H 
*> 


3 


CO 


-13 

C 
3 
O 


> 

o 

(0 
(U 
>-l 

a 

CO 

H 


INSPIRATIONAL   ADDRESSES  41 

I  now  call  on  the  next  group.  I  will  call  on  the  greatest  group  of 
all.  Oh,  there  is  no  word  in  the  English  language  or  any  other  tongue 
that  I  can  use  to  say  what  I  think  about  them,  the  most  patient,  glorious, 
self-sacrificing  and  the  most  devoted  of  all.  I  mean  teacher.  Teacher 
has  to  do  so  much.  When  Johnny's  face  is  dirty,  teacher  has  to  wash 
it.  When  Johnny  has  any  trouble  or  any  question  whatever,  teacher 
has  to  answer  it.  Alother  does  not  answer  it.  In  the  morning  mother 
passes  Johnny  over  to  teacher  for  five  hours  a  day,  and  when  school 
does  not  keep,  she  is  sorry.  I  have  seen  her  turn  Johnny  over  to 
teacher,  and  if  Johnny  did  not  come  out  all  right,  she  blamed  teacher ; 
and  she  expects  teacher  to  do  it  on  half  a  living  wage  and  keep  up  a 
high  standard  of  living  at  that.  She  gives  teacher  about  one-third  of 
what  they  give  to  the  day  laborer  in  the  streets.  Teacher  is  supposed 
to  have  a  long  vacation.  Nobody  remembers  that  she  is  not  paid  for  it, 
and  she  has  to  stretch  her  money  over  July  and  August  and  until  the 
last  of  September,  and  there  is  nobody  else  in  the  world  who  could 
stretch  their  money  from  June  to  September  and  keep  out  of  debt.  But 
teacher  does  it. 

Church  in  Action  Deserves  Praise 

I  turn  to  the  church.  Remember  I  am  calling  the  church  now,  not 
the  minister.  He  is  not  the  church,  in  spite  of  what  you  want  to  think. 
He  is  a  member  of  it  and  a  leader  of  it  and  he  has  only  the  responsi- 
bility that  belongs  to  a  leader  and  a  member,  and  you  have  the  rest. 
For  the  church  in  action  I  have  no  criticism.  For  the  church  in  the 
hut,  that  peddles  gum  and  chocolate  and  cigarettes  and  books  and  food 
and  every  other  thing  you  can  ever  name,  and  then,  as  that  man  six 
weeks  ago  described  to  me  when  he  came  back,  has  the  boys  kneeling 
at  night,  under  the  roar  of  guns, — I  say  I  have  no  challenge  for  that 
church  in  the  hut,  it  is  the  church  in  action.  I  have  no  challenge 
for  the  church  wearing  the  Red  Cross  tonight.  I  have  no  challenge 
for  the  church  with  the  canteen ;  I  have  only  a  rfnging  cheer  for  the 
church  standing  with  the  girls  in  the  munition  factories,  doing  every- 
thing a  girl  needs  to  have  done  for  her  when  she  has  lost  all  or  is  throw- 
ing all  that  she  has  into  devoted  service — for  at  last  men  and  women 
are  living  what  they  said  they  believed ;  it  is  religion  translated  into 
action.  I  give  it  a  cheer.  It  is  not  that  church  I  am  calling  upon. 
It  is,  first  of  all,  the  church  at  home  that  is  little,  that  is  in  branches, 
that  thinks  it  is  the  church.  Let  me  say,  first  of  all,  that  I  honor  and 
love  the  church.  I  went  into  Boston  at  the  end  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
campaign  and  I  took  out  a  list  of  the  names  of  those  who  were  con- 


42  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

nected  with  the  church  in  some  way,  and  it  was  a  pitiful  little  bunch 
that  are  not  connected  with  any  church  that  give  any  money;  all  the 
rest  of  those  connected  with  the  church  gave  it.  I  cancelled  out  all 
Red  Cross  workers  who  had  no  church  connection  whatever,  and  they 
were  a  pitiful  bunch  that  I  could  count  easily  that  were  struck  out, 
all  the  rest  had  some  connection  with  the  church.  If  you  erase  the 
church  you  would  have  left  on  the  American  continent  not  a  single 
hopeful  spot  of  light  to  guide  through  the  darkness.  I  know  its  faults 
and  its  errors,  and  I  criticise  them,  for  I  am  in  it.  No  one  has  a  right 
to  criticise  what  he  thinks  is  wrong  if  he  stands  outside. 

I  see  my  splendid  second  line  of  defense :  One  country,  one  nation, 
one  flag;  and  then  I  turn  that  splendid  second  line  of  defense  toward 
the  church,  and  what  do  they  see?  A  broken  and  divided  front,  roped 
off  into  partitions,  and  those  behind  these  partitions  looking  at  the  ones 
in  the  other  partitions.  How  can  I  ask  you,  warm,  glorious,  breathing, 
full  of  hope  and  consecration,  how  can  I  ask  some  of  these  girls  behind 
me,  to  meet  definitely  the  call  of  the  church,  when  it  is  a  broken  front? 
Understand  me,  I  love  my  church,  I  think  my  own  particular  church 
is  the  greatest,  the  finest,  the  sanest  and  the  quickest  way  to  God  on 
earth.  I  love  its  splendid  democracy,  I  glory  in  its  history,  I  would 
not  be  in  any  other  church  for  anything  in  the  world.  If  you  don't 
say  the  same  thing  of  yours  I  have  no  respect  for  you.  That  church 
that  should  gather  us  up  and  send  us  on  together,  why  should  it  be 
separated? 

Some  Men  and  Women  Belong  Outside  the  Church 

Do  not  misunderstand  me — I  say  it  as  clearly  as  I  can — there  are 
some  men  and  women  who  must  get  out  of  the  church  if  it  is  ever  to 
challenge  the  second  line  of  defense.  I  call  on  them.  They  are  the 
men  who  are  snobbish,  complacent,  contented,  self-satisfied  and  smug. 
Let  them  get  out.  There  is  no  room  for  them ;  they  are  the  God-com- 
missioned defenders  of  the  faith.  That  is  the  way  they  style  them- 
selves. They  sit  with  their  lips  tightly  pressed  together.  They  listen 
for  a  vocabulary.  They  listen  for  phraseology.  They  listen  for  words. 
If  they  do  not  hear  the  words,  they  shake  their  heads.  Get  out !  God 
keeps  his  faith  through  the  ages.  He  does  not  need  you  to  be  a  de- 
fender of  the  faith.  He  needs  you  to  be  one  who  lives  it,  and  if  you 
live  it,  it  won't  need  any  defense  at  all. 

Let  me  look  at  the  women  for  a  moment,  the  little  women  with 
shrunken  souls  and  horizons,  the  women  who  are  satisfied  with  them- 
selves; the  priggish  woman.     Listen,  you  who  are  virtuous  women  I 


INSPIRATIONAL  ADDRESSES  43 

You  cannot  pride  yourselves  upon  that  because  you  never,  in  all  your 
lives,  have  had  a  chance  to  be  bad;  you  never  had  the  temperament 
that  w2iS  lured  at  every  call ;  you  were  born  with  certain  tendencies ; 
you  were  sheltered  in  splendid  homes.  Get  out  of  the  church  unless, 
with  a  great  mother  heart,  you  can  reach  out  and  fight  for  and  love 
and  accomplish  the  salvation  of  the  women  who  are  not  what  you  are. 
Then  the  church  will  come  into  its  own.  Let  all  women  get  out  of  the 
church  who  get  hurt,  who  have  their  feelings  hurt.  If  you  have  feel- 
ings that  get  hurt,  what  is  the  gospel  to  you  ?  Other  women  have  died 
at  the  stake.  It  is  not  half  as  hard  to  have  your  feelings  hurt  as  it 
is  to  be  burned  at  the  stake.  You  women  who  belong  to  the  guilds, 
but  who  won't  belong  to  missionary  societies;  you  women  who  are 
interested  in  home  missions,  but  not  in  foreign  missions.  Get  out  of 
the  church !  Come  you  men  who  are  red-blooded  and  real,  who  live  a 
real  life,  who  do  not  know  the  meaning  of  defeat,  because  God  has 
helped  you  and  guided  you;  come  on  into  the  church  for  the  sake  of 
the  second  line  of  defense.  Come  you  women  who  are  willing  to  be 
one — not  The  One,  but  one — come !  Oh,  Church  of  God,  arise !  The 
second  line  of  defense  is  outside  the  door  !    It  will  not  wait. 

Gather  yourselves  together !  Look  out  upon  life  as  it  is  today,  with 
all  its  temptations,  with  all  its  lures,  with  all  its  environments,  and  with 
all  its  great  challenges,  and  then  stand  up  and  join  together,  hand  in 
hand,  forgetting  your  special  names.  Stand  as  they  stood  at  Verdun, 
when  they  looked  out  and  saw  the  poisonous  gas  and  bombs  dropping 
at  their  heads,  and  say  as  they  said,  looking  out  into  all  the  horror  and 
challenge  and  difficulty  of  it,  they  said  of  the  enemy  "They  shall  not 
pass."  In  your  own  little  town,  if  you  are  only  one  in  a  lonely  prairie, 
get  up  and  say  to  them  "You  shall  not  pass." 

"  OUR  GOD  IS  MARCHING  ON " 

By  Charles  S.  Whitman, 

Governor  of  New  York 

'TpHE  fundamental  issues  of  the  war  have  been  clearly  stated  many 
■■■  times,  and  by  no  one  more  clearly  or  forcibly  than  by  the  President 
of  the  United  States.  I  apprehend  that  you  will  agree  with  me  that 
no  war  between  civilized  nations  is  without  great  underlying  causes; 
that  the  destinies  of  men  have  been  frequently  controlled  by  war  and 
that  every  great  conflict  among  nations  has  determined  whether  a  higher 
or  a  lower  philosophy  of  life  shall  preside  over  the  future  of  the  human 
race. 


44  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

This  war  is  nothing  more  than  the  ancient  conflict  of  Greek  and 
Persian  upon  a  broader  field.  It  is  a  struggle,  as  it  seems  to  me,  to  the 
death  between  two  radically  different  and  inevitably  hostile  philoso- 
phies of  life  and  of  government.  May  I  very  briefly  point  out  a  few 
of  the  evidences  of  the  impassable  gulf  which  lies  between  our  allies 
and  ourselves  on  the  one  hand  and  our  enemies — and  the  enemies  of 
civilization — on  the  other,  all  of  which  are  calculated  to  show  that  ours 
is  the  will  to  serve;  theirs  the  will  to  power? 

What  the  Potsdam  Gang  Believes 

Here  are  a  few  of  the  utterances  of  the  present  Germany,  not  of  the 
past,  unto  which  the  great  empire  and  its  people,  as  well  as  its  rulers, 
have  committed  themselves.  Those  responsible  for  these  statements, 
if  not  the  duly  appointed  mouthpiece  of  what  Dr.  Henry  Van  Dyke 
calls  the  "Potsdam  gang,"  events  have  proven  them  to  be  the  thought 
of  that  gang.  Listen.  "It  is  a  persistent  struggle  for  position,  power 
and  sovereignty  which  primarily  governs  the  relation  of  one  nation 
to  another,  and  right  is  respected  so  far  only  as  it  is  compatible  with 
advantage."  Page  19,  General  Bernhardi.  "An  intellectual  and  vigor- 
ous nation" — page  28 — "can  experience  no  worse  destiny  than  to  be 
lulled  into  an  insecure  existence  by  the  undisputed  enjoyment  of  peace 
which  weakens  any  nation  or  any  people." 

"Our  people" — page  zi — "rnust  learn  to  see  that  the  maintenance  of 
peace  never  can  or  never  may  be  the  goal  of  any  national  policy."  But 
the  end  all  and  the  be  all  of  a  state  is  power."  Those  utterances  char- 
acterize the  policy  and  practice  of  Prussian  militarism,  even  though  they 
may  now  be  disowned  by  the  power  that  authorized  them.  Now,  listen 
to  a  more  poisonous  utterance  by  the  mouthpiece  of  modern  German 
philosophy,  taught  in  every  school,  in  every  university  in  Germany. 
This  quotation  I  take  from  page  130  of  the  "Will  to  Power"  of  Fred- 
erick Nietsche.  "Christianity  is  a  degenerative  movement,  consisting  of 
all  kinds  of  decaying  and  excremento  elements.  It  is  not  the  expression 
of  the  downfall  of  the  races.  It  is  from  the  root,  a  glomeration  of  all 
the  morbid  elements  which  are  mutually  attractive  and  which  gravitate 
to  one  another.  It  is  therefore  the  religion  of  Christ.  It  is  therefore 
not  a  national  religion,  not  determined  by  race.  It  appeals  to  the  dis- 
inherited everywhere.  It  consists  of  a  foundation  of  resentment  against 
all  that  is  successful  and  dominant.  It  is  in  need  of  a  symbol.  The 
symbol  is  the  cross.  It  is  in  need  of  a  symbol  which  represents  the 
domination  of  everything  successful  and  dominant.  It  is  opposed  to 
every  form  of  intellectual  movement,  to  all  philosophy.     It  takes  up 


INSPIRATIONAL  ADDRESSES  45 

the  cudgels,  the  religion  of  Christ,  for  idiots,  and  utters  a  curse  upon 
all  intellectuality.  It  is  the  resentment  against  those  who  are  gifted, 
learned,   intellectually   independent." 

Calls  Christianity  a  Lie 

That  is  the  utterance  of  one  of  the  chief  philosophers  of  the  people 
who  in  the  words  of  their  mad  Kaiser  had  entered  into  an  alliance, 
offensive  and  defensive,  with  Almighty  God;  a  partnership  between 
the  Kaiser  and  the  Almighty  in  which  the  Almighty  is  a  silent  partner. 
If  that  is  not  enough,  listen  to  this  further  exposition.  "I  regard  Chris- 
tianity," says  the  great  German  philosopher,  "as  the  most  fatal  and 
seductive  lie  that  has  ever  yet  existed,  as  the  greatest  and  most  impious 
lie.  I  can  discern  the  lost  sprouts  and  branches  of  its  ideal  beneath 
every  form  and  disguise.  I  decline  to  enter  into  any  compromise  of 
false  position  in  reference  to  it.  I  urge  people  to  declare  war  upon  it. 
The  morality  of  people  is  the  measure  of  all  things.  That  is  the  most 
repugnant  thing  all  degenerative  civilization  has  yet  brought  into  ex- 
istence." 

Now,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  permit  me  to  read  a  few  quotations 
from  the  other  side.  First  is  this  :  "We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self- 
evident,  that  all  men  are  created  equal,  that  they  are  endowed  by  their 
Creator  with  certain  inalienable  rights,  that  among  these  are  life,  lib- 
erty and  the  pursuit  of  happiness,  and  for  the  support  of  this  declara- 
tion, with  a  firm  reliance  on  the  protection  of  Divine  Providence,  we 
do  mutually  pledge  our  lives,  our  fortunes  and  our  sacred  honor." 

What  America  Professes 

And  again  from  the  inaugural  address  of  George  Washington,  "I 
dwell  on  this  prospect  with  every  satisfaction  which  an  ardent  love 
for  my  country  can  inspire.  We  ought  to  be  no  less  persuaded  that  the 
propitious  smiles  of  heaven  can  never  be  expected  on  a  nation  that 
utterly  disregards  rules  of  order  and  of  right  which  heaven  itself  has 
ordained  and  since  the  preservation  of  the  sacred  fire  of  liberty  and  the 
destiny  of  the  republican  model  of  government  are  justly  considered 
as  deeply  proposed,  as  finally  staked  on  the  experiment  entrusted  under 
God  to  the  hands  of  the  American  people." 

In  the  face  of  the  philosophy  which  has  brought  the  great  German 
nation  to  the  awful  condition  in  which  it  stands  today,  you  and  I,  look- 
ing back  to  the  leaders  who  have  made  our  nation  great  and  kept  our 
nation  great,  challenge  the  truth  of  the  blasphemous  doctrine  taught  on 
the  other  side  of  the  sea. 


46  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

Out  of  this  awful  welter  of  war  which  has  now  drenched  the  world 
in  blood  for  three  years  and  a  half,  there  seem  to  me  to  emerge  for 
the  guidance  of  the  American  people  certain  very  clear  fundamental 
principles.  First,  there  can  be  no  peace  by  adjudication  or  negotiation. 
There  can  be  no  peace  except  by  the  sword.  We  are  not  in  war  simply 
with  the  mad  ruler  of  Germany  and  his  camp  followers ;  we  are  in  war 
with  the  whole  German  empire. 

Germans  Impregnated  with  False  Ideas 

It  is  time  to  cease  trying  to  distinguish  between  the  leader  and  the 
led.  The  German  people  are  impregnated  with  the  false  philosophy  of 
their  leaders,  and  we  lose  precious  time  by  taking  any  other  view  of 
the  grim  business  ahead  of  us.  There  is  just  one  business  now.  Noth- 
ing else  counts.  This  great  nation  of  ours,  with  all  of  its  people — we 
are  devoted  to  the  extent,  if  necessary,  of  every  business,  of  every  oc- 
cupation, of  every  professional  engagement,  of  everything  else — the 
business  of  the  United  States  is  to  win  this  war.  One  or  the  other  of 
these  conflicting  world  forces  must  ultimately  triumph.  There  can  be 
no  peace  for  the  world  until  the  forces  of  absolutism  are  forever  sub- 
jugated. Peace  for  us  at  the  price  of  an  overwhelming  victory  is  now 
the  only  means  for  the  preservation  of  civilization. 

Your  work  in  the  Sunday  Schools  all  over  this  great  land  of  ours, 
all  over  this  great  continent  of  ours,  is  a  never-ending  mobilization. 
You  must  conduct  the  fight  at  home  against  illiteracy,  against  degen- 
eracy, crime,  avarice,  sordid  selfishness,  treason  and  the  philosophy 
which  would  warrant  the  murder  of  women  and  children  to  secure  a 
place     in  the  sun. 

Churches  Can  Help  Vision  of  Future 

May  I  tell  you  the  dream  of  our  future,  in  which  I  venture  to  in- 
dulge— I  know  you  do.  Nay,  I  will  not  call  it  a  dream  because  you 
will  make  it,  in  the  coming  years,  an  accomplished  fact,  because  the 
churches  of  our  land,  the  great  organizations  and  activities  devoted  to 
the  religious  welfare  of  our  people,  will  make  it  an  accomplished  fact : 
Nowhere  in  all  this  land  a  single  sane  man,  woman  or  child,  of  suffi- 
cient years,  but  who  can  speak  and  read  and  write  the  English  lan- 
guage ;  no  dirty,  unduly  ragged,  hungry  or  physically  uncared  for  child 
in  any  Sunday  School  or  in  any  community  anywhere ;  universal  recog- 
nition that  the  state  has  claim  upon  the  citizen ;  that  every  man,  woman 
and  child  in  the  United  States  belongs  to  his  country  all  the  time  and 
a  systematic  military  training  of  our  youth  so  as  to  give  world  high- 


INSPIRATIONAL  ADDRESSES  47 

waymen  reason  to  pause  before  they  again  regard  a  solemn  contract  as  a 
mere  scap  of  paper ;  the  science  of  teaching  of  youth  high  patriotic  ideas, 
clean  living,  fair  dealing,  disinterested  public  service,  economic  inde- 
pendence and  faith — absolute  and  undying  faith — in  the  Lord  God  of 
Hosts. 

We  have  sent  forth  our  sons  to  fight  for  the  things  that  are  eter- 
nally and  everlastingly  right.  We  have  the  right  as  w^e  do — and,  oh, 
how^  we  love  to  sing  those  words,  and,  oh,  how  we  love  to  hear  them — 
"I  have  seen  Him  in  the  watch  fires  of  the  hundred  circling  camps. 
Our  God  is  marching  on."  And  he  is,  my  friends.  The  men  who 
are  struggling  today  in  the  ranks  of  the  allies  are  struggling  for  the 
things  that  were  taught  the  world  by  the  peasant  of  Nazareth.  Our  God 
is  marching  on.  And  we  have  a  right  to  comfort  ourselves,  as  we 
send  our  boys  to  the  sacrifice  that  may  be,  that  the  thing  for  which 
they  are  struggling  and  the  thing  for  which  they  may  be  called  upon 
to  pay  the  last  full  measure  of  devotion,  is  a  holy  thing.  We  have 
sounded  forth  the  trumpet  that  shall  never  call  retreat.  Our  God  is 
marching  on. 

A  MESSAGE  FROM  THE  FRONT 

By  Captain  John  MacNeill,  D.  D. 

THERE  is  a  striking  paradox  in  the  life  of  the  American  people 
at  the  present  time.  That  part  of  America  that  is  over  yonder,  in 
France,  is  living  all  the  while  at  home,  and  that  part  of  America  that  is 
at  home  is  living  largely  over  seas.  I  should  not  be  able  to  tell  you 
tonight  how  much  and  how  often  the  hearts  of  the  men  out  yonder 
turn  back  to  the  old  homeland ;  they  wonder  what  you  are  doing  to- 
night; they  see  you  in  the  house;  they  picture  you  in  the  old  home 
church;  they  watch  the  kiddies  go  to  school;  not  that  they  will  ever 
shrink  from  their  duty;  they  have  gone  to  do  it  and  they  will  do  it 
clear  through  to  the  end.  But  their  minds  and  their  hearts  go  back 
again  and  again  to  the  old  familiar  scenes,  the  mist  upon  the  river 
and  the  sun  upon  the  hill.  I  know  that  I  am  speaking  tonight  to  an 
audience  that  is  living  largely  overseas.  From  the  day  that  the  boys 
left  our  shores,  our  eyes  have  followed  them,  our  imaginations  have 
pictured  them,  our  hearts  and  our  hands  have  reached  out  through  the 
vast  spaces  to  touch  them,  and  we  would  serve  them  directlj^,  if  it  lay 
within  our  power;  and  apart  from  their  fathers  and  their  mothers, 
their  wives  and  their  sweethearts,  there  are  none  whose  hearts  follow 
them  with  warmer  interest  or  more  prayerful  anxiety  than  the  vast 


48  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

^rmy  of  workers  and  teachers  in  all  the  Sunday  Schools  of  America. 
'  The  Sunday  Schools  are  serving  the  higher  patriotism  in  creating 
and  maintaining  that  idealism  without  which  this  whole  brutal  business 
of  war  for  us  would  sink  into  the  grossest  kind  of  barbarism.  I  ven- 
ture to  say  that  in  all  the  history  of  young  nations  there  has  never 
been  anything  finer  than  the  sublime  idealism  that  sent  our  men,  first 
of  all,  crowding  to  the  colors.  In  these  three  years  and  more  there 
have  been  thousands  of  our  youths  upon  this  continent  who  have 
glimpsed  something  that  has  carried  them  completely  out  of  themselves. 
In  the  presenting  of  this  great  crisis  they  have  climbed  to  the  awful 
verge  of  manhood  within  themselves,  and  through  themselves  they  have 
felt  the  energy  supplying  the  centuries,  the  first  full  blossom  on  the 
thorny  stem  of  Time.  They  went  out  like  the  knights  of  old,  following 
the  Holy  Grail.  Over  and  over  again  I  have  said  to  myself,  out  yon- 
der :  "Surely  they  were  great  fathers  who  sired  the  sons ;  surely  they 
were  great  women  who  mothered  heroes  like  these."  And  I  want  to 
say  tonight,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  that  so  long  as  the  idealism  of  these 
men  shall  survive,  they  are  absolutely  unconquerable. 

It  is  not  alone  in  the  idealism  of  our  men,  but  the  idealism  of  the 
nation,  that  we  see  the  traces  of  this  great  service  of  the  Sunday 
Schools  of  America.  In  going  into  the  war,  your  nation  and  my  own 
great  empire  have  been  utterly  disinterested  in  the  conflict  and  the 
sacrifice  and  the  service  to  which  we  have  dedicated  ourselves  in  this 
struggle.  Before  God  we  are  able  to  say  that  we  have  not  wanted 
this  war.  When  it  is  all  over,  we  want  no  nation's  money;  we  want 
no  nation's  possessions;  we  covet  no  nation's  territory.  We  have  en- 
tered the  war  with  hands  that  are  clean  and,  please  God,  we  shall 
emerge  with  hands  that  are  clean. 

German  Triumph  Would  Mean  End  of  Democracy 

That  is  the  idealism  that  the  Sunday  Schools  of  this  continent  have 
been  creating  for  the  past  three  generations;  that  is  the  idealism  that 
is  over  yonder  on  the  fields  of  Europe  tonight.  Let  there  be  no  mis- 
take; if  Germany  should  win — which  God  forbid — it  will  mean  the  end 
of  every  right  relation,  of  every  national  idealism,  of  every  inter- 
national integrity  and  of  every  social  decency  upon  which  the  whole 
fabric  of  our  civilization  has  been  so  painfully  and  anxiously  built.  In 
the  event  of  a  German  triumph,  democracy  will  vanish  from  the  earth ; 
the  law  of  the  junker  will  become  the  law  of  nations;  man  will  be  the 
prey  of  the  stronger  neighbor ;  woman  will  be  the  mere  instrument 
in  the  continuation  of  the  breed,  the  vassal  of  man's  lust  and  man's 


INSPIRATIONAL  ADDRESSES  49 

cruelty ;  children  will  be  reared  to  be  the  fodder  of  cannon ;  liberty 
will  be  a  thing  to  be  knocked  on  the  head  if  it  asserts  itself  and  to  be 
sent  to  death  if  it  dares  to  resist.  And  from  all  that  there  would 
be  no  possibility  of  appeal  and  no  avenue  of  escape.  No!  No!  men 
and  women.  Our  liberties  were  purchased  on  the  fields  of  Europe 
and  America  by  the  blood  of  our  fathers  and,  please  God,  they  will 
not  be  sold  without  the  blood  of  our  sons. 

I  appeal  to  you,  therefore,  to  continue  in  that  great  work  to  which 
you  have  given  yourselves ;  in  the  creation  and  the  maintenance  of  the 
idealism  that  keeps  the  heart  of  this  great  continent  young  and  free 
and  strong;  and  you  should  make  that  your  contribution  to  the  higher 
patriotism  of  the  land. 

Let  me  suggest,  in  the  second  place,  that  in  promoting  the  spirit 
of  brotherhood,  the  Sunday  Schools  of  America  are  serving  that 
higher  patriotism  which  always  exerts  principle  above  party.  I  am  not 
now  referring  to  any  political  party,  but  I  am  referring  to  any  element 
of  sectionalism  that  may  threaten  the  solidarity  of  our  national  and 
international  relations.  The  spirit  of  brotherhood  is  being  created  out 
yonder  at  the  front  in  obedience  to  the  great  ideals  that  have  been 
instilled  into  the  hearts  of  our  youths,  and  it  is  one  of  the  great  com- 
pensations of  the  war. 

Compensations  Sure  to  Come 

I  beg  you  to  see  with  the  eyes  of  faith,  that  out  of  the  great  con- 
flict there  will  be  some  mighty  compensations  that  will  be  well  worth 
the  price  that  we  have  paid  for  them. 

In  the  last  week  of  February  it  was  my  great  privilege,  through 
the  courtesy  of  the  American  military  authorities,  to  pay  a  visit  to  the 
American  army  in  the  field.  I  passed  from  General  Pershing's  head- 
quarters clear  up  the  lines  of  communication  into  the  front-line  trenches 
of  the  sector  that  they  hold.  No  man — much  less  a  Britisher  and  a 
Canadian — can  travel  those  long  miles  and  meet  those  thousands  of 
men  without  having  his  heart  greatly  moved,  and  without  some- 
times having  wet  eyes  and  a  shaking  throat ;  for  I  saw  in  these  men  the 
vanguard  of  the  great  host  that  was  behind  them.  In  the  marching 
of  their  feet  I  heard  the  trampling  of  the  millions  that  are  gathering 
so  swiftly  and  surely  to  our  side  of  the  fields  of  France.  I  heard  again 
the  old  slogan  of  Lincoln's  day:  "We  are  coming,  we  are  coming, 
Father  Abraham,  four  hundred  thousand  strong";  and  I  knew  that  it 
would  not  be  four  hundred  thousand,  but  four  million,  if  need  be,  and 
more. 


50  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

The  same  great  spirit  of  liberty  that,  one  hundred  and  forty  years 
ago,  drove  this  nation  from  the  side  of  Britain  to  achieve  her  inde- 
pendence— and  rightly  so — that  same  great  spirit  has  drawn  this  nation 
back  to  the  side  of  the  old  motherland  again;  and  to  the  Sunday 
School  workers  and  teachers  of  America  I  would  like  to  make  this 
appeal :  There  will  fall  to  your  hands,  in  the  next  five  years,  no  more 
sacred  and  far-reaching  task  than  to  nourish  and  cherish  that  great 
spirit  of  brotherhood  that  has  sprung  up  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  world. 
To  France,  Britain  and  America — those  three  great  democracies  of  the 
west — there  shall  be  committed  the  security  and  the  sanction  of  civ- 
ilization for  the  future;  and  so  long  as  they  stand  together,  they  will 
bind  the  peace  of  the  world. 

It  Is  Ours  to  See  the  Dead  Have  Not  Died  in  Vain 

I  have  not  taken  away  with  me  many  souvenirs  of  the  war ;  but 
there  is  one  that  I  should  not  like  to  part  with.  It  is  the  bronze  metal 
that  was  struck  by  the  French  government  in  commemoration  of  the 
great  stand  of  the  French  Army  at  Verdun. 

If  you  could  see  it,  you  would  see  the  representation  of  the  head 
of  a  beautiful  girl  impersonating  and  symbolizing  the  soul  and  the 
spirit  of  France.  Her  hair  is  tumbling  down  her  neck;  her  steel  helmet 
is  on  her  head ;  the  bayonet  of  her  rifle  is  peeping  through  the  shadow, 
and  over  her  head  is  that  memorable  phrase,  which  was  the  watchword 


Don't  forget  to  plan  for  Go-to-Sunday  School  Day  the 
last  Sunday  of  each  October. 


of  the  French  army  all  those  months :  "They  shall  not  pass !"  "They 
shall  not  pass !"  For  months  France  stood  rooted  to  the  ground  and 
poured  out  the  best  of  her  blood  to  save  liberty  for  you  and  for  me. 

There  is  a  great  and  sacred  trust  that  has  been  handed  over  to  the 
Christian  forces  of  this  continent,  and  it  is  this :  That  the  sacrifice  of 
these  illustrious  dead  shall  not  be  in  vain,  and  that  there  shall  come 
great  results  from  the  conflict,  that  will  insure  the  safety  and  the 
peace  of  the  world  in  generations  to  come.  So  in  the  hearts  of  the 
growing  boys  and  girls,  and  the  young  men  and  women  of  our  gener- 
ations, let  us  sow  abroad  this  great  message  of  brotherhood ;  let  us  at- 
tempt to  understand  our  nations  better  than  we  understand  them  now; 
let  us  attempt  to  understand  the  spirit  and  the  legacy  of  every  other 
nation  that  is  a  champion  of  democracy  better  than  we  understand 
that  spirit  and  that  legacy  at  the  present  moment. 


INSPIRATIONAL  ADDRESSES  51 

THE  ARMENIAN  TRAGEDY  AND  THE  SUN- 
DAY SCHOOL 

By  Dr.  Talcott  Williams, 
Director  Pulitzer  School  of  Journalism,  Columbia  University,  New  York 

TOGETHER  we  have  prayed  in  the  past  to  the  God  of  peace.  To- 
night we  pray  to  the  God  of  battle,  the  God  of  the  battle  of  the 
Marne  and  the  God  of  the  battle  of  Piave,  fought  this  week.  And  that 
battle  has  given  infinite  hope  to  those  survivors  of  the  slaughtered  Sun- 
day School  of  the  Armenians,  the  Greeks  and  the  Syrians  in  Bible 
lands.  As  I  look  over  this  audience  I  am  aware  that  there  is  not  one 
of  you  whom,  as  I  speak,  does  not  recall  the  name  of  some  Sunday 
School  scholar  whom  you  have  known,  with  whom  you  have  wor- 
shipped ;  whose  lessons  you  have  learned,  if  it  was  a  teacher ;  with 
whom  you  studied  your  lessons,  if  you  were  scholars,  whose  mother 
is  not  today  worshipping  the  God  of  battles,  ready  to  give  everything, 
to  make  the  last  supreme  sacrifice,  for  his  land  and  freedom;  but  I 
speak  to  you  Sunday  School  scholars,  whom  God  in  his  providence 
has  appointed  in  his  stead  to  martyrdom. 

Take  those  who  have  been  slain  from  England,  take  those  who 
have  been  slain  from  France,  put  them  together,  and  they  will  no  more 
than  equal  the  million  and  a  quarter — the  million  and  a  half — of  mar- 
tyrs, who,  in  the  last  three  years,  have  been  slaughtered  in  Bible  lands, 
where  Christ  taught  and  where  Paul  preached.  The  stories  of  those 
massacres  you  have  heard.  I  shall  not  enter  into  their  history.  I  am 
not  here  to  speak  of  those.  I  might  speak  myself,  as  a  missionary's 
son,  of  those  whom  I  have  known;  of  the  Sunday  School  scholars  by 
whom  I  sat  in  my  father's  missionary  station,  and  of  whose  death,  after 
hours  of  torture,  I  have  heard,  who  were  offered  their  lives  if  they 
would  deny  Christ;  and  those  boys  with  whom  I  laughed  and  talked, 
grown  to  men  of  my  age,  faced  death  and  refused  to  recant  and  forget 
their  Saviour. 

Girls  Martyrs  to  Liberty 

I  might  speak  of  the  mothers  whom  I  have  known,  of  the  girls 
whom  I  have  seen,  who  have  grown  to  my  age  and  then  have  wan- 
dered over  the  long  stretch  of  deportation,  as  far  as  if  the  girls  of  this 
city  were  to  start  today  and  tramp  from  here  through  Ohio  and 
Indiana  and  find  themselves  at  last  in  the  waste  lands  of  the  Mississippi. 
But  I  shall  not  put  before  you  these  horrors  of  the  past.  I  ask  you, 
instead,  to  look  upon  those  who  have  been  slaughtered  and  the  two  mil- 


52  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

lions  who  remain  in  hunger  and  want,  their  lives  filled  by  bitter  mem- 
ory. I  ask  you  to  think  of  them  as  martyrs  not  only  to  Christianity, 
but  to  liberty ;  for  every  Armenian  and  Greek  and  Syrian  who  has 
fallen  has  fallen  and  been  stricken  because  he  believed  in  liberty.  They 
are  part  of  the  gigantic  plot  by  which  eager  and  willing  men  have  been 
willing  to  see  twenty  millions  of  men  slain  on  the  battlefields  that  they 
might  have  power  and  privilege  and  wealth.  These  men  have  died  not 
because  of  quarrels  between  races;  they  have  died  not  because  of 
fanaticism;  they  have  not  even  died  because  the  Turk  wished  Turkey 
to  belong  only  to  the  Turk.  They  have  fallen  due  to  the  plans  of  the 
imperial  German  government,  with  whom  we  are  at  war.  They  have 
been  deliberately  put  to  death  because  they  loved  liberty. 

The  imperial  German  government  determined  to  remove  those  who 
love  liberty  throughout  the  Ottoman  Empire;  and,  therefore,  Ar- 
menians and  Greeks  and  Syrians  have  been  doomed  to  death, — eight 
or  nine  hundred  thousand  Armenians,  a  hundred  or  two  hundred  thou- 
sand Syrians  and  half  a  million  Greeks — and  I  ask  you  to  remember 
that  through  all  this  mass  there  were  not  alone  Christians,  but  thou- 
sands and  tens  of  thousands  and  hundreds  of  thousands  of  Sunday 
School  scholars,  who  were  taught  as  you  have  been  taught,  who  had 
read  their  Bibles  and  their  Testaments,  and  who  were  led  to  death  be- 
cause they  believed  in  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  in  whom  you  believe, 
and  who  died  praying  to  Christ  and  believing  in  the  God  of  battles. 
Our  sons  are  in  the  battle  line  not  only  to  make  the  world  safe  for 
democracy,  but  to  make  the  world  safe  for  Christianity  through  all 
the  Moslem  lands.  It  is  for  that  great  cause  that  we  are  battling.  It 
is  in  order  that  men  may  be  safe  to  hold  their  own  religion  that  we 
are  fighting,  as  well  as  for  the  great  issue  of  democracy  against  autoc- 
racy. 

Keep  Up  Armenian  Aid 

You  are  feeding  half  a  million  Armenians.  I  beseech  you  to  feed 
these  people.  I  beseech  you,  not  only  by  your  gifts,  but  by  your 
prayers,  day  and  night,  that  these  children  may  be  preserved ;  and  I 
want  you  to  cry  to  the  God  of  battles,  a  God  victorious,  that  he  may 
make  righteousness  supreme  and  punish  in  his  wrath  those  who  did 
this  thing;  and  I  want  to  tell  you  that  there  is  now  abundant  evidence 
that  these  massacres  were  planned  in  Germany;  they  were  "Made  in 
Germany."  It  is  the  purpose  of  the  imperial  German  government  that 
there  shall  be  none  who  believe  in  liberty.  That  is  a  startling  asser- 
tion.    Through  the  Ottoman  Empire  they  are  massacring  Armenians 


INSPIRATIONAL  ADDRESSES  53 

and  Greeks  and  Syrians,  all  those  who  believe  in  Christ  and  liberty. 
I  ask  your  prayers  and  your  contributions  that  there  still  may  remain 
those  who  have  suffered  martyrdom  that  there  may  be  freedom  in 
those  lands  which  we  are  going  to  save;  that  after  the  victory  the 
churches  which  have  been  destroyed  may  be  rebuilt ;  the  colleges  which 
have  been  wasted  will  be  reconstructed ;  and  the  Sunday  Schools  which 
have  been  scattered  will  be  rebuilt  once  more  and  call  the  roll  as  in 
times  past. 

WHERE  ALL  THE  CHURCH  IS  IN  SUNDAY 
SCHOOL 

By  J.  G.  Holdcroft, 

Sunday  School  Secretary  for  Korea 

P  ROTESTANT  Christianity  in  Korea  is  one  generation  old.  In  that 
■■■  time  250,000  Christians  have  been  won,  three  self-governing  churches 
established,  which  employ  2,700  paid  workers,  ordained  and  unordained, 
laboring  in  2,500  local  churches. 

But  merely  to  have  the  people  in  church  and  Sunday  School  is  not 
sufficient  unless  they  are  trained.  And  so  the  second  period  has  been 
one  of  organization  of  those  three  churches  and  of  their  agencies.  This 
period  came  into  prominence  in  1907  and  has  lasted  until  the  present 
day.  It  has  been  less  thrilling  and  spectacular  than  was  the  period 
when  hundreds  even  thousands  of  souls  were  crowding  to  be  born 
anew,  yet  it  has  been  of  no  less  importance. 

As  concerns  the  Sunday  School  in  particular  this  period  witnessed 
four  great  advance  steps. 

First :  An  interdenominational  committee  for  Sunday  School  work 
was  organized,  which  committee  is  even  now  developing  into  a  Sunday 
School  Association.  This  central  committee  prepares  Sunday  School 
lesson  helps  and  other  literature,  aids  all  churches  and  missions  in 
teacher  training  and  in  Sunday  School  organization,  and  seeks  to  pro- 
mote the  welfare  of  the  Sunday  School  along  all  lines. 

Second:  An  identical  Sunday  School  standard  has  been  adopted 
by  all  churches.  It  is  not  very  high  as  yet,  but  is  a  vast  improvement 
over  none  at  all;  and  since  Koreans  like  to  do  everything  at  once  and 
all  together,  it  has  been  widely  adopted  already. 

Third :  A  host  of  teachers  have  been  given  a  knowledge  of  the  first 
two  requisites  for  Sunday  School  teaching, — a  knowledge  of  God  and 
of  his  word,  as  good  a  knowledge  as  have  our  average  American 
teachers. 


54  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

Fourth :  A  real  beginning  has  been  made  in  training  leaders  in 
methods  of  work :  how  to  conduct  a  Sunday  School  and  how  to  impart 
that  knowledge  of  God  and  of  his  word  which  they  themselves  have. 

Even  this  much  organization  and  training  has  changed  our  whole 
Sunday  School  life.  When  this  period  began,  children  were  only  par- 
tially separated  from  adults — twelve-year  olds  often  sat  in  class  with 
sixty-year  olds.  Nevertheless,  such  progress  has  been  made  that  in 
every  center  there  are  schools  well  organized  and  carefully  graded 
which  stand  as  models  for  outlying  churches  and  are  visited,  studied 
and  copied  far  and  wide. 

Children  Are  Being  Cared  For 

This  is  the  children's  day  in  Korea  because  childhood's  rights  and 
childhood's  need  are  being  recognized  in  the  Sunday  School.  Buildings 
are  being  bought,  built  or  remodeled  to  provide  properly  for  the  chil- 
dren and  where  expense  forbids  this  the  whole  order  of  church  services 
has  in  many  cases  been  changed  to  secure  an  hour  when  the  children 
can  meet  separately.  Trained  teachers  of  children  are  being  eagerly 
sought,  equipment  is  making  its  appearance  and  the  whole  church  is 
keenly  interested  in  the  new  life  which  has  come  in  the  children's 
departments. 

But  more  than  this :  Through  the  agency  of  the  Sunday  School, 
the  childhood  of  the  nation  is  beginning  to  find  its  way  to  Him  who 
said,  "Let  the  little  ones  come  unto  me."  You  may  have  heard  of 
Korea's  "Heathen  Sunday  Schools"  as  they  are  called.  Yet  these  Sun- 
day Schools  are  Christian  in  the  most  glorious  sense.  They  are  estab- 
lished for  children  of  non-Christian  parents,  themselves  unwilling  to 
come  to  Christ  but  willing  that  their  children  should  attend  Sunday 
School  not  knowing  that  "a  little  child  shall  lead  them." 

A  heathen  Sunday  School  begins  anywhere  where  there  is  a  teacher 
with  the  love  of  God  and  the  love  of  children  in  his  heart.  It  may 
begin  in  the  shade  of  a  tree  in  the  summer  time  or  in  the  home  of  a 
Christian.  To  it  at  first  come  a  few  little  waifs.  These  are  so  enthralled 
by  the  story  of  Christ's  love  and  by  the  gloriously  colored  picture  rolls 
which  come,  through  the  benign  agency  of  the  Surplus  Material  De- 
partment, that  usually  the  children  themselves  are  the  sufficient  agents 
for  bringing  other  stray  bits  of  humanity  with  them  the  next  week. 

According  to  government  ordinances  now  issued,  all  religious  in- 
struction, even  in  mission  day  schools,  must  cease  by  1925.  This  means 
that  the  Bible  must  be  dropped  from  the  curriculum  after  that  time; 
and  brings  up  sharply  the  problem  of  religious  education  in  Korea. 


INSPIRATIONAL  ADDRESSES  55 

God  may  have  something  for  us  better  than  our  fears  but  the  Sunday 
School  must  be  prepared  against  that  day,  to  step  in  and  conduct  this 
bibhcal  instruction  on  week  days,  outside  of  school  hours,  for  the  bind- 
ing of  these  little  ones  to  Christ.  That  it  can  be  done  is  well  illus- 
trated by  the  remark  of  one  of  our  leaders  whose  church  day  school 
had  been  compelled  to  disband  and  who  when  he  saw  what  a  good 
Sunday  School  could  do,  said :  "Had  we  known  the  effectiveness  of  a 
thoroughly  organized  children's  Sunday  School,  we  would  not  have 
mourned  so  over  the  loss  of  our  day  school."  Pray  for  the  Sunday 
Schools  of  Korea  that  they  may  be  prepared  against  that  day.  To  do 
that  work  we  need  an  adequate  religious  educational  program  for 
Korea,  an  organization  that  will  enable  us  to  carry  out  that  program, 
and  money  enough  to  keep  both  the  organization  and  the  program  up  to 
the  highest  efficiency — and  that  is  where  some  of  you  come  in. 

LINKING  UP  SOUTH  AMERICA  THROUGH 
STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE 

By  George  H.  Trull 

OOMETIMES  the  question  is  raised  as  to  the  propriety  of  Protestant 
^  Christians  sending  missionaries  to  South  America.  We  can  draw 
our  own  conclusions  regarding  this  when  we  face  a  few  sober  facts. 

It  should  be  said  at  the  outset  that  Protestant  Christianity  does  not 
go  to  South  America  to  attack  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  It  goes 
rather  to  South  America  to  supply  what  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
has  failed  to  give.  For  four  centuries,  the  Roman  Church  has  held 
sway  in  South  America  and  today  the  continent  is  characterized  as 
one  "without  a  Bible." 

The  Roman  Church  does  not  teach  the  Bible  in  its  churches.  Reli- 
gious instruction  consists  of  the  teaching  of  the  catechism  and  sermons 
three  or  four  times  a  year,  attacking  Protestantism  and  free  masonry. 
No  Sunday  Schools  are  established  by  the  Roman  Church  for  the  in- 
struction of  young  and  old  in  the  word  of  God.  There  is  no  adult  Bible 
class  movement  in  the  Roman  Church  in  all  South  America.  Dr. 
Lester,  who  for  thirty-eight  years  has  been  a  missionary  in  Chile, 
says  he  doubts  if  there  is  a  single  Bible  class  in  all  Chile  in  the  Roman 
Church,  and  I  doubt  if  there  is  a  single  Bible  class  in  the  Roman 
Church  in  all  South  America. 

Many  of  the  priests  themselves  are  unfamiliar  with  the  Word  of 
God.  A  young  man,  who  had  been  a  student  for  three  years  in  the 
Catholic  Theological  Seminary  at  La  Paz,  Bolivia,  told  a  missionary 


56  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

that  in  all  that  time  he  had  not  seen  a  copy  of  the  Bible.  A  group  of 
young  men  in  training  for  the  priesthood  in  another  part  of  South 
America  were  asked  the  location  of  these  words,  "For  God  so  loved 
the  world  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  son."  Not  one  of  them  could 
tell.    Many  of  them  had  never  heard  the  words  before. 

The  priests  have  proclaimed  that  the  Bible  is  a  dangerous  book.  In 
the  city  of  Bahia,  Brazil,  they  told  the  people  that  they  might 
better  receive  a  rattlesnake  than  a  copy  of  the  Word  of  God  into  their 
homes.  The  priests  have  constantly  persecuted  those  who  distributed 
the  Bible.  I  visited  the  prison  in  Callao,  Peru,  in  which  Rev.  Francis 
Penzotti  was  confined  in  a  cell  known  as  "the  house  that  kills."  He 
was  imprisoned  because  he  held  public  services,  giving  instruction  in 
the  Word  of  God. 

The  Roman  Church  has  forbidden  the  use  of  the  Bible  by  the  people 
and  numerous  instances  are  on  record  of  where  it  has  been  publicly 
burned. 

The  twofold  result  of  all  this  has  been,  that  among  the  people  of 
South  America,  there  is,  first,  a  dense  ignorance  of  the  teachings  of 
the  Word  of  God,  and  secoii  i.  in  many  cases  an  absolute  fear  of  the 
book. 

It  is  amid  such  conditions  that  a  great  mass  of  South  American 
childhood  is  growing  up.  They  are  taught  that  God  is  an  angry  judge 
who  wants  to  condemn  everybody.  They  are  taught  that  Christ  wants 
to  punish  every  soul  because  of  his  sufferings  on  the  cross,  and  all 
that  prevents  their  being  cast  into  inferno  is  the  pleadings  of  the  Virgin 
Mary. 

They  are  taught  that  the  saints  should  be  worshipped  and  that  they 
have  power  to  perform  miracles.  Images  in  the  churches  and  in  the 
homes  represent  these  saints.  Among  the  children  there  is  an  actual 
belief  that  God  dies  every  year  on  Good  Friday.  At  Christmas,  the 
image  of  Jesus  is  in  their  homes  and  candles  burn  before  it.  A  mis- 
sionary asked  a  little  girl  if  the  small  silk  dress  she  was  making  was 
for  her  doll,  "O  no,  Senora,  it  is  for  our  little  God."  (Latin-American 
Stories,  page  45). 

Religion  as  practiced  by  the  great  mass  of  people  of  South  America, 
consists  of  form  and  ceremony,  and  has  no  relation  to  the  spiritual  life. 
Children  are  encouraged  to  be  vain,  deceitful,  false  and  even  impure. 
The  principal  of  a  secondary  school  for  boys  in  one  of  the  leading 
countries  of  South  America  told  me  that  one  of  the  most  difficult 
things  he  encountered  was  to  inculcate  in  the  boys  coming  from  the 
best  families  of  the  continent,  the  need  of  truthfulness. 


EDWARD  K.  WARREN 
President   Fifteenth   International  Sunday  School    Convention 


INSPIRATIONAL   ADDRESSES  57 

These  are  the  sober  facts  that  we  must  face,  and  you  must  judge 
for  yourself  whether  South  America,  the  continent  without  a  Bible, 
needs  Protestant  Christianity,  which  ofifers  the  Word  of  God. 

There  is  another  great  group  of  South  American  childhood  that  we 
should  not  forget,  and  those  are  the  girls  and  boys  among  the  pagan 
Indians  of  the  continent  who  have  never  been  reached  by  any  mis- 
sionary agency.  In  the  Amazon  valley  alone,  in  Brazil,  there  are  373 
tribes  of  Indians,  among  whom  there  are  no  resident  missionaries  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

Over  against  this  picture  of  need  and  opportunity,  I  want  to  place 
another — the  picture  of  Protestant  progress.  Dr.  Thompson  more  than 
fifty  years  ago  founded  the  first  Methodist  Sunday  School  in  South 
America.  The  World's  Sunday  School  Association  now  has  a  secre- 
tary giving  his  full  time  to  the  work  of  promoting  Sunday  School  work 
throughout  the  continent.  His  task  is  a  large  one  because  just  one  of 
the  ten  republics  of  South  America  has  an  area  of  245,000  square  miles 
bigger  than  the  United  Staties,  exclusive  of  Alaska. 

In  addition  to  conducting  evangelistic  services,  Mr.  Howard  has 
been  establishing  standards  for  efficient  Sunday  School  work  and  of- 
fering recognition  for  the  attainment  of  such  standards.  Through  his 
eflForts,  the  beginners'  Sunday  School  lessons  have  been  translated  into 
Spanish,  and  several  books,  including  "The  Elementary  Worker  and 
Plis  Work,"  and  "Learning  to  Teach  from  the  Master  Teacher."  Twen- 
ty teacher  training  classes  have  been  organized  and  the  new  directory 
of  the  local  Sunday  Schools  of  Buenos  Aires  lists  eighty  Sunday 
Schools,  six  hundred  officers  and  teachers  and  nearly  six  thousand 
enrollment.  Mr.  Howard  has  held  several  institutes  for  Sunday  School 
workers  securing  co-operation  of  all  evangelical  churches,  and  the  re- 
sult of  his  introducing  up-to-date  American  methods  is  most  gratifying. 

South  America  is  a  continent  without  a  Bible.  North  America  is 
a  continent  exalting  the  open  Bible.  The  best  gift  that  North  America 
can  give  South  America  is  not  capital  to  develop  her  material  re- 
sources, but  teachers  and  instructors  of  her  youth  in  the  doctrines  of 
evangelical  Christianity. 


NEED  AN  IDEA  FOR  A  SPEECH? 

Read  the  summary  of  the  address  of  Robert  E.  Speer  on 
page  28.     Five  minutes  or  less  will  start  your  thoughts  going. 


58  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  AND  THE  NEW 
CHINESE  DEMOCRACY 

By  Poling  Chang, 
Tientsin,  China 

THIS  is  my  second  visit  to  this  country.  Ten  years  ago  I  made  my 
first  one.  I  was  appointed  by  the  government  as  the  representa- 
tive to  the  fishery  congress  at  Washington.  I  came  to  this  country 
only  last  year,  September.  My  stay  in  this  country  during  these  two 
visits  do  not  amount  to  one  year.  The  first  time  I  saw  some  of  the 
buildings  that  were  built.  I  saw  the  material  progress  of  this  country 
and  the  intellectual  progress  too. 

While  I  was  studying  in  Cokimbia,  New  York,  I  suffered,  as  my 
fellow  men  in  New  York  suffered,  the  "coalless  days,"  the  "heatless 
day"  and  the  "wheatless  day,"  and  all  these  '"less"  days.  I  noticed 
that  the  American  bore  all  these  patiently.  They  give  me  a  great  im- 
pression. I  tell  you  why.  Last  time  when  I  visit  this  country  our 
country  was  an  empire.  Now  a  republic.  You  know  they  all  say  that 
a  people,  a  republic,  do  not  possess  that  essential  virtue — what  is  it — 
patriotism,  and  they  say  that  in  the  country,  in  the  republican  countries, 
you  do  not  have  good  organizations,  you  do  not  have  anything  like 
Germany  or  Japan.  While  they  have  organizations  like  this,  they  say 
"The  people  of  the  republican  countries  are  too  individualistic."  Well, 
I  had  this  in  my  mind :  I  doubt  whether  China  can  be  made  a  republic 
country,  or  not,  I  doubt.  But  after  I  saw  this,  I  notice  this:  The 
people  are  well  trained  to  be  a  citizen  of  a  republic.  At  a  time  of 
need  they  will  serve  their  country  voluntarily.  It  made  me  feel  that  a 
republican  government  must  exist  in  China,  must  stand  in  China,  be- 
cause it  will  make  China  strong. 

When  I  saw  the  American  giving  their  money  to  the  Liberty  bond 
— great  cause — Y.  M.  C.  A.,  War  Savings  Stamps  and  all  these  kind 
of  things,  I  thought,  as  the  people  of  other  nations  often  think,  "Are 
the  American  worshipers  of  dollars?"  No,  they  give  the  dollars  to  gov- 
ernment at  a  time  of  need.  Well,  it  make  me  think,  too,  that  if  the 
people  are  well  trained  in  this  kind  of  form  of  government,  well,  in 
time  of  need  they  will  help  the  government.  But  in  spite  of  those 
things  still  I  doubt  now  that  this  kind  of  movement  simply  is  to  fight 
other  nations  and  it  may  not  be  the  kind  of  movement  that  we  need  in 
the  ultimate  solution  of  this  world  problem.  Fortunately  I  have  been 
asked  to  attend  many  conventions.    Now  I  notice  that  the  American 


INSPIRATIONAL   ADDRESSES  59 

peoples  are  not  only  the  people  who  are  willing  to  help  the  govern- 
ment to  fight  autocracy,  but  they  are  helping  the  people  to  understand 
the  great  truth  which  will  ultimately  solve  the  world  problem. 

When  I  was  in  the  Chinese  navy  I  thought  that  what  China  needed 
was  men,  not  a  navy.  Well,  you  may  say  that  China  had  the  largest 
population  in  the  world.  Yes,  but  we  need  leaders.  What  kind?  We 
need  leaders  to  lead  the  people  to  make  a  new  nation.  So  I  resign 
from  the  navy;  I  start  private  schools  in  Tientsin,  my  native  city.  I 
had  some  of  the  American  young  men,  college  graduates,  who  help  me 
to  teach  in  my  school.  They  were  sent  by  John  R.  Mott,  the  Y.  M.  C. 
A.  secretary.  I  admired  their  enthusiasm,  I  admired  their  willingness 
to  serve,  their  love.  I  noticed  that.  Well,  I  thought  myself  that  if 
I  could  get  Mott's  motive  force  in  order  to  serve  my  country  it  would 
be  a  great  gain.     Well,  I  ask  them  "How  do  you  get  this?" 

They  said  "We  are  Christians,  we  get  this  idea  from  Christianity." 
I  said  "No,  let  me  try  from  the  teachings  of  Confucius,  I  can  get 
these  from  the  teachings  of  Confucius."  So  I  study  carefully.  I  had 
studied  the  work  of  Confucius  when  I  was  a  boy,  but  I  didn't  under- 
stand it.  I  studied  it,  but  at  that  time  I  couldn't  get  the  power.  At 
that  time  I  saw  the  corruption  of  the  officials  of  China  because,  as  I 
said,  it  was  an  autocracy,  they  squeezed  the  people.  I  thought  that  this 
world  was  hopeless  and  helpless.  So  I  got  very,  very  pessimistic,  and 
I  was  trying  to  kill  myself  even.  Fortunately  my  friends  came  to 
help  me,  that  is,  these  Americans.  They  said  "If  you  study  Christianity 
it  will  give  you  new  light." 

Well,  I  try  to  study,  and  they  give  me  some  books  about  Christianity, 
and  at  .last  they  give  me  a  book  called  "The  Life,"— the  life  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Well,  I  accepted  the  life,  accepted  the  divinity,  but  the  miracles, 
I  couldn't  believe  that.  At  last  a  friend  of  mine,  whose  brother  is  here 
tonight,  Mr.  Gailey,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  secretary,  a  very  tall  man,  big  man. 
He  said  "Oh,  John,  if  you  want  to  understand  the  teaching  of  Jesus 
Christ  you  have  to  pray."  I  said  "I  understand  prayer,  but  I  don't 
believe  in  it."  He  said  "If  you  don't  believe  in  prayer  you  can't  un- 
derstand."   *    *    *    * 

I  know  what  China  need.  Do  we  need  natural  resources?  No. 
You  all  know  that  China  has  abundant  natural  resources,  abundant. 
:\ien,  labor?  No,  largest  population  in  the  world.  What  we  need? 
The  light,  the  truth.  The  truth  make  man  free,  isn't  it?  Make  man 
fine.  That  is  right.  If  we  have  that  we  have  everything.  We  must 
have  power.  What  power?  You  may  say  "Buddhism."  No,  left 
nothing  in  China  except  superstition.    Confucianism  is  not  diametrical- 


60  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

ly  opposite  to  Christianity,  but  it  is  different  in  degree,  not  in  quality, 
not  in  amount,  it  does  not  have  enough  force  to  make  the  people.  So 
we  need  Christianity. 

My  object  in  coming  to  this  country  this  time  is  to  study  educa- 
tion, education  in  the  large  sense,  not  only  the  education  of  the  public 
schools  but  religious  education  as  well.  We  come  here  to  study  your 
system  of  education  because  we  take  you  as  our  big  brother. 

The  Sunday  Schools  have  been  doing  a  great  deal  since  the  revolu- 
tion. Dr.  John  R.  Mott  and  Mr.  Eddy  have  been  going  to  China  to 
hold  mass  meetings,  and  thousands  upon  thousands  of  school  boys 
joined  our  Bible  classes.  Sunday  Schools  ought  to  be  larger  in  China 
so  as  to  get  the  news  and  give  the  primary  and  school  grades  the 
news.  Mr.  Mott  and  Mr.  Eddy  give  their  speeches  only  to  the  students 
from  the  high  schools,  not  the  primary  schools.  If  the  churches  and 
some  organization  can -be  organized  so  as  to  hold  Sunday  Schools 
or  Bible  classes  for  their  students,  then  we  can  do  a  great  deal — be- 
cause in  China  doors  are  open,  the  people  are  willing  to  learn. 

PRESERVING  THE  SAMARITAN  REMNANT 

By  E.  K.  Warren, 

President  International  Sunday  School  Association 

T  F  there  are  any  particular  persons  on  earth  whom  our  Saviour  hon- 
•*■  ored  when  he  gave  the  parable  of  "The  Good  Samaritan,"  they  are 
the  Samaritans.  That  story  has  been  told  of  that  Samaritan  from  that 
time  to  the  present,  and  will  be  until  the  close  of  this  world's  history, 
the  story  of  brotherhood. 

The  Samaritans  consider  me  their  friend.  They  are  under  the 
care  of  a  committee  of  this  World's  Sunday  School  Association, 
and  I  happen  to  be  chairman  of  the  committee.  They  are  under 
the  care  of  another  committee  that  is  proud  to  do  for  them  and 
is  trying  to  do  for  them.  About  three  years  ago  we  had  a  census 
taken  of  them — there  never  had  been  a  census  taken  of  them,  and 
there  were  only  163  people  in  the  community,  more  males  than  fe- 
males. They  lived  at  ancient  Shittim,  and  they  observed  the  Feast  of 
the  Passover  on  Mount  Garizim,  just  as  they  did  when  Joshua  took 
them  across  the  river  and  they  entered  the  Promised  Land.  There 
they  are.  Do  you  know,  the  Lord  is  making  good  his  promise  to 
Abraham  when  he  took  them  out  of  Mesopotamia?  They  are  a  wonder- 
ful people,  whether  called  "Jew"  or  "Samaritan."  About  2,000  years 
ago  the  northern  part  became  split  up  because  a  family  split  and  a 


INSPIRATIONAL  ADDRESSES  61 

young  man  would  not  pay  his  father  and  went  his  own  way,  and  it 
split  a  great  nation  into  two  kingdoms.  The  northern  portion  was 
taken  captive  into  Assyria.  They  took  prisoners  and  among  them 
took  the  priests.  But  the  priests  were  soon  sent  back.  That  was  the 
return  of  the  priestly  portion  of  the  Samaritans.  There  they  have  lived 
all  the  3,000  years  since  that,  and  1900  years  since  the  talk  with  the 
woman  at  the  well. 

When  the  war  broke  out  and  the  Turks  were  in  the  war,  they 
drafted  all  the  young  men  of  the  Samaritan  remnant,  twenty-four  in 
number,  who  were  subject  to  military  duty.  It  was  the  first  time  that 
the  Turkish  government  had  drafted  the  holy  men.  The  high  priest 
wrote  me,  "Mr.  Warren,  it  is  the  beginning  of  the  end  of  our  nation. 
Can  anything  be  done?" 

I  at  once  wrote  to  Morganthau,  the  ambassador  at  Constantinople, 
and  he  replied,  "Mr.  Warren,  they  have  taken  all  the  holy  men,  and 
nothing  can  be  done."  That  was  nearly  four  years  ago.  How  many 
of  those  twenty-four  young  men  do  you  think  would  be  alive  two  years 
after  that  time?  You  would  say  none.  Twenty-four  of  them  were 
alive.    God  is  working  today.    My  last  word  in  reference  to  them  was 


HOW  TO  USE  THIS  BOOK 

Don't  merely  turn  to  the  list  of  delegates  to  see  if  your 
name  is  spelled  correctly;  look  the  book  over  with  the  idea 
of  marking  portions  that  will  most  help  you.  Perhaps  the 
table  of  statistics  will  give  you  ideas  for  several  addresses, 
and  two  or  three  items  for  your  state  paper.  Rapid  perusal 
of  the  chapter  concerning  any  division  or  department  will 
renew  your  enthusiasm  and  stimulate  your  desire  to  work. 
The  book  is  a  mine  of  information  and  inspiration.  Learn 
to  turn  to  it  every  month  at  least. 


a  postal  card  from  Switzerland  about  a  year  and  a  half  ago,  stating, 
"Mr.  Warren,  the  young  men  you  are  interested  in  I  saw  recently,  and 
they  are  well."  That  was  written  by  a  German,  I  judge,  and  that  is 
all  he  could  say.  God  in  his  providence  is  preserving  those  young 
people.  They  are  prepared  people ;  they  have  no  printed  language ; 
they  are  scholars,  they  are  clerks,  they  write.  They  have  been  taken 
into  the  civil  service  and  are  the  clerks  and  writers  for  the  Turkish 
people.     Can  He  preserve?     He  will  preserve. 


62  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

BRINGING  IN  THE  KINGDOM  OF  GOD 

By  George  Innes, 

Secretary  Board  of  Trustees,  American  University  of  Cairo 

A  FEW  years  ago  I  was  living  in  a  small  town  in  Minnesota.  I  was 
in  the  banking  business,  in  the  lumber  business  and  in  the  real 
estate  business.  One  night,  about  the  close  of  the  year  I  went  to  the 
bank.  I  knew  what  the  profits  of  the  lumber  business  were,  because  we 
had  taken  inventory  and  balanced  up  our  business  that  week;  I  knew 
what  the  profits  of  the  banking  business  were  because  we  had  figured 
up  our  profits  that  day;  and  it  did  not  take  long  to  figure  up  the  land 
business.  The  thing  that  startled  me,  was  the  fact  that  the  profits 
were  larger  than  I  had  estimated  they  were  going  to  be. 

While  I  was  sitting  there  and  soliloquizing,  a  voice  spoke  to  me, 
and  I  think  it  was  the  voice  of  God — not  an  audible  voice — it  spoke 
to  me  and  said :  "I  gave  you  that."  Well,  I  had  not  planned  for  him 
to  be  there  that  night.  "Well,"  I  said,  "here  is  the  Lord  and  he  has 
made  me  a  nice  gift.  What  will  I  do?  Well,"  I  said,  "I  will  thank 
God  and  then  he  will  go  away" ;  and  I  thanked  God  for  this  nice  gift 
and  then  I  said :  "The  rest  is  mine.  I  know  where  I  got  the  rest.  God 
did  not  give  me  that." 

"Well,"  God  said,  "yes,  but  who  gave  you  the  power  to  do  it?" 
And  I  said :  "Yes,  I  guess  that  is  right."  So  by  that  time  the  evening 
was  all  spoiled. 

Then  the  Lord  spoke  on  and  said :  "How  many  lines  of  business 
are  you  in?"     And  I  said:     "Three." 

He  said:  "Just  three?  Just  those  three?  Now,  think  of  it;  are 
you  not  in  any  more?" 

I  said:     "No." 

The  Lord  said:     "Why  are  you  not  in  the  church  business?" 

"Oh,  yes,"  I  said,  "I  am  in  the  church  business ;  I  am  in  the  Sunday 
School.    Oh,  yes,  I  teach  a  class  in  Sunday  School." 

"Well,  now,"  he  asked,  "what  are  your  dividends  in  that?" 

I  said :     "There  were  not  any." 

"No  dividends  in  your  church  business?"  he  asked.  "Why,"  he  said, 
"you  made  a  profit  on  your  lumber  business.  You  would  not  run  it 
unless  you  did." 

"Well,"  I  said,  "I  don't  think  there  are  any  in  the  church  business." 

"Well,"  he  said,  "why  do  you  not  run  the  church  business  like  you 
do  the  banking  business  and  the  lumber  business,  and  see  what  you  are 
doing?" 


INSPIRATIONAL   ADDRESSES  63 

And  the  Lord  spoke  to  me  and  said :  "There  are  a  lot  of  people  in 
this  community  who  are  not  saved.  Why  don't  you  make  a  list  of 
them  and  try  to  help  them?" 

"Well,"  I  said,  "I  will  do  that."  And  the  first  name  he  gave  me 
was  that  of  a  competitor.  He  did  not  make  any  profession  of  being 
a  Christian. 

I  said :  "I  don't  want  to  go  to  my  competitor  and  ask  him  to  be  a 
Christian.     Suppose  I  leave  that  name  off  and  get  some  other  name?" 

But  I  was  dealing  with  somebody  now  with  whom  I  could  not 
change  the  equation.  So  I  left  it  on,  and  then  I  thought:  "How  will 
I  approach  this  man?"  Then  the  thought  came  to  me  that  I  had  listed 
second  a  man  who  was  employed  in  my  lumber  yard  and  I  thought : 
Just  as  soon  as  I  get  to  my  competitor,  he  will  say:  "Well,  what 
about  this  man  who  is  working  for  you?  Have  you  spoken  to  him 
yet?"  I  would  have  to  say:  "No."  Then  my  competitor  would  say: 
"Well,  why  don't  you  speak  to  him?  He  is  not  a  Christian,  and  he  is 
working  for  you."  Well,  that  was  the  trouble.  He  was  working  for 
me.  That  is  why  I  did  not  want  to  go  to  him.  You  know,  friends,  I 
don't  suppose  I  was  much  worse  than  the  rest  of  us;  but  when  we  get 
actually  down  to  the  Lord's  system,  a  lot  of  these  things  we  think  are 
inconsistencies,  when  we  get  into  them,  they  look  like  sins,  and  we 
have  just  got  to  clean  up. 

The  next  day  I  saw  the  minister  coming  down  the  street — he  had 
been  there  about  three  months — and  I  called  him  in  and  we  talked 
about  the  weather  and  the  affairs  of  the  church,  and  I  said  to  him : 
"How  are  things  going?"  And  he  said:  "Oh,  very  well."  I  asked 
him :  "Have  you  ever  spoken  to  that  man  Charlie,  who  is  working  for 
me  in  the  yards;  have  you  ever  spoken  to  him  about  joining  the 
church  ?" 

He  said:     "No,  I  never  have." 

"Well,"  I  said,  "don't  you  think  you  ought  to?"  He  had  been  there 
three  months  and  this  fellow  had  been  working  for  me  three  years. 
Well,  the  ridiculousness  of  the  thing  came  over  me  and  I  said:  "I 
think  I  had  better  speak  to  him  first."  Well,  I  did  speak  to  him  the 
next  morning.  He  was  startled  when  I  spoke  to  him.  I  think  if  I  had 
thrown  a  pail  of  ice  water  in  his  face,  he  would  not  have  been  startled 
as  much  as  when  I  asked  him  to  become  a  Christian.  Isn't  it  strange 
that  these  fellows  who  sit  alongside  of  us  become  startled  when  we 
ask  them  if  they  will  become  Christians? 

His  lips  quivered  and  he  said :     "I  am  not  good  enough."     And 


64  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

that  is  another  beauty  of  the  thing.  You  just  have  to  clean  up  and 
confess. 

I  remember  one -afternoon,  coming  home  from  a  meeting — we  had 
prayed  with  the  men,  and  I  think  there  were  about  twelve  who  made 
confessions ;  I  was  telling  my  wife  about  it,  and  she  said :  "Well,  that 
is  fine,  but,"  she  said,  "do  you  know  I  have  had  a  question  to  ask  you, 
the  last  week  or  so,  and  I  have  not  had  an  opportunity  of  asking  you, 
and  it  has  been  troubling  me.  Our  oldest  boy" — who  was  then  about 
five  years  of  age — "asked  me,  the  other  day,  'Why  can't  you  and 
father  and  me  be  foreign  missionaries?'" 

Well,  that  was  a  strange  question  to  ask.  There  I  was  in  business, 
getting  along  all  right.  There  was  no  reason  why  I  should  be  a  for- 
eign missionary.  I  thought :  "How  ridiculous  of  you  to  take  that 
question  to  me.  Why  didn't  you  tell  him?"  But  the  reason  I  thought 
it  was  ridiculous  was  because  I  was  beginning  to  see  it  was  a  little 
hard  to  answer.  Do  you  think  each  one  of  you  can  easily  answer  a 
question  as  to  why  you  do  not  go  anywhere  on  this  earth  that  God 
might  ask  you  to  go? 

[As  a  result  of  a  conference  with  his  wife,  Mr.  Innes  decided  to 
take  a  trip  around  the  world  and  that  if  the  Lord  indicated  that  he 
wanted  the  travelers  to  stay  in  a  foreign  country  as  missionaries  they 
would  do  so,  or  would  at  home  devote  themselves  to  the  Lord's  work.] 

Well,  we  made  that  trip  around  the  world.  I  do  not  know  that, 
had  I  seen  heathenism  in  all  its  blackness ;  I  do  not  know  that,  had 
I  seen  it  in  all  its  gangrene,  that  I  could  have  faced  these  things  be- 
fore. *  *  *  wz-g  came  back.  We  said :  "Now,  it  is  not  going  to 
be  an  easy  matter.  It  is  all  very  well  to  say:  'You  are  going  to  do 
so  and  so';  but  it  would  be  quite  another  matter  when  the  deciding 
of  the  whole  situation  came  up;  but  it  is  another  m.atter  when  the 
desire  to  come  back  comes  on  you."  The  only  thing  was  to  go  on 
record.  So  we  told  our  friends  we  were  going  into  the  missionary 
business. 

I  was  raised  on  a  prairie.  I  used  to  go  to  a  little  white  Sunday 
School  on  the  hill,  a  mile  and  a  half  away.  I  owe  a  lot  to  the  Sunday 
School.  I  remember  the  Sunday  afternoon  I  left  that  little  church  not 
to  go  back  again  except  as  a  visitor,  as  I  was  going  away  to  school; 
and  I  bade  good-bye  to  a  young  girl  who  was  going  to  India  as  a  mis- 
sionary. She  spent  seventeen  years  there  and  I  spent  that  number  of 
years  in  business  and  school.  One  day  I  got  a  letter  from  her.  It  was 
in  1907.  She  told  me  how  happy  she  was  in  India.  I  was  commiserating 
with  her.     I  thought  she  had  not  ought  to  have  gone.     Shortly  after 


INSPIRATIONAL   ADDRESSES  65 

that  I  got  a  letter  from  a  friend,  that  told  me  she  had  died;  that  a 
black  smallpox  had  taken  her  away.  It  was  only  a  year  after  that 
when,  by  God's  providence,  I  found  myself  in  India,  and  one  day  I 
went  up  to  the  place  where  she  lived,  among  the  Himalaya  Mountains, 
in  the  valley  of  the  Ganges.  I  said :  "Is  it  in  this  place  that  she 
worked — this  very  desolate  place — desolate  by  sin?"  And  I  rebelled 
and  said :  "Any  society  that  would  send  any  young  girl  into  this 
wilderness,  that  her  life  should  be  wasted,  did  wrong." 

That  day  I  took  lunch  with  her  friends  in  the  mission,  and  they 
told  me  about  her  work.  Then  they  led  me  out  to  the  school-house 
where  she  had  taught,  and  they  asked  me  there  to  get  up  and  speak 
to  some  sixty  little  boys  that  had  come  into  the  village  to  be  taught; 
and  the  teacher  said :  'T  would  like  to  know  how  many  of  these 
little  children  have  been  brought  here  by  your  friend" ;  and  out  of  that 
little  group  there  were  thirty-three  who  arose,  that  being  one  year's 
gleaning  from  seventeen  years  of  harvest ;  and  I  said :  "Oh  Lord,  for- 
give me  for  these  seventeen  years  that  are  past.  I  would  be  glad  if 
1  could  have  shown  such  a  result." 

"Except  a  corn  of  wheat  fall  into  the  ground  and  die,  it  abideth 
alone ;  but  if  it  die,  it  bringeth  forth  much  fruit."  Self -sacrifice  will 
save  the  world. 


CHAPTER  III 

REPORTS  OF  THE  GENERAL 
SECRETARY 

AND  CHAIRMAN  OF  THE  EXECUTIVE 
COMMITTEE 


FOR  the  first  time  in  its  history,  the  International  Sunday  School 
Association  Convention  as  such  is  held  in  the  Empire  State;  and 
yet,  New  York  was  its  birthplace. 
In  the  city  of  New  York,  in  October  of  1832,  eighty-six  years  ago, 
was  held  the  first  National  Convention  in  the  United  States.  It  was 
a  good  convention,  too.  It  was  the  outgrowth  of  a  conference  held 
in  Philadelphia,  in  May  of  that  year,  during  an  anniversary  of  the 
American  Sunday  School  Union  and  the  General  Assembly  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church.  A  resolution  was  adopted  at  that  preliminary 
meeting,  recommending  that  superintendents  and  teachers  throughout 
the  country  give  due  diligence  to  consider  the  obligations  of  officers 
and  teachers  in  the  Sunday  School.  A  committee  was  appointed  to 
prepare  a  list  of  questions  covering  the  entire  range  of  Sunday  School 
work.  There  were  seventy-eight  questions  in  this  "Questionnaire  No, 
I."  The  following  subjects  were  among  those  presented:  Organiza- 
tion, Discipline,  Visiting,  Modes  of  Instruction,  Union  Question  Books, 
Libraries,  Superintendents,  Bible  Classes,  Adult  Classes,  etc.  Three 
hundred  answers  were  received,  many  of  them  very  full.  These  re- 
plies were  bound  together  in  a  large  volume  of  twenty-four  hundred 
pages,  which  may  now  be  seen  in  the  library  of  the  American  Sunday 
School  Union,  at  Philadelphia.  Questionnaires  had  not  at  that  time 
reached  the  ad  nauseum  stage.  There  were  two  hundred  and  twenty 
delegates  present  at  that  first  Convention,  representing  twenty-four 
States  and  four  Territories.  The  Honorable  Theodore  Frelinghuyson 
was  the  President. 

The  story  of  the  intervening  eighty-six  years  from  that  Convention 
to  this  one  would  make  good  reading.  It  would  cover  the  most  im- 
portant period  of  Sunday  School  growth  and  development.  It  is 
probable  that  the  Sunday  School  enrollment  of  the  United  States  at 

66 


GENERAL   SECRETARY'S   REPORT  67 

that  time  was  considerably  less  than  a  million,  for  half  a  century  later 
it  was  only  eight  millions.  Within  the  last  quarter  of  a  century  the 
Sunday  School  has  had  a  new  awakening.  It  is  coming  to  its  own. 
There  never  was  such  a  day  as  this  in  the  history  of  Sunday  School 
work. 

Our  Association,  now  International  in  character,  has  come  to  the 
fair  city  of  Buffalo  to  give  account  of  its  stewardship  for  the  past 
four  years — four  years  that  have  marked  the  greatest  development  of 
Sunday  School  ideals  that  has  ever  been  known.  We  also  come  to 
plan  for  the  future. 

We  are  glad  to  come  to  the  city  of  Buffalo.  Her  arms  have  been 
open  from  the  very  first,  and  her  welcome  is  genuine  and  hearty. 
We  accept  the  welcome  in  the  spirit  in  which  it  is  given,  and  are 
ready  to  undertake  the  tasks  that  await  us. 

Buffalo  Committee  Efficient 

It  is  a  joy  to  know  such  a  committee  as  the  one  which  has  arranged 
for  this  Convention.  Their  names  appear  in  the  program  and  also 
the  pictures  of  their  Executive  Committee.  Mr.  Leroy  S.  Churchill, 
the  honored  Chairman  of  this  Committee,  is  an  old-time  friend  of 
your  General  Secretary,  a  brother  beloved  and  a  prince  among  men. 
This  Committee  have  been  strictly  "on  the  job,"  and  have  cheerfully 
and  heartily  undertaken  to  do  everything  asked  of  them.  They  have 
not  failed  in  the  slightest  detail.  Some  of  the  very  strongest  business 
men  of  Buffalo  are  on  this  Committee.  Their  Executive  Secretary, 
R.  George  Lord,  is  a  man  who  gets  results ;  not  so  much  a  man  to 
bring  things  "to  pass"  as  to  bring  things  "to  stay."  He  is  an  inveterate 
worker,  and  altogether  a  genial  and  whole-hearted  brother. 

All  credit  is  due  to  the  Buffalo  Committee  of  One  Hundred. 

May  I  say  also  that  one  man  on  this  Committee,  Mr.  C.  H.  Wood- 
worth,  is  responsible  in  large  measure  for  my  being  in  the  Organized 
Sunday  School  work.  When  I  was  obliged  to  decide  between  this  and 
an  inviting  opening  in  another  line,  Mr.  Woodworth  urged  me  to 
choose  this  as  my  life  work. 

The  Buffalo  Program 

The  program  for  this  Convention  is  built  primarily  around  our 
Association.  Instead  of  giving  our  Departmental  Superintendents  a 
very  brief  time  each  in  which  to  report,  and  filling  the  program  with 
miscellaneous  topics,  we  are  presenting  the  Association  work  as  the 
foundation  of  the  entire  Convention.     Our  Superintendents  will  have 


68  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

ample  time  to  present  their  work  in  an  address,  besides  making  a 
printed  report.  This  means  that  we  do  not  have  so  many  participants 
as  we  otherwise  would,  and  yet,  while  this  Convention  is  really  two 
days  shorter  than  the  one  four  years  ago  in  Chicago,  there  are  sixty- 
six  sessions  held  in  all,  including  conferences,  with  over  two  hundred 
and  fifty  participants. 

The  conferences  held  during  the  afternoons  are  the  backbone  of 
the  program.  This  is  where  we  get  down  to  real  work.  The  main 
Convention  is  for  general  information  and  inspiration  with  great  ad- 
dresses on  Hving  themes,  but  the  Conferences  are  the  workshop.  The 
program  of  this  Convention  far  surpasses  that  of  any  former  Inter- 
national Convention  in  its  educational  features.  Professor  W.  S. 
Athearn,  our  Superintendent  of  this  Department,  has,  together  with 
his  associate,  Professor  M.  A.  Honline,  prepared  a  very  strong  general 
session  and  eight  half-day  conferences.  These  nine  meetings  alone 
would  make  a  strong  Convention.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  we  never 
have  had  so  many  educators  and  college  men  in  attendance  at  an 
International  Convention.  They  are  drawn  here  largely  by  the  educa- 
tional program. 

Theme,  "Thy  Kingdom  Come" 

At  this  moment  of  the  world's  history,  when  an  entire  continent  is 
drenched  with  blood,  and  nations  are  fighting  for  existence,  what  more 
appropriate  theme  could  be  selected  for  this  convention?  "Thy  King- 
dom Come"  means  either  the  downfall  of  every  other  kingdom,  or 
the  bringing  of  that  kingdom  into  accord  with  the  kingdom  of  God. 
No  kingdom  can  stand  on  earth  that  does  not  conduct  itself  in  accord 
with  the  principles  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  "Thy  Kingdom  Come" 
means  the  doing  away  with  selfishness  on  earth ;  means  the  bringing  in 
of  the  righteous  reign  of  Christ.  We  do  well  at  this  time  to  consider 
seriously  just  what  this  theme  means  for  us  in  the  trying  circumstances 
in  which  we  find  ourselves.  Surely  our  Mrs.  Baldwin  never  made  a 
better  suggestion  for  anything  in  her  life  than  when  she  suggested  this 
theme  for  the  Buffalo  Convention,  "THY  KINGDOM  COME." 

The  Program  Committee 

The  Program  Committee  who  had  the  responsibility  for  arranging 
this  program  is  as  follows : 

Fred  A.  Wells,  Chairman.  William  N.  Dresel. 

Marion  Lawrance,   Secretary.  Mrs.   Maud  Junkin  Baldwin. 

R.  M.  Weaver.  Walter  S.  Athearn. 


GENERAL   SECRETARY'S   REPORT  69 

William   Hamilton.  W.  C.  Pearce. 

Henry  S.  Jacoby.  Robert   Cashman. 

E.   K.  Warren.  John  L.  Alexander. 

Ives  L.  Harvey.  E.  W.  Halpenny, 

W.   H.    Danforth.  Leon  C.   Palmer. 

C.  C.  Stoll. 

This  Committee  has  had  a  number  of  meetings,  but  most  of  the 
work  has  been  done  through  correspondence  on  account  of  the 
difficulty  in  getting  together  and  the  expense  of  travel.  It  is  not  an 
easy  task  to  get  up  a  program  for  a  convention  like  this.  All  the 
members  of  the  Committee  have  rendered  service  in  one  way  or 
another,  and  the  outcome  is  really  a  very  strong  program,  as  I  think 
all  delegates  will  agree. 

How  Work  Has  Grown 

In  my  first  report  to  an  International  Convention,  at  Denver,  in 
1902,  I  was  obliged  to  report  everything.  One  stenographer  and  myself 
were  the  only  employed  officers  of  the  Association. 

Matters  have  changed  since  then,  and  it  is  no  longer  necessary, 
neither  is  it  proper  nor  is  it  possible,  for  me  to  report  for  our  Associa- 
tion. Our  work  has  become  so  departmentalized  and  speciahzed  that 
it  is  quite  impossible  for  any  one  person  to  keep  in  vital  touch  with  all 
the  details. 

Instead  of  one  secretary  and  one  stenographer,  our  work  is  now 
in  the  hands  of  twelve  specialists,  requiring  an  equal  number  in  the 
clerical  staff.  Our  superintendents  and  secretaries  are  recognized  in 
Sunday  School  circles  as  thoroughly  efficient,  because  of  their  splendid 
leadership  and  ability.  Each  of  them  will  be  heard  in  this  Convention, 
in  address  and  conference. 

This  leaves  us  free  to  call  your  attention  to  the  work  as  a  whole 
and  to  some  features  of  special  interest,  at  most  only  touching  the 
great  field  here  and  there. 

In  some  ways  this  has  been  a  more  difficult  convention  to  arrange 
for  than  any  in  the  past.  This  is  due  largely  to  the  fact  that  the 
mind  of  the  people  is  absorbed  in  war  and  related  subjects.  The 
intensity  of  feeling  during  these  great  drives  for  Liberty  Loans,  Red 
Cross,  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  etc.,  has  made  it  difficult  to  focus  attention  upon 
a  Sunday  School  convention.  Time  and  again,  when  we  have  had  a 
speaker  lined  up  whom  we  were  anxious  to  hear,  he  has  canceled  his 
engagement  to  enlist  as  a  soldier  or  Y.  'M.  C.  A.  secretary,  or  in  some 
department  of  war  work.  We  rejoice  that  it  has  been  so,  for  it  in- 
dicates an  interest  in  our  Government  and  a  wholesome  determination 


70  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

to  do  our  part  in  this  great  warfare  to  make  the  world  safe  for 
democracy.  Every  one  of  us  is  a  soldier  or  a  slacker  these  days, 
and  we  are  glad  our  Sunday  School  forces  have  been  among  the  fore- 
most in  all  of  these  patriotic  enterprises.  The  advanced  railroad  rates, 
which  went  into  effect  June  loth,  have  also  upset  things  mightily ; 
nevertheless,  God  has  been  with  us,  and  this  Convention  is  a  reward 
of  faith  and  hard  work. 

Our  Organization  and  Staff 

During  the  last  quadrennium  it  has  been  necessary,  because  of  the 
rapid  enlargement  of  our  work,  to  reorganize  in  the  interest  of  effi- 
ciency. The  following  outline  of  organization,  after  much  considera- 
tion, has,  therefore,  been  approved  by  our  Committee,  and  is  in 
operation. 

The  entire  work  naturally  falls  under  three  General  Departments, 
as  follows : 

1.  Education. 

2.  Field. 

3.  Business. 

Each  of  these  general  departments  heads  up  in  a  committee  com- 
posed of  specialists  along  its  particular  line,  together  with  representa- 
tives of  all  the  other  departments  and  divisions  represented  in  carry- 
ing out  the  departmental  policies,  so  that  all  programs  and  methods 
of  procedure  are  known  to  the  representatives  of  all  phases  of  the 
work  before  they  are  put  into  effect.  The  Superintendents  of  these 
General  Departments  are  as  follows: 

I.     Educational  Superintendent — Prof.   Walter  S.  Athearn. 
Prof.  M.  A.  H online.  Educational  Secretary. 

Professor  Athearn  is  holding  this  place  without  remuneration  only 
until  we  secure  a  superintendent  who  can  devote  his  whole  time  to 
the  work  and  be  located  in  the  Chicago  office.  Then  Mr.  Athearn  will 
continue  as  the  chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Education.  Our  Associa- 
tion is  to  be  congratulated  upon  having  at  the  head  of  our  Depart- 
ment of  Education  a  man  with  the  educational  standing  and  vision 
of  Professor  Athearn,  and  we  must  do  everything  in  our  power  to 
support  him  in  his  work  in  this  department.  He  has  devoted,  and  is 
devoting,  great  blocks  of  time  to  our  work,  and  often  at  much  incon- 
venience to  himself,  because  of  his  deep  interest  and  his  faith  in  the 
possibilities  of  our  Association  along  educational  lines. 


GENERAL   SECRETARY'S   REPORT  71 

2.  Field  Superintendent — W.  C.  Pearce. 
E.  W.  Halpenny,  Field  Secretary. 

Mrs.  Mary  Foster  Bryner,  Auxiliary  Field  Worker. 
In  the  organization  of  our  work,  the  heaviest  burdens  have  fallen 
upon  the  shoulders  of  our  Mr.  Pearce,  who  has  maintained  for  several 
years  the  double  position  of  superintendent  of  the  Field  Department 
and  of  the  Adult  Division,  besides  carrying  the  heavy  business  end  of 
the  Conference  Point  enterprise.  He  has  now  resigned  from  the  posi- 
tion of  adult  superintendent,  but  yet  his  work  is  far  heavier  than  one 
man  ought  to  carry.  We  are  hoping  that,  with  the  addition  of  new 
members  to  our  staff,  his  duties  may  be  somewhat  lightened.  His 
messages  ring  with  fervor  and  with  the  impress  of  his  devoted  soul. 

3.  Business    Superintendent — Robert    Cashtnan. 

Mr.  Cashman  has  come  into  the  position  of  business  superintendent 
during  this  quadrennium,  and  his  record  fully  confirms  the  wisdom 
of  the  choice. 

The  Divisions  are  named  after  those  which  are  recognized  in  the 
local  school  and  are  as  follows : 

1.  Administration. 

2.  Adult. 

3.  Secondary. 

4.  Elementary. 

The  Administration  Division  has  to  do  with  the  general  manage- 
ment of  the  school  and  takes  in  the  work  of  pastors,  superintendents 
and  other  officers  and  committees.  The  Adult,  Secondary  and  Elemen- 
tary Divisions  deal  with  the  work  pecuHar  to  those  respective  divisions 
of  the  school.  The  superintendents  of  these  various  divisions  are  as 
follows : 

1.  Administration    Superintendent — (Vacant    at    present.      To    be 

filled  soon.) 

2.  Adult  Superintendent — (Vacant  at  present.     To  be  filled  soon.) 

3.  Secondary    Superintendent — John    L.    Alexander. 
R.  A.   Waite,  Associate  Superintendent. 

Mr.  Alexander  is  recognized  in  Sunday  School  circles  as  perhaps 
the  leading  representative  of  Secondary  work  in  the  field.  Certainly 
no  one  has  made  a  greater  contribution  than  he  to  the  work  among 
boys  and  girls. 

4.  Elementary  Superintendent— Mr.?.  Maud  Junkin  Baldwin. 

Mrs.  Baldwin  has  won  her  way  into  the  hearts  of  the  Elementary 
workers  throughout  the  field,  and  is  an  adept  for  building  great  com- 
prehensive programs  for  her  division.    It  is  no  wonder  that  the  Elemen- 


72  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

tary  Division  is  maintaining  its  record  of  the  past  and  enlarging  its 
work  at  the  same  time. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  there  are  certain  features  of  the  work 
which  may  be  called  special  divisions,  but  which  really  fall  either 
under  Education  or  Field,  or  both.    Two  of  these  are : 

Home  Visitation,  under  the  direction  of  /.  Shreve  Durham,  and 
Work  Among  the  Negroes,  under  the  direction  of  Rev.  Homer  C. 
Lym^n. 

The  Association  is  to  be  congratulated  upon  this  splendid  corps  of 
workers.  If  our  plans  carry  out  and  conditions  permit,  it  will  be 
materially  increased  in  number  within  the  next  year. 

No  less  faithful  than  those  mentioned  above  are  the  members  of 
our  Clerical  Staff  in  the  office,  whose  names  we  gladly  present  herewith : 

Mrs.  S.  A.  Wilson.  Miss  Mabel   Reuther. 

Miss  Ada  Rose  Demerest.  Mrs.  Electa  M.  Switzer. 

Miss  Irene  Startup.  Miss  Mabel    Smutz. 

Miss  Esther    Startup.  Miss  Anna    Schrader. 

Miss  Laura  L.  Oldenburg.  Miss  Elizabeth   Rohden. 

Miss  Laura   Miller.  Miss  Georgia   Siverling. 

Miss  Jeanette   Marshall.  Mr.  Fred  Lentzen. 

Miss  Anna   Holmquist. 

Quite  a  number  of  changes  have  taken  place  during  the  past 
quadrennium  in  our  International  Staff. 

Mrs.  Zillah  Foster  Stevens,  Temperance  Superintendent,  died  Decem- 
ber 3,  1915,  and  her  place  has  not  been  filled. 

Mrs.  Mary  Foster  Bryner,  our  Elementary  Superintendent,  with- 
drew from  that  position  in  January,  1917,  and  Mrs.  Maud  Junkin 
Baldwin  was  secured  in  her  place.  Mrs.  Bryner,  however,  has  con- 
tinued as   Auxiliary  Field   Worker. 

Dr.  William  A.  Brown  was  given  leave  of  absence  this  spring  for 
a  year  to  engage  in  the  great  campaign  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.    We  are  hoping  he  may  return  to  us  later  on. 

Mr.  Joseph  L.  Garvin  became  connected  with  the  Business  Depart- 
ment on  September  i,  1917,  and  did  good  work  in  the  field,  making 
friends  for  the  Association  wherever  he  went.  On  April  i,  1918,  he 
severed  his  connection  with  us  to  take  up  religious  work  in  the 
army  camps. 

Additions  to  the  Staff 

Mr.  R.  H.  Waite  came  to  us  in  the  spring  of  1917,  to  be  associated 
with  Mr.  Alexander  in  the  Secondary  Division.  His  coming  was  made 
possible  through  the  generosity  of  Wm.   H.   Danforth.     Mr.   Waite's 


FRED  A.  WELLS 
Chairman   International   Executive  Committee 


GENERAL   SECRETARY'S   REPORT  73 

large  experience  with  the  Boys'  work  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  also  in 
the  pastorate,  fits  him  admirably  for  the  position  he  holds.  His  work 
has  to  do  chiefly  with  the  Boys'  Section  of  the  Secondary  Division. 

Prof.  M.  A.  Honline,  of  Bonbrake  Theological  Seminary,  Dayton, 
Ohio,  was  added  to  the  staff  this  spring,  giving  us  one-half  of  his 
time.  Professor  Honline  has  given  his  life  to  religious  education.  He 
is  a  thorough  student  and  educator,  and  an  extremely  valuable  addi- 
tion to  our  staff. 

Mr.  E.  W.  Halpenny  was  elected  to  our  staff  last  February  by  the 
Executive  Committee  and  began  his  service  on  half  time  the  first  of 
April.  As  soon  as  his  definite  engagements  in  Toronto  are  ended, 
which  will  be  early  in  the  fall,  he  will  devote  his  entire  time  to  the 
International  work.  This  good  Canadian  brother  is  a  valuable  addi- 
tion to  our  working  force  and  comes  with  the  experience  of  three 
successful  secretaryships  in  the  Province  of  Quebec,  in  Indiana,  and 
the  Province  of  Ontario. 

Mr.  A.  L.  Aderton,  Business  Manager  of  the  New  York  Sunday 
School  Association,  comes  to  us  the  first  of  July  as  assistant  in  the 
Business  Department.  Mr.  Aderton  is  a  thorough  business  man  and 
well  qualified  to  take  up  the  work  of  the  position  to  which  he  is  called. 

An  Administration  Superintendent  has  been  authorized  by  our 
Executive  Committee.  The  salary  for  an  administration  superintendent 
has  been  generously  guaranteed  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  L.  Free,  of  Cleve- 
land, Ohio.  Mr.  Free  is  a  member  of  our  International  Committee  and 
deeply  interested  in  the  work  of  our  Association. 

An  Adult  Superintendent  has  also  been  authorized  by  our  Inter- 
national Committee  and  will  be  added  to  the  staff,  probably  by  the 
early  fall,  or  before. 

A  Woman  Associate  Superintendent  of  the  Secondary  Division  has 
also  been  authorized  and  will  probably  be  added  before  long. 

An  Additional  Field  Secretary  hasi  been  authorized  by  the  Com- 
mittee with  the  hope  that  he  may  take  up  the  work  in  the  early  fall. 

In  addition  to  the  staff  we  already  have  and  to  those  in  prospect 
mentioned  above,  we  are  hoping,  as  soon  as  we  can  find  the  proper 
persons  and  our  finances  will  justify,  to  add  the  following  workers : 

1.  An  Educational  Superintendent  who  can  devote  his  full  time  to 
the  work  and  have  his  ofiice  at  the  headquarters,  operating  under 
Professor  Atheam,  who  remains  as  the  chairman  of  our  Educational 
Department. 

2.  Several  Educational  Secretaries  on  part  time  for  research  pur- 
poses, under  the  direction  of  Professor  Athearn. 


74  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

3.  A  Secretary  for  Mexico. 

4.  A  Secretary  for  the  West  Indies  and  Central  America. 

5.  A  Temperance  Superintendent.  Our  temperance  work  is  now 
carried  on  through  the  divisions  of  the  Association  and  is  adapted 
to  the  various  departments  of  the  school.  A  really  strong  temperance 
program  is  being  carried  out,  but  for  the  purpose  of  promoting  the 
temperance  program  of  our  Education  Department,  we  need  a  tem- 
perance specialist. 

6.  Missionary  Superintendent.  Our  missionary  work  is  carried 
on  as  the  temperance  work  is — through  the  divisions — and  it  is  effec- 
tively done.  The  missionary  policies  are  recognized  as  a  part  of  the 
Educational  program,  which  is  made  up  by  the  Committee  on  Educa- 
tion in  conferences  with  representatives  from  all  of  our  divisions 
and  departments.  We  need  a  missionary  superintendent  for  promotion 
purposes. 

Several  Field  Workers.  We  could  use  at  least  half  a  dozen  addi- 
tional field  workers.  Our  territory  is  so  large  and  the  needs  so 
varied  that  it  is  impossible  for  us  to  do  more  than  a  fraction  of  what 
is  in  our  minds  and  hearts  to  do.  We  can  only  accept  a  small 
portion  of  the  invitations  that  come  to  us  for  help.  Occasionally, 
through  a  change  of  secretaries  or  for  other  reasons,  the  work  lapses 
here  and  there.  We  ought  to  be  able  to  throw  one  or  two  good 
workers  into  such  a  field  to  put  it  upon  its  feet  again  and  start  it  on 
its  way. 

Financially  "Over  the  Top" 

For  the  first  time  in  many  years  we  are  able  to  report  at  an  Inter- 
national Convention,  that  all  bills  are  paid  and  that  we  have  no  deficits 
of  any  kind.  Every  contribution  made  to  our  Association  for  a 
specific  purpose  is  held  in  a  sacred  fund,  with  the  cash  on  hand  in 
the  bank.  Very  much  of  the  credit  for  this  happy  state  is  due  to  our 
business  manager,  Robert  Cashman,  who,  though  a  young  man,  has 
developed  remarkable  ability  in  administering  the  business  and  financial 
features  of  our  Association.  We  sincerely  thank  the  many  friends 
who  have  helped  us. 

We  have  much  occasion  for  rejoicing  and  gratitude  to  God.  A 
year  ago  we  had  an  eleven  thousand  dollar  note  in  the  bank  with  several 
thousand  dollars  of  fund-deficits.  These  are  all  wiped  away,  and  we 
face  the  future  full  of  hope  and  courage  and  ready  to  undertake  a 
much  larger  work  than  ever  in  the  past. 

Our   annual   budget    for   the   quadrennium    just    closed    was    about 


GENERAL   SECRETARY'S   REPORT  75 

$75,000,  though  our  reports  show  that  the  average  amount  of  money 
that  has  passed  through  our  treasury  has  been  $85,000  per  year. 

Now  we  are  coming  to  you  with  a  very  largely  increased  budget. 
Our  Board  of  Trustees  have  suggested  a  budget  of  $150,000  a  year,  for 
the  next  four  years.  This  budget  is  based  upon  the  present  and  actual 
needs  of  our  field,  and  has  been  worked  out  with  care  and  accuracy. 
It  has  been  passed  on  to  our  new  Executive  Committee  for  their 
approval,  and  then  to  this  Convention  for  its  endorsement.  We  have 
every  faith  to  believe  that  you  will  approve  it  when  it  is  presented. 

It  is  understood  that  this  budget  is  to  provide,  first  of  all,  for  the 
maintenance  of  our  present  work,  and  that  all  enlargements  and  new 
departments  are  to  be  taken  on  only  as  we  have  the  money  with  which 
to  do  the  work.  For  your  information,  we  submit  below  the  proposed 
budget : 

General  Administration    $  10,000 

Field  Administration  18,000 

Education    i4>5oo 

Business  Administration    ■ 14,000 

Elementary  Division    6,000 

Secondary  Division   18,000 

Adult  Division 6,000 

School  Administration  Division   6,000 

Home  Visitation  5,ooo 

Work  Among  the  Negroes 6,000 

Lesson  Committee 2,000 

World's  Association    5.000 

Publicity    2,000 

Conference  Point   7,000 

Supply  Department  6,000 

Convention .^ 2,500 

Traveling  Expenses  of  Committees  and  Secretaries 10,000 

Work  in  Mission  Lands  12,000 


Total $150,000 

This  budget  was  adopted  upon  the  recommendation  of  the  Executive 
Committee. 

Again  the  United  States  Government  has  called  upon  our  Associa- 
tion to  gather  the  Union  and  Undenominational  statistics.  This,  of 
course,  applied  to  the  United  States  only.  The  work  is  rendered  with- 
out charge  so  far  as  our  Association  is  concerned,  the  Government 
simply  paying  the  necessary  expenses. 

These  statistics  have  been  gathered,  and  are  embodied  in  the  reports 
the  Government  is  sending  out.  According  to  these  reports,  there  are 
Union  Sunday  Schools  in  the  United  States  enrolling  707,35 1  members. 


16  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

The  financial  measurement  of  a  work  like  ours  is  not  always 
accurate,  and  yet  it  does  give  some  idea  of  the  growth.  The  figures 
given  below  indicate  the  total  amount  of  money  received  during  the 
triennium  ending  with  the  dates  indicated.  All  of  these  convention 
periods  were  triennial  except  the  one  just  closing,  which  covers  four 
years.     These  figures  tell  an  interesting  story: 

1875— Baltimore    $       826.55 

1878— Atlanta  1,626.00 

1881— Toronto    3,493-64 

1884— Louisville    10,503.51 

1887— Chicago    9,27370 

1890— Pittsburgh  i4,755-8i 

1893— St.  Louis 19,454.27 

1896— Boston    23,993.16 

1899— Atlanta  38,006.79 

1902 — Denver  40,112.02 

1905— Toronto    56,281.45 

1908 — Louisville    104,000.00 

191 1 — San  Francisco   171,890.40 

1914— Chicago    165,591.13 

1918— Buffalo  341,361.32 

Evangelism  Heart  of  Work 

Our  Committee  on  Evangelism,  Mr.  E.  K.  Warren,  Chairman,  has 
issued  a  number  of  very  excellent  leaflets  during  the  quadrennium, 
and  the  subject  of  evangelism  has  been  stressed,  though  not  as  much 
as  it  should  be.  This  is  the  very  heart  of  our  work,  and  in  the  last 
analysis  is  the  measure  of  our  success.  It  is  the  harvest  that  tells  the 
story. 

While  the  Sunday  School  is  the  choicest  evangelizing  agency  of  the 
Church,  figures  seem  to  indicate  that  less  than  one-half  of  the  Sunday 
School  enrollment  is  ever  won  for  Christ.  That  it  should  require  four 
years  of  work  for  the  average  officer  or  teacher  to  bring  one  soul  to 
Christ  is  lamentable,  and  yet  this  seems  to  be  the  case. 

Your  General  Secretary  has  conducted  within  the  past  year  and  a 
half  three  "Sunday  School  Retreats,"  so  called,  of  two  or  three  days 
each.  These  Retreats  are  conducted  wholly  for  the  purpose  of  empha- 
sizing the  evangelistic  message  and  deepening  the  spiritual  life  of  the 
workers.  They  were  held  in  Dayton  and  Portsmouth,  Ohio,  and 
Buffalo,  New  York.  Prof.  W.  H.  Griflith-Thomas  participated  in  these 
Retreats  and  rendered  choice  service.  Equipment  and  machinery  is 
fine,  but  it  amounts  to  little  or  nothing  unless  we  can  win  these  young 
lives  to  Jesus  Christ  and  fit  them  for  service.     W>  are  longing  for  the 


GENERAL   SECRETARY'S    REPORT  11 

day  when  evangelism  will  receive  the  attention  that  it  should.     When 
it  does,  we  will  have  a  better  report  to  make. 

Syndicate  Papers  Reach  Many 

The  Syndicate  of  Association  papers  has  been  reorganized,  and  is 
now  upon  a  thoroughly  reliable  foundation. 

The  name  of  the  International  section  of  the  syndicate  is  The  Inter- 
national Searchlight.  It  is  being  received  with  increasing  favor  through- 
out the  field,  and  is  a  very  newsy  and  readable  periodical.  The 
International  section  is  made  a  part  of  the  State  papers,  and  the  printing 
is  done  by  the  Church  Publishing  House  of  Chicago. 

The  states  that  are  now  lined  up  with  the  syndicate  are  as  follows : 
Alabama,  Arkansas,  California  (North),  Cahfornia  (South),  Kentucky, 
Louisiana,  Maine,  Maryland,  Missouri,  New  Jersey,  New  York,  North 
Dakota,  Washington  (West),  Washington  (East),  West  Virginia,  Wis- 
consin, with  an  aggregate  monthly  circulation  of  65,000. 

The  International  Searchlight,  as  well  as  the  papers  from  the  states 
mentioned  above,  are  entered  as  second  class  mail  matter.  The  circu- 
lation is  growing  continually. 

Go-TO-SUNDAY-SCHOOL  DaY  EvERY  OCTOBER 

Every  year  Go-to-Sunday-School  Day  becomes  more  popular.  If  the 
reports  that  have  come  to  us  from  various  parts  of  the  field  are  a  fair 
indication  of  the  field  as  a  whole,  the  Sunday  School  attendance  on 
Go-to-Sunday-School  Day  last  November  was  several  millions  above 
the  average.  W'hile  many  of  those  who  come  in  response  to  a  call  of 
this  kind  are  transient  in  their  attendance,  nevertheless  a  great  many 
of  them  do  remain.  In  some  states  the  gain  in  Sunday  School  enroll- 
ment since  they  began  to  observe  Go-to-Sunday-School  Day  is  more 
than  double  what  it  was  before.  Kentucky  deserves  the  credit  for 
leading  in  this  matter,  for  it  was  there  that  Go-to-Sunday-School  Day 
as  a  State-wide  movement  was  inaugurated. 

Last  year  we  undertook  to  observe  a  uniform  day  throughout  the 
entire  field,  and  thirty-seven  states  and  provinces  observed  that  day — 
the  first  Sunday  in  November,  which  was  World's  Temperance  Sunday. 
When  the  day  was  set  we  beheved  it  to  be  the  best.  It  is  now  believed 
that  the  Sunday  before  World's  Temperance  Day  would  be  better. 
For  this  reason  Sunday,  October  27,  1918,  has  been  chosen  as  the  next 
Go-to-Sunday-School  Day,  and  all  the  states  and  provinces  are  urged, 
so  far  as  possible,  to  co-operate. 


78  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

One  of  the  forward  steps  which  our  Elementary  Division  has  taken 
is  the  promotion  of  continent-wide  observance  of  "Children's  Week." 
The  campaign  for  the  observance  of  this  week  has  been  received  with 
great  favor  throughout  the  entire  continent  and  the  reports  coming  in 
are  most  encouraging. 

The  aim  of  "Children's  Week"  is  to  emphasize  the  religious  educa- 
tion of  children,  to  arouse  the  consciences  of  parents  and  Sunday 
School  teachers  of  children  in  order  to  show  them  their  responsibility 
for  the  religious  education  of  their  children.  The  observance  of  this 
week  also  tends  to  attract  the  attention  of  influential  men  and  women 
interested  in  children's  welfare.  They  learn  that  the  International 
Sunday  School  Association  is  really  at  the  work  of  promoting  the  wel- 
fare of  childhood  and  the  religious  education  so  vital  to  its  own  full 
development,  also  to  the  future  welfare  of  the  country. 

Because  the  aim  of  "Children's  Week"  is  coincident  with  that  of  the 
Elementary  divisions  of  the  State  and  Provincial  associations,  and 
because  the  possible  results  of  an  annual  continent-wide  observance  is 
so  far-reaching,  the  hearty  co-operation  of  all  associations  is  greatly 
desired;  and,  indeed,  the  co-operation,  up  to  this  time,  has  been 
remarkably  fine  and  generous. 

Conference  Point  Grounds  Enlarged 

The  Training  School  at  Conference  Point  grows  stronger  and  better 
year  by  year.  The  same  is  true  of  the  Older  Boys'  and  Older  Girls' 
Camp-Conferences.  The  outlook  for  this  summer,  even  though  we  are 
in  the  midst  of  a  great  war,  is  better  than  ever.  For  the  Training 
School  and  both  conferences  the  registration  is  practically  filled. 

This  Conference  Point  enterprise  marks  the  beginning  of  a  better 
trained  leadership  in  our  Association  work  than  we  have  ever  had.  It 
was  my  privilege,  while  attending  the  State  Convention  in  Missouri 
last  year,  to  hand  out  banners  to  twenty-seven  counties  for  efficiency 
in  their  work.  More  than  four-fifths  of  these  banners  were  given  to 
county  officials  who  had  been  Conference  Point  students.  Hundreds 
of  our  older  boys  and  girls  from  the  conferences  are  taking  college 
training  to  fit  themselves  for  their  lifework. 

With  a  far  look  into  the  future,  and  upon  the  recommendation  of 
Mr.  Pearce  and  his  associates,  the  Conference  Point  property  has  been 
doubled  in  size.  Instead  of  fourteen  acres,  we  now  have  nearly  thirty, 
with  about  twenty-five  hundred  feet  of  lake  front  on  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  lakes  in  America.  The  new  property,  secured  at  a  price  far 
below  its  value,  will  now  be  improved  as  opportunity  offers  and  funds 


GENERAL   SECRETARY'S    REPORT  79 

permit.  All  who  attend  the  Training  School  and  camp-conferences 
have  one  story  to  tell,  of  the  beauty  of  the  place,  the  efficiency  of  the 
training  and  the  choice  fellowship  enjoyed. 

Schools  Help  Temperance 

The  temperance  fight  is  on !  The  clock  has  struck !  There  can  be 
but  one  result.  Just  when  that  result  is  to  come  depends  very  largely 
upon  the  Christian  people,  and  the  Sunday  School  has  its  place  on  the 
firing  line.  Canada  has  led  us  in  prohibition.  The  Sheppard  bill  in 
the  United  States  Congress  provides  for  National  prohibition  within 
the  next  six  years,  if  the  requisite  number  of  states  vote  "dry."  The 
death-knell  of  the  liquor  traffic  has  sounded  in  our  ears,  but  let  no  one 
imagine  that  the  battle  is  won  or  that  victory  will  come  without  a  ter- 
rible struggle.  What  the  Sunday  School  forces  did  to  help  put  West 
Virginia  "dry,"  under  the  leadership  of  Arthur  T.  Arnold,  they  can 
do  in  greater  or  less  measure  in  any  State.  If  the  Sunday  School 
hosts  of  our  land — twenty  million  strong — will  recognize  their  day  and 
opportunity,  they  can  give  the  needed  push  that  will  put  the  temperance 
fight  "over  the  top." 

The  very  safety  of  our  nation  requires  that  the  drink  traffic  be  done 
away.  We  urge  upon  the  magnificent  Sunday  School  army  of  North 
America  the  necessity,  right  now,  of  rising  en  masse  and  demanding 
the  immediate  abolition  of  the  saloon,  as  a  war  measure.  This  will  be 
a  long  step  toward  permanent  prohibition.  We  are  told  that  since  the 
war  began  crime  has  increased  throughout  the  United  States  19  per 
cent — in  some  states  as  high  as  50  per  cent — and  that  70  per  cent  of  this 
increase  is  among  boys  and  girls  under  twenty-one  years  of  age.  Drink 
is  the  natural  breeder  for  nearly  all  of  the  crimes  that  destroy  men 
and  nations.  Let  us  keep  temperance  to  the  front  continually,  that  our 
boys  and  girls  may  not  fall  into  this  body-and-soul-destroying  habit. 
Meanwhile,  let  us  do  everything  in  our  power,  by  means  of  letters  and 
telegrams  to  our  congressmen,  letting  them  know  just  what  we  expect 
of  them  in  this  hour  of  our  nation's  crisis.  The  Sunday  Schools  con- 
stitute a  mighty  force.  When  the  world  is  made  safe  for  democracy, 
as  it  will  be  at  the  close  of  this  war,  let  us,  in  our  favored  land,  have  a 
democracy  that  will  be  safe  for  the  world,  because  it  is  clean  from  the 
contamination  of  the  destroying  drink  traffic. 

The  following  resolution,  which  was  unanimously  passed  by  our 
Executive  Committee,  shows  where  we  stand : 

"Resolved,  That  the  attitude  of  the  International  Sunday  School 
Association   to    the   manufacture    and    sale   of   alcoholic   drink,   better 


80  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

known  as  the  liquor  traffic,  is  one  of  unalterable  hostility,  and  it  pledges 
the  Christian  pubHc  of  America  and  the  world  its  undivided  effort  and 
co-operation  for  National  and  World  Prohibition." 

Practically  nothing  has  been  done  in  Mexico  by  our  Association 
during  this  quadrennium.  The  internal  disturbances  there  made  it 
necessary  to  discontinue  our  work,  and  we  have  been  unable  to  take  it 
up  again.  The  field  is  now  ripe  and  inviting;  certainly,  it  is  very 
needy.  We  miss  greatly  our  good  Dr.  John  W.  Butler,  who,  for  more 
than  a  third  of  a  century,  gave  his  life  to  Mexico.  Within  the  last 
few  weeks  he  has  passed  on  to  his  reward.  His  successors,  however, 
are  anxious  that  we  take  up  the  work  again  and  go  forward.  They 
have  a  very  capable  man  ready  for  the  place  as  soon  as  the  work  can  be 
financed.  We  trust  that  with  the  adoption  of  our  proposed  financial 
budget,  the  work  in  Mexico  may  be  put  upon  its  feet  again.  Two  thou- 
sand dollars  a  year  would  finance  this  work  in  Mexico.  We  can  go 
forward  as  soon  as  we  get  the  money. 

The  West  Indies  and  Central  America 

This  is  a  field  by  itself  and  almost  wholly  missionary  in  character. 
While  the  Spanish  language  is  spoken  in  most  places,  it  is  impossible 
to  connect  this  field  with  Mexico  because  of  the  difficulties  of  travel. 
Our  Association  sent  one  of  its  staff,  Rev.  Aquila  Lucas  (not  now  with 
us),  regularly  for  a  number  of  years  to  visit  this  part  of  the  field. 
The  results  would  have  been  more  permanent  if  we  could  have  fol- 
lowed up  the  good  foundations  that  were  laid  by  Mr.  Lucas,  but  we 
have  not  been  able  to  send  anyone  to  the  West  Indies  for  several  years. 
At  one  time  we  had  seventeen  associations  there.  Some  of  them  still 
live.  The  most  promising  fields  are :  Cuba,  Porto  Rico,  Jamaica, 
Trinidad  and  the  Canal  Zone.  While  very  little  is  being  done  in  Central 
America,  there  are  a  few  faithful  souls  who  are  holding  the  Associa- 
tion together  in  Panama,  and  they  have  made  a  creditable  showing. 
One  of  the  choicest  publications  in  our  entire  field  is  that  issued  by  the 
Sunday  School  Association  of  the  Canal  Zone.  The  workers  there  are 
full  of  enterprise  and  optimism.  Cuba  is  quite  ready  to  put  on  a  man 
for  part  time,  with  the  hope  that  in  a  few  years  they  could  command 
all  of  his  time.  What  we  need  for  this  field  is  one  person  representing 
our  Association  who  will  make  the  trip  annually  to  all  of  these  fields. 
In  addition  to  that,  we  should  have  a  man  giving  part  time  to  Porto 
Rico.  It  would  be  better  still,  if  we  had  money  enough,  to  share  the 
salary  of  the  man  in  Cuba  and  the  man  in  Porto  Rico  until  these  fields 
are  able  to  carry  the  work  alone.    Twenty-five  hundred  dollars   will 


QUADRENNIAL  STATISTICAL   REPORT-FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  ASSOCIATION  CONVENTION 

^^^^^^ Buffalo,  New  York.  June  19-25.  1918 


ORGANIZATION 


DEPARTMENTS 


18,7«3,M9   20,670,954 


1,690,738   16,760,297 


GENERAL   SECRETARY'S   REPORT  81 

finance  the  man  for  the  International  field,  and  another  thousand, 
divided  equally  between  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico,  would  enable  each  of 
them  to  secure  the  help  they  desire. 

Nova  Scotia's  Calamity 

On  the  6th  day  of  December,  191 7,  Halifax,  the  beautiful  city  by  the 
sea,  was  visited  with  a  calamity  that  shook  the  entire  continent  and 
the  world.     The  details  are  known  to  all. 

Letters  from  the  officials  of  the  Nova  Scotia  Association,  including 
Dr.  Frank  Woodbury,  our  International  representative  there,  were 
filled  with  the  horrible  details.  From  their  Association  came  a  plea  to 
the  International  office  for  financial  help,  stating  that  unless  it  was 
ofifered  to  them  at  that  time  their  organization  would  have  to  be  discon- 
tinued. Their  General  Secretary  gave  up  his  office  for  hospital  purposes 
and  threw  himself  into  the  work  of  rescue  and  relief.  Everybody  else, 
practically,  did  the  same. 

They  stated  that  they  would  have  to  have  $2,000  to  see  them  through. 
As  they  needed  help  immediately,  our  Association,  upon  the  recom- 
mendation of  our  President,  Mr.  Warren,  and  our  Treasurer,  Mr.  Excell, 
guaranteed  $500  for  the  Association  and  authorized  us  to  appeal  to  the 
field  for  the  remaining  $1,500.  The  $500  was  sent  at  once.  Various 
states  and  provinces  and  generous  individuals  have  contributed  to  this 
fund,  so  that  we  have  been  able  to  send  to  our  Nova  Scotia  brethren 
almost  the  entire  $2,000.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  they  greatly  appre- 
ciated this  act  of  brotherliness  on  the  part  of  our  Association,  and  it 
certainly  was  a  blessing  to  those  who  participated  as  well,  for  it  is  true 
now  as  it  was  when  the  words  were  spoken,  centuries  ago,  "It  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive." 

New  Literature  and  "Half  a  Century  of  Growth  and  Service" 
We  are  sure  very  few  of  our  friends  have  very  little  idea  of  the 
quantity  of  literature  that  is  required  in  the  work  of  our  Association. 
Every  department  and  division  has  a  series  of  leaflets  and  booklets  of 
its  own.  The  number  of  separate  leaflets  runs  up  into  the  hundreds, 
and  the  total  number  distributed  into  the  millions.  Practically  all  of 
the  divisional  and  departmental  leaflets  have  been  rewritten  in  order  to 
adapt  them  to  the  new  methods  of  organization  and  to  meet  the  new 
needs  of  the  field. 

One  of  the  most  notable  pieces  of  literature  that  has  been  issued 
is  a  booklet  of  one  hundred  pages,  entitled  "Half  a  Century  of  Growth 
and  Service."    This  document  was  prepared  originally  for  the  purpose 


82  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

of  presenting  our  work  to  the  Commission  on  Federated  Movements 
of  the  Federal  Council.  It  is  without  a  doubt  the  most  complete  and 
orderly  presentation  of  our  work  that  has  been  attempted  up  to  this 
time.  It  was  prepared  chiefly  by  our  Secondary  Division  Superintend- 
ent, Mr.  John  L.  Alexander,  and  is  recognized  everywhere  as  a  worthy 
presentation  of  our  work,  though  the  work  is  growing  so  rapidly  that 
this  book  now  needs  revision. 

Our  convention  charts  are  in  great  favor  and  do  much  good.  We 
question  if  any  similar  organization  has  a  more  complete  or  worthy 
line  of  literature  than  ours. 

Our  Treasurer 

In  the  midst  of  this  quadrennium  we  were  called  upon  to  lose  our 
Treasurer,  Mr.  E.  H.  Nichols,  by  death,  and  in  February,  1917,  Mr. 
E.  O.  Excell  was  elected  to  this  place.  He  has  made  a  good  Treasurer, 
and  we  trust  he  will  be  continued.  His  name  is  known  all  over  the 
country  and  gives  standing  to  our  Association  in  a  financial  way. 
Mr.  Excell  is  so  busy  with  his  business  that  he  cannot  give  a  great  deal 
of  time  to  the  office  of  the  Treasurer,  but  as  a  custodian  of  funds  he 
certainly  is  in  the  right  place,  and  is  always  ready  with  his  counsel 
and  co-operation.  The  fact  that  $340,000  have  passed  through  our  treas- 
ury during  the  last  quadrennium  indicates  that  there  is  something  to  do. 

It  was  the  privilege  of  the  General  Secretary  to  visit  Alaska  in  the 
spring  of  1917.  This  is  surely  a  great  field,  measured  by  the  surveyor's 
line,  and  equally  great  measured  by  the  interest  of  our  faithful  workers 
there,  but  very  small  numerically. 

We  held  only  one  meeting,  but  visited  the  workers  at  several  other 
points.  As  nearly  as  we  could  gather,  there  are  but  fifty-six  Sunday 
schools  in  Alaska,  enrolling  approximately  twenty-five  hundred  people. 
They  are  scattered  over  such  an  immense  territory  that  it  is  next  to 
impossible  for  them  to  have  any  meetings.  Our  International  Commit- 
teeman, Andrew  Stevenson,  is  always  full  of  enthusiasm  and  is  doing 
everything  in  his  power  to  advance  the  Sunday  School  interest  of 
Alaska. 

We  are  expecting  some  delegates  at  this  Convention. 

Work  Among  the  Negroes 

Our  Mr.  Lyman  has  continued  the  Work  Among  the  Negroes  during 
this  quadrennium  and  has  made  a  creditable  showing.  His  chief  work 
is  to  go  from  college  to  college  among  the  colored  people  of  the  South 
and  secure  the  carrying  on  of  teacher  training  classes  among  the  stu- 


GENERAL   SECRETARY'S   REPORT  83 

dents  with  the  expectation  that  many  of  them  upon  their  return  home 
will  be  better  trained  for  their  own  Sunday  School  work. 

In  the  year  ending  1917,  there  were  enrolled  in  these  classes  3,642 
students  in  142  institutions.  These  institutions  are  located  in  twenty 
different  states  and  the  work  that  was  accomplished,  we  are  sure,  is 
altogether  worth  while. 

There  is  another  feature  of  the  Work  Among  the  Negroes,  namely, 
the  placing  of  Negro  secretaries  in  Southern  states  under  the  direction 
of  the  State  Sunday  School  Association.  When  this  is  done,  the  Negro 
Secretary  is  really  directed  in  his  work  by  the  White  Secretary,  guided 
by  a  subcommittee  of  the  State  Association.  This  sort  of  work  has 
been  carried  on  successfully  in  Mississippi,  Georgia  and  West  Virginia, 
the  International  Association  paying  part  of  the  salary  of  the  Negro 
worker. 

There  is  a  great  field  of  opportunity  among  the  Negroes,  and  a 
large,  comprehensive  program  taking  in  all  phases  of  work  that  are 
purely  associational  should  be  undertaken  during  the  next  quadrennium. 
We  trust  the  committee  will  give  due  attention  to  this  at  this  Conven- 
tion. 

With  the  Colors 

The  following  persons  who  are  officially  connected  with  our  work 
as  members  of  the  committee,  or  otherwise,  have  been  rendering  choice 
service  for  their  country  in  one  capacity  or  another.  We  fear  the  list 
is  not  complete,  but  are  glad  to  record  the  following  names,  for  we 
cannot  do  all  we  ought  to  do  to  express  the  high  honor  in  which  we 
hold  them : 

Gerald  IV.  Birks  of  Quebec,  member  of  our  Home  Visitation  Com- 
mittee, is  in  charge  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  work  in  England  among  Cana- 
dian soldiers. 

George  S.  Dingle  of  Alberta,  our  Committeeman  from  Alberta,  has 
been  associated  with  Mr.  Birks,  spending  part  of  his  time  in  England. 

William  H.  Danforth  of  Missouri,  member  of  our  committee  and 
Chairman  of  the  Secondary  Division  Subcommittee,  is  in  France  with 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A. 

/.  W.  Kinnear  of  Pennsylvania,  member  of  our  committee,  has  been 
in  France  with  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  but  has  now  returned. 

S.  F.  Shattuck  of  Wisconsin,  member  of  our  committee,  has  been 
giving  his  time  to  the  work  in  the  camps  in  the  Southland. 

Quite  a  number  of  the  State  and  Provincial  workers  have  also 
gone,  including   William   G.   Junkin  of  Pennsylvania,  brother  of  our 


84  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

Mrs.  Maud  J.  Baldwin,  and  Mr.  E.  D.  Otter  of  Ontario,  both  in  France. 

Besides  these,  quite  a  number  of  the  members  of  our  committee 
and  of  the  State  and  Provincial  official  representatives  have  spent  a 
limited  amount  of  time  in  the  various  camps  and  cantonments. 

All  honor  to  those  who  are  giving  their  lives  and  service  for  the 
cause  of  a  righteous  democracy. 

Home  Visitation 

Home  Visitation  is  in  a  class  by  itself,  so  far  as  our  work  is  con- 
cerned. Our  Superintendent,  Mr.  Durham,  took  up  the  work  just  ten 
years  ago.  The  peculiarity  of  this  work  is  that  it  is  the  one  point  where 
we  touch  the  entire  personnel  of  the  field,  and  it  is  the  only  department 
that  secures  the  co-operation  of  Protestants,  Catholics  and  Jews  alike. 
We  shall-  hear  a  most  interesting  story  from  Superintendent  Durham 
before  this  Convention  is  over.  During  the  ten  years,  under  Mr.  Dur- 
ham's direction,  there  have  been  visited  in  a  systematic  way,  over 
48,000,000  people.  These  have  all  been  invited  to  the  Sunday  School, 
church  or  synagogue  of  their  choice.  Testimonies  as  to  the  value  of 
this  work  are  not  lacking;  they  are  abundant,  strong  and  encouraging. 
It  was  discovered  that  fully  half  of  this  vast  number  visited  were  not 
connected  in  any  way  with  Sunday  School,  church  or  synagogue.  Cer- 
tainly this  is  a  field  of  operation  that  must  command  the  attention  of 
all  who  are  interested  in  reaching  all  people  with  the  message  of  the 
Gospel. 

In  May  of  191 5  the  Board  of  Trustees  invited  Dr.  C.  R.  Blackall 
to  prepare  a  "History  of  Organized  Sunday  School  Work,"  in  order 
that  important  events  associated  with  the  life  of  our  organization  might 
be  permanently  recorded  for  future  generations,  the  book,  when  com- 
pleted, to  be  the  property  of  Dr.  Blackall,  but  our  Association  to  back  it 
up  in  every  way  and  endeavor  to  secure  for  it  a  large  circulation.  With 
his  accustomed  thoroughness  and  energy,  the  good  Doctor  undertook 
this  work,  and  from  time  to  time  has  reported  progress.  We  are  hop- 
ing that  the  book  will  be  completed  ere  long,  and  when  it  is  we  may 
be  assured  that  it  will  find  a  place  in  hundreds  and,  we  trust,  thousands 
of  libraries  all  over  the  country.  It  will  be  a  most  valuable  book,  and 
Dr.  Blackall  is  pre-eminently  the  man  to  write  it. 

A  Sunday  School  Headquarters  Building 

For  a  good  many  years  there  has  been  a  growing  conviction  that 
the  organized  Sunday  School  work  should  have  a  worthy  building  for 


GENERAL   SECRETARY'S   REPORT  85 

its   headquarters.     Your   General   Secretary   is  placing  in   your   hands 
at  this  Convention  a  booklet  calling  special  attention  to  this  matter. 

This  enterprise  is  not  born  of  sentiment.  We  could  do  nothing 
that  would  add  more  real  stability  and  effectiveness  to  our  v^ork  than 
to  have  such  a  building  as  is  outlined  in  the  prospectus  which  you  have 
seen  or  will  see.  The  only  purpose  of  mentioning  it  here  is  to  call 
attention  to  it,  so  that  the  rank  and  file  of  Sunday  School  workers  in 
America  will  begin  to  think  and  pray  about  it.  It  is  well  worth  con- 
sideration. 

The  Employed  Officers'  Association 

The  "E.  O.  A.,"  as  this  association  is  called  for  short,  is  but  two 
years  old,  having  been  organized  at  Conference  Point-on-Lake  Geneva 
in  the  summer  of  1916.  It  is  a  family  group,  consisting  only  of  those 
who  are  giving  their  time  to  the  organized  Sunday  School  work,  under 
salary.  This  takes  in  all  International,  State  and  Provincial,  county, 
township,  city  and  district  officers,  including  departmental  workers. 
The  meetings  are  held  at  Conference  Point.  The  meeting  for  this  year 
will  open  July  ist,  and  last  for  four  or  five  days.  These  meetings  are 
full  of  interest.  Vital  subjects  connected  with  our  Association  are  dis- 
cussed. The  outline  of  the  annual  program  is  laid  out  a  year  in  advance, 
and  strong  papers  are  presented.  The  E.  O.  A.  offers  a  forum  for 
discussion  where  everybody  has  an  equal  chance  to  express  his  views. 
It  is  impossible  to  make  fast  rules  to  apply  to  the  organization  in  all 
parts  of  the  field  because  of  the  varying  conditions,  but  the  principles 
underlying  our  work  are  universal.  Many  a  State  and  Provincial  officer 
has  been  saved  from  making  a  mistake  by  hearing  some  other  officer 
tell  how  he  fell  into  it. 

No  meetings  connected  with  our  work  are  so  "full  of  ginger"  as  are 
those  of  the  E.  O.  A.  It  is  a  royal  fellowship,  and  promises  much  for 
the  welfare  of  the  work.  The  sparks  fly  sometimes  when  the  discus- 
sions get  warm,  but  there  is  always  the  undercurrent  of  choice  brother- 
liness,  and  when  prayer  time  comes  the  fellowship  with  the  Heavenly 
Father  and  with  each  other  is  very  precious.  Our  International  Asso- 
ciation can  never  measure  the  extent  of  its  obligation  to  the  E.  O,  A. 
There  is  also  an  insurance  feature  connected  with  it. 

This  great  organization  celebrated  its  one  hundredth  anniversary  in 
1917.  Our  Executive  Committee  sent  a  message  of  congratulation  and 
entered  the  following  upon  its  records : 

"The  American  Sunday  School  Union,  the  pioneer  Sunday  School 
organization  of  America,  celebrates  the  centennial  of  its  organization 


86  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

during  this  year  of  191 7.  Sunday,  May  6th,  has  been  set  apart  as  the 
special  day  for  the  observance  of  this  centennial. 

"The  International  Sunday  School  Association  extends  hearty  con- 
gratulations to  the  American  Sunday  School  Union  upon  the  comple- 
tion of  one  hundred  years  of  splendid  service  to  the  Kingdom  of  God 
through  its  great  work,  especially  on  the  frontiers. 

"It  is  recommended  that,  if  possible,  our  Association  be  officially 
represented  at  the  centennial  meetings  in  Philadelphia  in  May,  as 
requested  by  the  American  Sunday  School  Union. 

"It  is  also  recommended  that  the  General  secretaries  of  the  states 
and  provinces  make  suitable  recognition  of  this  centennial." 

The  centennial  festivities  occurred  in  May  of  1917,  but  the  declaring 
of  war  caused  the  plans  to  be  somewhat  modified  because  of  the  dis- 
turbed conditions  in  our  country. 

Dr.  E.  W.  Rice,  their  great  Nestor  for  so  many  years,  has  prepared 
a  comprehensive  volume  giving  the  history  of  the  one  hundred  years' 
work  of  the  Union.  This  organization  has  rendered  a  great  service 
during  all  these  years.  It  has  filled  an  important  place,  and  still  has  a 
place  to  fill. 

We  congratulate  the  American  Sunday  School  Union  and  the  splen- 
did corps  of  men  and  women  who  are  responsible  for  its  success,  and 
wish  them  yet  many  years  of  prosperity  and  usefulness. 

The  four  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  Protestant  Reformation  was 
held  in  1917.  Great  preparations  were  made  everywhere  for  commem- 
orating this  occasion.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  Martin  Luther  and  his  work 
and  times  are  more  familiar  to  thousands  of  people  now  than  they  ever 
were  before.  This  is  a  most  notable  event  in  the  history  of  Protestant- 
ism and  well  deserved  all  the  attention  that  was  given  to  it,  not  only  by 
Lutherans,  but  by  Christians  of  every  name. 

The  World's  Sunday  School  Association 
We  congratulate  the  World's  Sunday  School  Executive  Committee 
for  the  magnificent  way  they  have  maintained  their  work  and  pushed 
it  forward  during  these  trying  times.  Their  convention  was  to  have 
been  held  in  October,  19 16,  in  the  city  of  Tokyo,  Japan.  All  their  plans 
were  upset  by  the  war,  and  are  still  in  a  very  unsettled  condition,  and 
yet  they  have  gone  steadily  forward  and  carried  on  their  work  with 
increased  vigor;  indeed,  it  is  growing  all  the  time.  It  is  in  good 
hands,  with  Mr.  H.  J.  Heinz  at  the  head  of  its  committee  and  the  secre- 
tarial work  lodged  with  Frank  L.  Brown  and  his  London  colleague, 
the  Rev.  Carey  Bonner.  In  addition  to  these,  they  have  the  following 
representatives  in  the  various  fields  named : 

Rev.  Richard  Burges,  Jubbulpore,  India,  Secretary  for  India. 


GENERAL   SECRETARY'S   REPORT  87 

Rev.  E.  G.  Tewksbury,  Shanghai,  China,  Secretary  for  China. 

Rev.  S.  Van  R.  Trowbridge,  Cairo,  Egypt,  General  Secretary  for 
Moslem  Lands. 

Rev.  J.  G.  Holdcroft,  Pyeng  Yang,  Korea,  Acting  Secretary  for 
Korea. 

Rev.  George  P.  Howard,  Buenos  Aires,  Argentine,  S.  A.,  Secretary 
for  South  America. 

Rev.  J.  L.  McLaughlin,  Manila,  Philippine  Islands,  Secretary  for  the 
Philippines.     (Mr.  McLaughlin  is  now  in  this  country.) 

Mr.  Horace  E.  Coleman,  Tokyo,  Japan,  Educational  Secretary  for 
Japan. 

Rev.  H.  Kawasumi,  Tokyo,  Japan,  Secretary  Japan  National  Sunday 
School  Association. 

Rev.  Irbahim  Girgis,  Field  Secretary  for  the  Sudan. 

We  are  very  glad  that  one  session  of  our  program,  namely,  that 
for  Sunday  night,  will  be  devoted  entirely  to  the  presentation  of  world- 
wide Sunday  School  work.  Our  good  Brother  Heinz  will  preside,  and 
Frank  L.  Brown  and  others  will  be  heard.  A  most  interesting  program 
will  be  presented.  The  meeting  will  be  held  in  the  Elmwood  Music 
Hall,  and  we  trust  all  the  delegates  will  be  present.  A  room  on  the 
second  floor  of  the  music  hall  has  been  set  apart  for  the  World's  Exhibit. 
Find  your  way  into  it  before  you  leave.  Dr.  S.  D.  Price  will  be  in 
charge  of  the  room,  and,  with  his  stereopticon,  will  be  able  to  enter- 
tain you  with  interest  and  profit. 

The  Sunday  School  and  the  War 
We  made  an  earnest  effort  to  ascertain  how  many  men  had  enlisted 
from  the  Sunday  Schools  in  the  army  and  navy,  but  we  were  not  able 
to  secure  this  information.     Without  a   doubt  the  numbers   are  very 
large,  probably  reaching  a  million. 

We  regret  to  note  that  in  a  great  many  instances  the  young  men  are 
apparently  dropped  from  the  Sunday  School  rolls.  This  should  not  be 
done.  The  men  and  boys  who  take  their  lives  in  their  hands  and  go 
to  fight  our  battles  for  us  should  be  made  to  feel  continually  that  they 
still  belong  to  us  and  to  the  Sunday  Schools  out  of  which  they  have 
gone.  There  should  be  a  new  department  in  every  Sunday  School  for 
our  soldiers  and  sailors,  somewhat  after  the  manner  of  the  Home 
Department.     We  might  name  this  department  "Enlisted  Men." 

The  Massachusetts  Association  has  made  the  best  effort  to  secure 
information  as  to  the  number  of  enlisted  men  from  the  Sunday  Schools 
of  any  Association   reporting  thus   far.     In  the  Secondary  and  Adult 


88  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

conferences  of  this  Convention  many  plans  will  be  discussed  as  to  how 
to  keep  in  touch  with  the  boys.  Every  church  and  Sunday  School 
should  have  its  own  service  flag  and  honor  roll,  and  should,  in  some 
systematic,  helpful  way,  keep  in  touch  with  the  boys  in  the  war,  sending 
them  the  church  literature,  writing  them  letters,  letting  them  hear  from 
one  another  through  the  church  paper,  and  in  every  other  way  possible. 
It  is  next  to  a  crime  to  let  a  boy  go  out  of  a  Sunday  School  into  the 
war,  and  spend  months  at  a  time  without  hearing  from  the  people  who 
pretended  to  think  so  much  of  him  when  he  was  at  home.  The  least 
we  can  do  is  to  be  sure  that  every  enlisted  man  feels  the  pull  and  the 
warmth  of  the  home  church  and  Sunday  School,  and  that  he  still 
belongs  in  the  circle. 

Patriotic  Sunday  and  the  Sunday  School  War  Council 

Early  in  April,  1917,  just  after  the  United  States  had  joined  the 
Allies  in  this  great  war,  our  Mrs.  Baldwin  suggested  that,  inasmuch 
as  the  1st  day  of  July  was  Sunday,  the  Sunday  Schools  should,  on  that 
day,  in  some  way  indicate  their  loyalty  to  the  Government.  Her  pro- 
posal was  that  we  call  this  "Patriotic  Sunday,"  and  that  the  suggestion 
be  made  that  special  offerings  should  be  taken  for  the  work  of  the  Red 
Cross.  She  also  suggested  that  we  endeavor  to  secure  a  proclamation 
from  President  Wilson  endorsing  this  idea.  The  suggestion  fell  on 
fertile  ground.  Though  the  time  was  very  short,  we  sent  our  Mr.  Alex- 
ander to  Washington,  and  he  secured  the  proclamation  from  the  Presi- 
dent, which  most  of  you  probably  read  at  that  time.  We  also  secured 
proclamations  from  about  half  the  governors  of  the  states.  Our  Cana- 
dian friends  were  in  sympathy  with  the  undertaking,  but  they  had 
already  been  showing  just  this  kind  of  loyalty  for  several  years ;  never- 
theless, a  large  number  of  their  schools  celebrated  this  day  and  took 
offerings  for  the  Red  Cross.  It  was  suggested  that  all  of  the  money 
raised  for  the  Red  Cross  be  paid  to  the  local  units,  and  that  none  of  it 
should  be  sent  to  our  Association.  In  some  cases  the  money  was  sent 
to  the  denominational  headquarters,  and  went  from  there  to  the  Red 
Cross  treasury.  From  what  information  we  have  been  able  to  gather, 
the  Sunday  School  offerings  on  that  day  for  the  Red  Cross  must  have 
exceeded  a  half  million  dollars. 

Some  of  our  denominational  friends  suggested  that  the  Sunday 
School  Council  and  our  Association  should  unite  in  this  patriotic  enter- 
prise and  endeavor  to  inaugurate  plans  that  would  unite  all  of  the 
Sunday  Schools,  not  for  a  single  day,  as  on  Patriotic  Sunday,  but  for  the 
period  of  the  war,  in  a  program  that  would  be  really  worth  while. 


GENERAL   SECRETARY'S   REPORT  89 

Several  joint  meetings  were  held  representing  the  Council  and  the 
Association,  and  the  organization  of  the  "Sunday  School  War  Council" 
was  the  result.  It  is  composed  of  about  one  hundred  representatives 
from  both  organizations.  So  far  as  we  are  aware,  this  committee  of 
one  hundred  has  done  but  little. 

Get  Members  to  Replace  Soldiers 
There  is  a  movement  on  foot,  which  is  receiving  great  favor, 
toward  making  special  effort  in  all  of  our  Sunday  Schools  to  recruit 
young  men  and  boys  to  take  the  places  of  those  who  have  gone  into  the 
war.  By  the  side  of  the  service  flag  in  each  church,  it  is  suggested  that 
two  other  flags  be  placed — one  with  a  large  blue  ring  representing  the 
Secondary  Division,  and  the  other  with  a  large  red  ring  representing 
the  Adult  Division.  These  represent  the  division  buttons  on  a  large 
scale.  As  new  members  are  added  to  either  of  these  divisions,  a  small 
blue  or  red  ring  is  placed  within  the  large  one.  The  drive  is  for  the 
purpose  of  securing  as  many  red  and  blue  rings  in  the  membership 
flags  as  there  are  stars  in  the  service  flag.  These  flags  keep  the  matter 
constantly  before  the  school,  and  furnish  encouragement  and  inspira- 
tion. It  is  a  good  idea,  and  we  wish  that  all  schools  might  undertake 
in  this  way  to  keep  up  their  numbers.  It  will  be  easy  to  let  down  and 
give  up,  but  now  is  the  time  to  drive  forward  with  all  our  strength. 
There  are  plenty  of  young  men  and  boys  who  should  be  in  the  Sunday 
School  to  fill  all  of  the  vacancies  over  and  over  again.  Many  of  them 
can  be  had,  if  we  go  after  them  in  a  systematic,  sympathetic  and  per- 
sistent way. 

Upon  the  urgent  appeal  of  the  Committee  for  Armenian  and  Syrian 
Relief,  the  Sunday  Schools  of  North  America  were  asked  to  set  apart 
their  special  1917  Christmas  offerings  so  far  as  possible  for  that  purpose. 
This  was  a  most  worthy  undertaking,  and  we  are  glad  to  know  that 
approximately  a  million  dollars  were  contributed  by  the  Sunday  Schools. 
Incidentally,  it  furnished  a  fine  opportunity  to  give  instruction  to  the 
schools  in  regard  to  these  lands  so  intimately  connected  with  the  Bible 
and  with  Bible  times.  Our  offerings  for  this  and  similar  causes  should 
not  end  with  the  Christmas  giving.  The  need  is  very  great;  indeed,  it 
is  imminent. 

The  Family  Altar  League 

This  League,  which  was  born  in  the  great  heart  of  our  evangelist 

brother,  W.  E.  Biederwolf,  is  doing  a  very  choice  work.     Their  General 

Secretary,  Rev.  R.  Howard  Taylor,  formerly  with  the  Brotherhood  of 

Andrew  and  Philip,  is  devoting  his  whole  time  to  it,  and  with  large 


90  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

success.  As  their  name  indicates,  the  task  to  which  they  address  them- 
selves is  to  secure  family  religion  and  particularly  the  building  and 
maintenance  of  the  family  altar. 

In  our  Home  Department  there  are  two  classes  of  membership, 
those  who  agree  to  study  the  Sunday  School  lessons  a  half  hour  each 
week  at  home,  making  report  of  the  same — this  is  the  old  established 
outline  of  work  that  has  been  recognized  in  this  department  for  the 
last  quarter  of  a  century  or  more — and  recently  a  newer  class  has  been 
organized  which  adds  to  the  above  the  maintenance  of  the  family  altar, 
or,  if  there  be  no  family,  then  private  devotion  each  day. 

We  are  all  interested  in  Bible  study  and  family  religion.  Through 
the  suggestion  of  our  President,  Mr.  Edward  K.  Warren,  a  joint  com- 
mittee was  appointed,  of  five  members  each,  representing  the  Family 
Altar  League  and  the  International  Association,  to  try  to  discover  some 
plan  whereby  these  two  features  of  the  work  might  be  made  to  help 
or  supplement  each  other.  In  other  words,  that  the  Family  Altar 
League  might,  in  a  way,  represent  us  and  we  represent  them,  in  this 
one  particular  item.  This  would  mean  that  our  State  and  Provincial 
secretaries  would  be  encouraged  to  co-operate  with  the  Family  Altar 
League,  which  is  carried  on  wholly  without  profit,  and  that  the  Family 
Altar  League  would  endeavor  to  build  up  through  their  literature  and 
meetings  the  family  altar  feature  of  our  Home  Department  work. 

Mr.  Warren,  Mr.  Excel!  and  your  General  Secretary  are  members 
of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  Family  Altar  League.  We  trust  that 
some  method  of  co-operation  may  be  found  that  will  be  mutually 
profitable  to  all  concerned,  and  advance  the  cause  of  family  religion. 

Sunday  School  Volunteers 
We  hear  of  student  volunteers,  and  know  something  of  the  splendid 
work  that  has  been  accomplished.  A  very  large  majority  of  all  the 
decisions  made  for  life  tasks,  whether  religious  or  secular,  are  made 
between  the  years  of  ten  and  twenty.  We  have  not  given  enough 
attention  to  the  matter  of  guiding  these  young  lives  in  their  life  deci- 
sions along  Christian  lines.  We  are  recommending  that  some  definite 
plan  be  set  on  foot  for  systematically  encouraging  the  choice  young 
Christians  in  our  Sunday  schools  to  volunteer  for  some  specific  Chris- 
tian work,  as  the  ministr}^  secretaryships,  Sunday  School  missionaries, 
missionary  work,  temperance  work,  etc.,  but  without  undertaking  their 
training,  as  that  would  be  largely  a  denominational  task.  We  could, 
however,  issue  helpful  literature  and  keep  a  record  of  those  who  volun- 
teer for  any  of  these  lines  of  service. 


GENERAL   SECRETARY'S   REPORT  91 

Never  in  the  history  of  our  Association  have  we  been  called  upon 
to  report  so  many  deaths.  Thirteen  members  of  our  committee,  one 
member  of  our  staff  and  one  General  Secretary  have  died  during  this 
quadrennium. 

Laborers  Called  to  Their  Reward 

As  Mr.  Wells,  the  Chairman  of  our  committee,  will  report  more 
fully,  I  will  simply  give  here  the  names  in  the  order  of  their  death,  and 
the  position  they  occupied  in  our  work.  Among  those  named  will  be 
found  an  unusually  large  number  of  our  officials,  including  President 
Hamill,  Treasurer  Nichols  and  Recording  Secretary  Youker. 

I  would  be  glad  to  stop  long  enough  to  pay  tribute  to  each  one 
separately,  but  that  is  to  be  done  in  a  different  and  better  way  at 
another  place  on  this  program.  These  dear  co-laborers  have  gone 
on  to  their  reward,  but  their  works  do  follow  them.  Below  we  present 
their  names : 

Dr.  H.  M.  Hamill January  21,  1915 

Mr.    Samuel   Young February     i,  1915 

Rev.  J.  Clayton  Youkers February    5,  1915 

Dr.  A.  L.  Philips March    2,  1915 

Mr.  John   C.  Carman March    6,  1915 

Mrs.  Zillah  Foster   Stevens December    3,  1915 

Mr.  W.  C.  Hall December    9,  1915 

Judge  W.  H.  Pope September  13,  1916 

Mr.  E.  H.  Nichols September  15,  1916 

Dr.  W.  A.  Duncan October  31,  1916 

Dr.  George  W.  Bailey December  19,  1916 

Mr.  L.  R.  Cook January  14,  1917 

Mr.  H.  S.  Hopper January     i,  1918 

Mr.  George  G.  Wallace February     i,  1918 

Dr.  John  W.   Butler March  16,  1918 

We  cannot  forget  that  we  are  assembled  in  the  home  State  of  Dr. 
Duncan.  While  he  was  very  closely  identified  with  all  departments  of 
Sunday  School  work  in  his  city  and  State,  the  nation  and  the  world, 
his  chief  fame  will  be  because  he  was  the  founder  of  the  Home  Depart- 
ment.    That  was  in  1881. 

This  beautiful  department  of  our  work  has  grown  until  it  now 
enrolls  more  than  a  million  members.  The  Sunday  School  can  never 
pay  the  debt  it  owes  to  Dr.  Duncan.  There  are  thousands,  and  hun- 
dreds of  thousands,  who  are  studying  their  Bibles  every  week  at  home 
and  engaging  in  family  prayer  because  this  man  of  God  lived  and  had  a 
vision. 

We  shall  not  forget  our  good  Dr.  Duncan. 

Perhaps  no  man  is  yearning  more  to  be  with  us  today  than  our 


92  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

dear,  good  Brother  Hartshorn.  For  many  years  he  carried  the  Interna- 
tional Association  in  his  heart  of  hearts.  He  has  poured  out  his  money 
lavishly,  and  his  time  more  so,  and  his  heart  most  of  all,  during  the 
twelve  years  he  was  active  as  our  Chairman  and  President,  and  since. 
Now  he  is  laid  aside  by  sickness — we  trust,  however,  for  only  a  time. 
His  letters  breathe  with  love  for  all  the  brethren.  We  shall  miss  him 
in  this  Convention,  but  he  is  thinking  about  us  and  will  rejoice  at  our 
successes. 

The  First  International  Convention  our  retiring  President,  Mr. 
Warren,  attended  was  in  the  city  of  Atlanta,  1878,  forty  years  ago.  He 
has  attended  every  International  Convention  from  that  time  to  this, 
save  one.  The  influence  of  a  good  convention  may  be  noted  in  his  case. 
When  he  came  home  from  Atlanta  he  organized  the  township  in  which 
he  lived,  and  then  the  county.  Of  the  forty  annual  conventions  held 
in  Berrien  County,  Michigan,  since  that  time,  Mr.  Warren  has  attended 
all  but  one.  There  was  a  time  when  he  was  President  of  his  Township 
Association,  President  of  his  County  Association,  Chairman  of  the 
Michigan  State  Executive  Committee,  Vice  Chairman  of  the  Interna- 
tional Committee  and  President  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Asso- 
ciation, all  at  once.  Surely,  these  honors  rested  most  worthily  upon 
the  shoulders  of  our  dear  brother.  For  many  years  he  has  been  the 
leading  spirit  in  our  great  work — always  the  youngest  man  on  our 
committee,  full  of  optimism  and  courage,  ready  for  anything  that 
promised  the  advancement  of  our  work.  A  more  consecrated,  devoted 
friend  and  worker  we  have  never  had  among  us.  No  detail  of  our 
work  has  been  too  small  to  command  his  attention,  if  there  was  any 
service  he  could  render. 

And  now  he  is  laying  down  the  offices  he  has  held  so  worthily 
during  the  past  years,  and  retiring  from  all  official  responsibility.  We 
shall  not  lose  him,  for  he  will  still  be  with  us  in  spirit  and  will  attend 
our  meetings  whenever  he  can,  but  the  condition  of  his  health  requires 
that  he  must  be  relieved  of  all  care  and  not  expected  to  attend  meetings 
and  get  under  the  burdens  as  he  has  done  in  the  past. 

This  means  that  the  rest  of  us  must  be  even  more  faithful  than 
ever  before,  and  help  carry  some  of  the  responsibility  he  has  carried. 
Just  how  great  that  has  been  we  shall  know  better  later  on  than  we  do 
now.  It  is  a  joy  to  know  that  we  shall  not  be  deprived  of  his  prayers 
and  helpful  counsel.  To  me  Mr.  Warren  has  been  "a  Sunday  School 
oracle."  He  has  been  my  constant  adviser,  encourager,  inspiration — 
my  helpful  brother.     May  God  grant  to  him  yet  many,  many  years  of 


GENERAL   SECRETARY'S   REPORT  93 

rich  experience  in  the  service  of  the  Master  to  whom  he  has  devoted 
his  life. 

I  cannot  close  this  report  without  expressing  my  gratitude,  first  of 
all,  to  the  Heavenly  Father  for  his  goodness  in  enabling  me  to  come 
to  the  end  of  this  my  twenty-ninth  year  in  organized  Sunday  School 
work.  From  1889  until  1899  I  was  the  Secretary  of  the  Ohio  Sunday 
School  Association,  since  which  time  I  have  been  the  International 
Secretary.  My  great  regret  is  that  I  have  been  able  to  do  so  little,  but 
it  is  a  source  of  constant  joy  to  me  to  recall  the  blessed  fellowships 
and  experiences  of  all  these  years.  It  has  been  a  joy  to  see  the  work 
develop  under  the  blessing  of  God.  These  have  been  great  years,  full 
of  stress  and  strain,  with  so  much  to  be  thankful  for  that  the  heartaches 
are  forgotten. 

I  have  always  felt,  and  still  feel,  that  the  Association  should  have 
in  this  position  a  man  who  is  more  competent  to  lead  than  I  have  been. 
You  have  all  been  good  to  me,  and  I  have  only  gratitude  and  affection 
in  my  heart.  Yet  I  am  ready  to  step  aside  at  any  moment  and  yield  the 
place  to  anyone  the  committee  may  suggest,  my  only  ambition  being 
that  the  work  may  go  forward. 

These  are  great  days  in  which  we  are  living — days  of  challenge  and 
days  of  trial,  but  God  is  with  us.  The  end  of  this  war  is  going  to  bring 
an  added  responsibility  to  the  church.  Indeed,  it  is  upon  us  now.  The 
young  men  at  the  front  will  dominate  business  and  church  life,  and 
everything  else,  when  they  return;  and  they  should.  They  will  not  be 
content  to  settle  down  to  any  meager  programs  in  Christian  work. 
They  have  been  dealing  in  stern  realities  overseas,  and  they  know  what 
real  religion  is,  no  matter  what  name  it  may  bear.  It  is  great  to  be 
living  in  days  like  these,  and  it  will  not  do  for  us  to  be  slackers.  We 
must  be  true  soldiers  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Let  us  thank  God 
every  day  for  the  privilege  of  working  where  the  work  is  hard  and  yet 
so  full  of  joy. 

"It's  great  to  be  where  the  fight  is  strong. 
To  be  where  the  heaviest  troops  belong, 
And  to  fight  for  man  and  God. 

"Oh,  it  seams  the  face  and  it  dries  the  brain. 
And  it  strains  the  arm  'til  one's  friend  is  pain, 
To  fight  for  man  and  God. 

"But  it's  great  to  be  where  the  fight  is  strong. 
To  be  where  the  heaviest  troops  belong, 
And  to  fight  for  man  and  God." 

(Signed)   Marion  Lawrance. 


CHAPTER  IV 

RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION 

THE  EDUCATIONAL  POLICY  OF  THE  INTERNATIONAL 
SUNDAY  SCHOOL  ASSOCIATION 

Unanimously  adopted  by  the  Executive  Committee,  at  Buffalo,  N. 
Y.,  February  13-14,  1918,  and  unanimously  ratified  by  the  Inter- 
national Sunday  School  Convention,  at  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  June 
19-26,   1918. 

THE  committee  recommends  the  following  statement  on  the 
subject  of  American  system  of  religious  education: 
The  American  system  of  public  schools  is  developing  in  har- 
mony with  a  carefully  formulated  plan  which  has  been  adopted  by 
the  National  Education  Association  and  approved  and  published  by 
the  United  States  Commissioner  of  Education.    This  plan  is  as  follows : 

1.  A  system  of  schools  for  the  masses,  including 

a.  Kindergarten   (4-5  years), 

b.  Elementary  school    (6,  7,  8,  9,  10,  11  years). 

c.  Junior  high  school    (12,   13,   14  years). 

d.  Senior  high  school   (15,  16,  17  years). 

e.  Junior  college  (18-19  years). 

f.  Senior  college  (20-21  years). 

g.  Graduate  and  professional  schools. 

2.  A  system  of  teacher  training  schools,  including 

a.  County  teachers'  institutes. 

b.  Normal  courses  in  high  schools, 

c.  City  teachers'  colleges. 

d.  State  normal  colleges. 

e.  Departments  of  education  in  state  universities. 

f.  Graduate  colleges  of  education. 

3.  A  system  of  supervision,  including 

a.  Village  and  ward  principals. 

b.  County  and  district  superintendents. 

Owing  to  the  fact  that  there  is  to  be  published  soon  a  separate 
volume  containing  in  full  the  various  addresses  of  the  educational 
conferences  at  the  Buffalo  Convention,  the  representation  of  that  de- 
partment in  this  volume  has  been  curtailed  more  than  its  importance 
justifies.  The  educational  volume  will  be  issued  soon  under  the  editor- 
ship of  Dr,  M.  A,  Honline,  superintendent  of  the  Education  Depart- 
ment of  the  International  Sunday  School  Association.  Orders  for 
copies  may  be  sent  to  the  International  Sunday  School  Association, 
1516  Mailers  Building,  Chicago. 

94 


RELIGIOUS   EDUCATION  95 

c.  City  superintendents, 

d.  State  superintendents. 

e.  National  superintendents. 

This  system,  when  finally  developed  and  unified,  will  provide  for 
the  American  people  the  most  complete  program  of  universal  educa- 
tion which  the  world  has  ever  known. 

Religion  will  not  be  taught  in  tax-supported  schools.  The  price 
which  the  American  people  must  pay  for  religious  liberty  is  whatever 
sum  may  be  required  to  erect  and  operate  a  dual  system  of  schools: 
one  a  system  of  public  secular  schools,  the  other  a  system  of  church 
schools  which  parallel  the  public  schools  from  the  cradle  to  the 
university. 

The  Committee  on  Education  of  the  International  Sunday  School 
Association  recommends  the  following  system  of  religious  schools  to 
complement  the  system  of  public  schools: 

1.  A  system  of  schools  for  the  masses,  including 

a.  Elementary  schools. 

b.  Secondary  schools. 

c.  Religious  day  schools,  co-ordinate  with  the  church  schools. 

d.  Adult  schools. 

e.  Church  colleges. 

f.  Graduate  schools  of  religion. 

2.  A  system  of  training  schools,  including 

a.  Training  classes  in  the  local  churches. 

b.  Community  training  schools. 

c.  Training  schools  for  special  groups. 

d.  Departments  of  religious  education  in  colleges. 

e.  Graduate  schools  of  religious  education. 

3.  A  system  of  educational  supervision,  including 

a.  Superintendent  of  local  school. 

b.  Community  superintendent  of  religious  education. 

c.  County  or  city  superintendent  of  religious  education. 

d.  International  general  superintendent  of  religious  education. 

The  committee  on  Education  of  the  International  Sunday  School 
Association  recommends  the  State  and  Provincial  Associations  the 
following  policy  regarding  teacher  training : 

1.  The  International  Sunday  School  Association  recognizes  that 
the  denominational  teacher  training  classes  within  local  churches  are 
the  responsibility  of  the  denominational  Sunday  school  boards. 

2.  The  International  Sunday  School  Association  will  desseminate 
information  regarding  denominational  teacher  training  courses,  stimu- 
late an  interest  in  the  teacher  training  movement,  and  promote  ideals 
which  will  help  denominational  boards  to  reach  and  raise  their  stand- 


96 


FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 


STATE  SUPPORT 


CHURCH  SUPPORT 


Copyright,  1917 

THE  EDUCATIONAL  ARCH 
This  drawing  is  reproduced  from  page  2  of  Professor  Athearn's 
book,  "Religious  Education  and  American  Democracy,"  with  the  per- 
mission of  the  publishers.  The  Pilgrim  Press,  14  Beacon  Street,  Bos- 
ton, 19  West  Jackson  Street,  Chicago. 


RELIGIOUS   EDUCATION  97 

ards.  But  the  responsibility  of  promoting,  organizing  and  supervising 
teacher  training  in  denominational  classes  will  be  left  entirely  with  the 
denominational  boards,  unless  otherwise  requested  by  recognized 
denominational  authority. 

3.  The  International  Sunday  School  Association  will  vigorously 
promote,  standardize  and  supervise  teacher  training  work,  through 
classes  in  union  Sunday  Schools,  union  teacher  training  classes,  com- 
munity training  schools,  interdenominational  schools  of  principles  and 
methods ;  and  also  denominational  schools  when  requested  to  do  so  by 
recognized  denominational  authority. 

4.  The  International  Sunday  School  Association  will  approve  text- 
books and  issue  certificates,  diplomas  and  other  recognitions  for  work 
done  under  its  supervision. 

5.  Denominational  classes  complying  with  the  standards  of  the 
International  Sunday  School  Association  may  be  granted  joint  denomi- 
national and  interdenominational  recognition  through  denominational 
boards. 

6.  The  following  awards  will  be  given  for  teacher  training  work 
done  under  the  direction  or  with  the  approval  of  the  International 
Sunday  School  Association: 

a.  Teachers'  Bible  Study  Certificate.  This  certificate  is  awarded 
to  students  who  complete  one  year's  work  of  forty  lessons  in  a  sys- 
tematic study  of  the  Bible.  The  lessons  should  give  detailed  treat- 
ment of  the  subject  presented,  rather  than  schematic  outlines  or  memory 
drill  material. 

b.  Teacher  Training  Diploma.  This  diploma  is  offered  to  students 
who  satisfactorily  complete  the  new  standard  teacher  training  course 
of  120  hours.  Appropriate  grade  cards  or  seals  will  be  awarded  upon 
the  completion  of  definite  sections  of  this  course. 

c.  School  of  Principles  and  Methods  Certificate.  This  certificate 
will  be  granted  upon  the  successful  completion  of  a  progressive  course 
of  three  years,  with  not  fewer  than  twenty  class  hours  per  year,  recita- 
tion periods  not  less  than  forty  minutes,  connected  with  prescribed 
reading  designed  to  co-ordinate  the  succeeding  years. 

d.  Community  Training  School  Diploma.  This  diploma  will  be 
awarded  upon  the  completion  of  a  three  years'  course  of  study  in  a 
community  training  school  approved  by  the  International  Sunday  School 
Association. 

e.  First  Standard  and  Advanced  Standard  Course  Diplomas  will 
be  awarded  to  students  who  began  their  course  prior  to  January  i, 
1918.  Classes  beginning  either  the  First  or  Advanced  Standard  Course 
after  January  i,  1918,  will  be  awarded  certificates  of  recognition  only; 

7 


98  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

W^ 

but  no  work  done  in  such  courses  will  be  credited  towards  the  com- 
pletion of  the  New  Standard  Teacher  Training  Course.  First  and 
Advanced  Standard  course  credentials  will  be  issued  as  long  as  re- 
quests are  made  for  them. 

7.  The  International  Sunday  School  Association  approves  the 
general  idea  of  a  joint  teacher  training  drive  during  the  month  of 
September,  1918,  and  authorizes  the  chairman  of  the  Committee  of 
Education  to  appoint  a  special  sub-committee  of  three  members  to 
confer  with  such  other  co-operating  agencies  as  may  be  interested  in 
the  proposed  movement. 

8.  The  Committee  on  Education  will  take  up  for  approval  any 
120  hour  course  submitted  by  any  State  or  Provincial  Association,  or 
by  any  publishers,  provided  that  no  International  Teacher  Training 
Certificate  or  diploma  may  be  issued  to  any  Sunday  School  belonging 
to  a  denomination  issuing  teacher  training  certificate  or  diploma  with- 
out the  approval  of  said  denomination. 

THE  REPORT  OF  THE  COMMITTEE  ON  FINDINGS 

The  committee  on  findings  respectfully  reports  that  this  Educational 
Conference,  held  under  the  authority  of  the  International  Sunday 
School  Association,  the  Association  of  Biblical  Instructors  in  American 
Colleges  and  Secondary  Schools  and  the  Council  of  Church  Boards 
of  Education. 

1.  Asserts  its  whole-hearted  loyalty  to  the  American  public  school 
system. 

2.  We  conceive  it  to  be  our  chief  responsibility  at  present  to 
stimulate  interest  in  and  to  develop  the  highest  possible  type  of  re- 
ligious education  through  church  schools  and  all  other  available 
agencies. 

3.  We  hereby  refer  to  the  Council  of  Church  Boards  of  Education 
the  specific  task  of  indicating  by  definitions — formulated  by  an  ap- 
propriate commission — what  shall  constitute  a  unit  of  credit  in  Bible 
study  that  will  meet  the  standard  for  entrance  requirement  in  the 
colleges  and  universities  affiliated  with  the  activities  of  the  council, 
and  for  graduation  in  secondary  schools. 

4.  It  is  recommended  that  the  papers  read  before  this  conference, 
together  with  these  findings,  be  published  in  a  separate  volume  and 
thus  be  made  available  for  the  widest  possible  circulation. 

5.  It  is  further  recommended  that  the  International  Sunday  School 


RELIGIOUS   EDUCATION  99 

Association  be  requested  to  give  the  widest  publicity  possible  to  the 
credit  value  in  Bible  study  to  be  used  in  conformity  with  these  findings. 

Richard  C  Hughes, 

University  Secretary,  Presbyterian  Board  of  Education, 
Pennsylvania. 
John  E.  Foster^ 

Inspector  of  Secondary  Schools,  State  Board  of  Educa- 
tion, Iowa  (not  present). 
O.  H.  Williams, 

State  High  School  Inspector  for  Indiana. 
Norman  E.  Richardson, 

Director  of  Department  of  Religious  Education,  Boston 
University,  Mass. 
George  Platt  Knox, 

Assistant  Superintendent  of  Schools,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
W.  A.  Harper, 

President  Elon  College,  North  Carolina. 
R.  L.  Kelly, 

(Ex  Officio)   Chicago,  111. 

THE  URGENT  NEED  OF  A  NATIONAL  PROGRAM  OF 
RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION 

By  M.  A.  Honline,  Ph.D., 

Professor  in  Bonebrake  Theological  Seminary,  Dayton,  Ohio,  and 

Superintendent  Educational  Department,  International 

Sunday  School  Association 

What  an  individual  becomes  in  his  existence  is  determined  by  three 
things:  what  he  IS  by  heredity,  what  he  HAS  in  his  environment, 
and  what  he  DOES  with  his  heredity  and  environment.  If  a  farmer 
wishes  to  raise  a  good  crop  of  corn,  three  things  are  absolutely  neces- 
sary: good  seed,  good  soil,  and  cultivation  of  the  crop.  What  is  true 
of  the  corn  crop  is  equally  true  of  the  human  crop.  Every  child 
that  is  born  into  the  world  has  a  right  to  be  well  born,  with  a  good 
healthy  mind  and  body.  Education  does  not  increase  one's  capacity, 
it  only  releases  it  and  makes  it  usable.  When  I  speak  of  education,  I 
am  not  using  it  in  a  narrow  bookish  or  academic  sense.  The  educa- 
tion I  have  in  mind  begins  at  birth  and  ends  only  at  death,  because 
life  itself  is  education,  and  education  is  life.  In  the  language  of 
Professor  Thorndyke,  "Education  has  to  do  with  the  production  and 
prevention  of  changes  in  human  nature." 

This  human  seed  comes  into  the  world  composed  of  four  different 
elements — the  physical,  the  social,  the  intellectual,  and  the  religious. 
Education  must  produce  and  prevent  changes  in  this  human  seed.  Edu- 
cation is  a  unitary  process,  dealing  with  the  entire  individual  with  all 
four  of  those  elements. 


100  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

The  first  requisite  of  life  is  to  have  a  strong,  healthy  body.  We 
develop  the  body  so  that  it  may  become  the  competent  servant  of  the 
mind,  and  we  develop  the  mind  so  that  it  may  become  the  competent 
ruler  of  the  body.  So  we  must  develop  the  physical.  And  we  are 
not  neglecting  the  physical,  neither  are  we  neglecting  the  intellectual. 

The  whole  world  is  going  to  school  as  never  before.  The  dominant 
impulse  of  the  day  seems  to  be  that  of  gaining  knowledge  and  applying 
it  to  present-day  problems.  In  America  we  are  spending  over  four 
hundred  million  dollars  annually  on  public  school  education.  We  are 
not  neglecting  mental  training. 

If  the  social  nature  is  not  developed  at  the  right  time  and  in 
the  right  way,  the  ability  to  develop  it  tends  to  die  out,  and  the  in- 
dividual grows  up  to  be  an  anti-social  individual. 

How  about  the  religious  nature?  Religion  is  the  life  of  God  in  the 
soul  of  man.  It  is  not  an  incident  or  an  accident,  it  is  the  most  im- 
portant factor  in  human  history.  Any  true  system  of  education  must 
take  that  factor  into  consideration.  The  religious  nature  cannot  be 
left  out  of  the  educational  process.  Education  must  develop  aright 
all  the  desirable  qualities  in  human  nature.  Religion  is  one  of  those 
desirable  qualities,  therefore  education  must  develop  aright  the  child's 
religious  nature. 

Are  we  doing  that  today  in  our  educational  system?  No,  I  don't 
think  we  are.  Three  institutions  are  responsible  for  education — the 
state,  the  home,  and  the  church.  The  state  is  doing  very  little  by  way 
of  definite  specific  religious  instruction,  and  I  don't  think  the  state 
should  spend  a  great  deal  of  time  with  it.  What  is  the  home  doing 
by  way  of  religious  instruction?  Not  what  was  being  done  a  half 
century  ago.  In  the  modern  city  life  our  homes  have  degenerated 
into  a  sort  of  cheap  tavern,  where  the  members  of  family  come  together 
to  eat  and  sleep,  and  then  to  go  their  several  ways. 

That  leaves  only  one  other  institution,  and  that  is  the  church.  They 
are  telling  us  now  that  out  of  every  hundred  persons  who  unite 
with  the  Protestant  church  in  North  America,  96  per  cent  of  them 
do  so  by  the  time  they  are  25  years  old.  If  that  is  true,  then  the  world 
will  never  be  won  to  Jesus  Christ  through  the  conversion  of  adult 
sinners;  it  will  be  done  by  the  saving  of  the  child.  If  you  save  the 
child  today,  you  will  have  no  sinners  in  the  next  generation.  It  is  a 
question  of  formation  rather  than  of  reformation.  This  is  not  being 
done  by  the  public  school  or  by  the  home,  and  the  only  institution 
that  remains  is  the  church.  That  phase  of  the  subject  is  going  to 
be  discussed  by  my  good   friend   Professor  Athearn,   and   I   am  not 


RELIGIOUS   EDUCATION  101 

going  to  touch  on  it  now.  I  hope  that  in  this  prosperous  country  of 
ours,  our  horses  and  cattle  and  sheep  will  never  grow  so  big,  nor  our 
sky-scrapers  so  tall,  nor  the  smoke  from  our  factories  so  dense  as  to 
shut  out  the  greatest  asset  of  this  nation — its  own  boys  and  girls.  What 
would  it  profit  this  nation  if  it  gained  the  whole  world  and  lost  its 
boys  and  girls?  Or  what  would  this  nation  give  in  exchange  for  its 
boys  and  girls?  If  they  are  properly  trained,  they  are  our  greatest 
asset ;  if  not  properly  trained,  they  become  a  great  burden  and  liability. 
My  plea  is  for  the  child  and  its  rights  to  the  kingdom,  which  have 
been  ordained  since  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

AN  AMERICAN  SYSTEM  OF  RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION 
By  Walter  S.  Athearn, 

Professor  of  Religious  Education,  Boston  University,  and  Chair- 
man of  the  Department  of  Education,  International 
Sunday  School  Association 

When  we  established  our  American  democracy,  we  recognized  that 
the  perpetuity  of  the  young  republic  demanded  a  very  high  level  of 
common  intelligence.  Our  system  of  free  schools  was  established  in 
the  interest  of  an  intelligent  citizenship.  This  system  has  developed 
in  three  distinct  lines. 

In  the  first  we  have  our  elementary  schools  for  the  masses.  Upon 
these  we  are  building  a  system  of  secondary  schools,  popularly  known 
as  public  high  schools.  On  top  of  these  the  state  is  building  a  system 
of  colleges,  universities  and  professional  schools.  Thus  the  state  will 
guarantee  the  intelligence  of  our  citizenship. 

The  second  line  of  development  in  the  American  system  of  public 
schools  is  our  state  system  of  teacher  training.  At  the  top  we  have 
our  graduate  schools  of  education.  In  the  college  there  are  courses 
for  the  training  of  our  high  school  teachers ;  then  state  normal  schools 
for  the  training  of  teachers  for  the  common  schools.  In  our  large 
cities  we  have  city  training  schools;  in  our  high  schools  there  are 
being  established  normal  courses  for  the  training  of  rural  school 
teachers.  In  addition  to  all  this,  there  are  county  institutes  and  pro- 
fessional reading  courses. 

The  third  column  in  the  public  school  system  is  our  system  of 
educational  supervision.  At  the  top  is  the  United  States  Commissioner 
of  Education.  In  every  state  there  is  a  state  superintendent  or  com- 
missioner of  education;  in  every  county  a  county  superintendent  of 
schools ;  in  every  city  a  city  superintendent  of  schools';  in  every  ward 
or  village  a  principal  of  schools. 


102  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

These  three  columns  representing  (i)  popular  instruction;  (2) 
teacher  training;  (3)  supervision,  constitute  what  is  destined  to 
become  the  greatest  system  of  public  instruction  the  world  has  ever 
known. 

However,  following  the  doctrine  of  the  separation  of  church  and 
state,  and  in  the  interests  of  our  religious  liberty,  the  Bible  will  not 
be  taught  in  the  American  public  school  as  a  religious  textbook.  The 
price  we  will  have  to  pay  for  our  religious  liberty  is  the  price  re- 
quired to  build  a  separate  system  of  church  schools  which  will  parallel 
the  public  school  system  and  be  equally  efficient.  The  public  school 
system  forms  but  one-half  of  our  educational  arch.  We  must  build 
the  second  half  of  the  arch. 

The  system  of  schools  which  will  complete  our  educational  arch 
will  comprise  three  types  of  development:  (i)  a  system  of  schools 
for  the  masses;  (2)  a  system  of  teacher  training;  (3)  a  system  of 
supervision. 

The  first  of  these  will  extend  from  the  kindergarten  to  the  graduate 
schools  of  religion.  The  elementary  schools  will  comprise  carefully 
graded  Sunday  Schools  in  the  local  churches,  and  parallel  week-day 
schools  of  religion.  On  top  of  these  we  should  build  our  church 
colleges.  At  the  present  time  our  church  colleges  are  built  on  the 
public  high  schools,  and  their  courses  are,  for  the  most  part,  duplications 
of  our  state  colleges.  We  must  insist  on  the  church  college  as  an  in- 
tegral part  of  a  system  of  religious  schools,  rather  than  an  adjunct 
or  duplication  of  our  system  of  state  schools. 

The  second  element  in  a  system  of  church  schools  is  teacher  train- 
ing. This  should  comprise  graduate  schools  in  the  field  of  religious 
education;  departments  of  religious  education  in  all  church  colleges; 
community  training  schools,  and  teacher  training  classes  in  each  local 
church. 

The  third  element  in  such  a  system  of  church  schools  is  supervision. 
This  should  extend  from  a  national  or  international  superintendent 
of  religious  education  down  through  state  or  provincial,  county,  city 
and  local  superintendents,  thus  forming  a  closely  articulated  system 
of  educational  supervision. 

The  closest  sympathy  and  co-operation  should  exist  between  the 
two  educational  systems.  Courses  of  study  and  time  schedules  could 
be  so  planned  as  to  produce  a  unified  educational  process  without 
doing  violence  to  our  cherished  principle  of  complete  separation  of 
church  and  state. 

The  Committee  on  Education  of  the  International  Sunday  School 


RELIGIOUS   EDUCATION  103 

Association  will  recognize  itself  as  an  interdenominational  agency 
whose  function  it  is  to  foster  the  development  of  a  North  American 
system  of  religious  education  in  the  following  ways : 

(i)     The  committee  will  serve  as  a  bureau  of  information. 

(2)  It  will  serve  as  a  bureau  of  research. 

(3)  It  will  serve  as  a  bureau  of  standardization  and  publicity. 

(4)  It  will  have  educational  supervision  of  all  schools  organized 
and  operated  by  the  International  Sunday  School  Association,  and 
it  will  foster  the  development  of  training  schools  under  the  direction 
of  state  and  provincial  associations. 

(5)  It  will  serve  as  an  agency  of  co-ordination  between  the  public 
schools  and  the  church  schools. 

(6)  It  will  serve  to  unify  the  system  of  religious  education  from 
the  cradle  roll  to  the  university,  and  to  correlate  and  strengthen  all 
co-operating  agencies,  denominational,  inter  and  non-denominational. 

The  public  school  system  is  the  machinery  through  which  democracy 
hands  over,  from  generation  to  generation,  the  intellectual,  social 
and  industrial  achievements  of  the  race.  The  next  chapter  to  be 
written  in  the  history  of  democracy  is  the  chapter  which  records  the 
creation  of  the  machinery  which  will  hand  on  from  generation  to 
generation  the  moral  and  spiritual  achievements  of  the  race.  Unless 
democracy  can  build  this  second  piece  of  machinery,  it  cannot  endure. 
If  democracy  can  build  this  machinery,  it  can  guarantee  a  citizenship 
in  which  intelligence  and  righteousness  are  combined.  The  Interna- 
tional Sunday  School  Association  pledges  America  its  best  efforts 
toward  the  building  of  a  system  of  religious  education,  which  will 
furnish  a  moral  foundation  for  citizenship,  and  thus  make  democracy 
safe  for  the  world. 

AN  EVALUATION   OF  THE  PRESENT  CURRICULUM   OF 
RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION 

By  George  Herbert  Betts,   Ph.D., 

Professor  Applied  Psychology,  Cornell  College 

Two  fundamental  factors  determine  the  value  of  a  curriculum: 
(i)  its  content  or  subject  matter,  (2)  its  organization.  From  either 
of  these  points  of  view  we  are  obliged  to  say  that  our  present 
curriculum  of  religion  is  narrow  and  does  not  present  a  broad  range 
of  religious  culture  and  experience.  Neither  is  it  well  organized.  It 
is  not  skillfully  and   carefully  planned  to  make   a  point  of   contact 


104  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

with  the   child's  actual   life.     The   lesson   material   now   in   use   falls 
into  three  great  types. 

1.  The  ungraded  uniform  type  of  lesson. 

2.  The  graded  lesson  type,  which  selects  and  organizes  its  lesson 
material  with  some  reference  to  the  age  and  capacity  of  the  child. 

3.  The  psychological  type,  which  definitely  starts  with  the  child 
instead  of  the  material. 

The  first  type,  with  its  lack  of  adaptation  in  material  and  organiza- 
tion, with  its  stress  on  subject  matter  and  its  neglect  of  the  child, 
with  its  indifference  to  the  educational  progress  of  the  age,  is  without 
excuse  in  this  day  of  educational  and  religious  enlightenment. 

The  second  type  generally  errs  in  that  the  makers  of  the  so-called 
graded  curriculum  have  their  minds  set  too  largely  on  teaching  the 
Bible  instead  of  teaching  children.  They  aim  at  lodging  safely  in 
the  child's  mind  so  much  information  and  seem  to  forget  that  re- 
ligion is  religion  only  when  made  into  habits,  ideals,  attitudes,  motives ; 
that  is,  when  made  a  part  of  life. 

The  third  type  is  relatively  new  in  religious  education.  Many  of 
its  attempts  are  no  doubt  faulty,  yet  the  most  hopeful  thing  about  it 
is  that  it  is  starting  from  the  right  point  of  view  and  with  right  methods. 
The  selection  of  material  and  the  organization  of  the  course  of  lessons 
in  accordance  with  the  needs  of  the  child  in  his  spiritual  develop- 
ment is  attempted.  The  subject  matter  is  made  not  an  end  in  itself, 
but  an  instrument  for  stimulating,  shaping  and  training  the  child's 
moral  and  religious  powers. 

To  achieve  this  worthy  end  we  must,  (i)  Revitalize  religion  itself, 
bringing  it  into  closer  functional  contact  with  our  lives.  (2)  Mobilize 
the  trained  scholars  from  the  field  of  general  education  and  unite  with 
them  experienced  workers  in  religion  to  work  upon  the  problem  of 
constructing  a  curriculum  for  religious  education,  and  a  plan  for  its 
administration  in  church  schools.  (3)  Distinguish  between  Biblical 
training  and  training  in  religion.  (4)  Discard  all  non-graded  cur- 
riculum attempts.  Lay  aside  the  disconnected  topical  arrangement  of 
curriculum  material  now  commonly  followed  in  many  of  the  graded 
systems.  (5)  Deal  with  the  great  fundamentals  of  religious  educa- 
tion which  are  applicable  to  all  Christians  of  all  denominations  alike. 
(6)  Completely  separate  the  publication  of  curriculum  material  from 
denominational  financial  interests  and  control.  (7)  Establish  model 
schools  under  trained  direction  for  testing  out  the  developing  cur- 
riculum. (8)  Let  this  convention  not  adjourn  without  taking  definite 
action  toward  a  worthy  curriculum  of  religious  education. 


RELIGIOUS    EDUCATION  105 

THE  PRINCIPLES  OF  SCIENTIFIC  CURRICULA  MAKING 
By  Charles  L.  Robbins, 

Xew  York  Training  School  for  Teachers 

In  matters  of  general  educational  aims  and  purposes  it  will  be 
assumed  that  we  all  have  a  fair  degree  of  agreement — regardless  of 
our  individual  peculiarities  of  phraseology.  I  believe  that  we  can 
all  agree  in  such  matters  as  the  following:  The  highest  ideals  of 
life  and  education  will  be  realized  through  emphasizing  social  ends ; 
but  due  attention  must  be  given  individual  talents,  differences  and 
rights.  Progress  lies  along  the  road  of  intelligent  experimentation. 
As  "Faith  without  works  is  dead,"  so  ideas  that  do  not  function  are 
valueless.  The  problems  of  education  are  of  peculiar  importance  in 
a  democracy.  Careful  religious  training  is  the  right  of  every  child 
and  is  of  tremendous  importance  in  the  life  of  the  nation. 

The  principle  of  "Control  through  Purpose,"  though  very  obvious, 
is  often  neglected  where  it  is  clearly  essential.  There  is  danger  in 
vagueness  of  purpose  and  in  conflict  of  aims,  yet  there  is  a  more 
insidious  menace  in  that  vagueness  which  lurks  in  a  form  of  words 
which  is  too  hazy  for  general  understanding  and  agreement. 

Another  principle  is  that  of  "Adaptation  to  Child  Development." 
Shall  logical  consideration  such  as  the  nature,  scope  and  organization 
of  the  subject  matter  be  the  determining  factors,  or  shall  the  psycho- 
logical demands  of  the  developing  child  guide  in  the  making  of  a 
curriculum?  Modern  psychology  emphasizes  the  difference  between 
the  child  and  the  adult,  and  the  need,  therefore,  of  diflferent  treatment. 
Life  is  a  process  of  development  through  which,  without  abrupt 
changes,  the  individual  gradually  passes  from  stage  to  stage  of  his 
evolution. 

The  function  of  consciousness  is  to  bring  about  a  superior  adjust- 
ment of  the  individual  with  his  environment.  Mere  acquisition  of 
knowledge  without  corresponding  mental  and  physical  response  is 
valueless.  The  school  has  often  eliminated  the  latter  part  of  the 
process.  Great  stress  has  always  been  laid  on  the  acquisition  of  knowl- 
edge, but  not  always  upon  the  vital  and  actual  use  of  the  knowledge 
gained.  In  the  making  of  curricula  we  must  pay  more  attention 
to  the  selection  of  material  which  will  lead  to  action.  We  must, 
indeed,  include  those  activities  in  the  curricula  which  are  the  ap- 
propriate responses  to  the  ideas  presented. 

"The  Principle  of  Experimentation"  involves  the  most  careful 
study  of  the  problems.    The  mere  feeling  of  need  of  improvement  is 


106  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

not  sufficient.  It  must  be  supplemented  by  an  understanding  of  the 
conditions  involved.  The  next  step  is  to  discover  or  invent  possible 
solutions.  The  third  step  is  that  of  careful  application  of  the  idea 
which  is  proposed.  A  fourth  step  is  the  study  of  results.  Finally  we 
come  to  the  stage  where  our  theory,  our  practice  and  our  judgment 
of  results  combine  to  lead  us  to  modifications,  readjustments,  or  even 
possible  rejection  of  our  plans,  to  start  the  process  all  over  again. 

SUGGESTIONS  FOR  STANDARDIZATION  AND 

SUPERVISION 

By  Dr.  Robert  L.  Kelly, 

Executive  Secretary  of  the  Council  of  Church  Boards  of  Education 
In  discussing  this  subject  the  first  thing  we  need  to  know  is  what 
is  meant  by  a  unit,  and  then  how  to  control  the  conditions  for  same. 

1.  A  unit  of  Bible  study  worthy  of  credit  in  admission  for  col- 
lege must  first  of  all  be  pursued  in  a  school  which  provides  a  suitable 
classroom.  This  must  include  proper  lighting,  heating,  ventilating, 
material  and  equipment. 

2.  There  must  be  adequate  library  facilities  and  good  textbooks. 

3.  There  must  be  proper  laboratory  and  field  facilities  where  the 
student's  "doing"  can  be  measured  against  his  "hearing." 

4.  The  course  must  be  constructed  in  the  light  of  modern  psycho- 
logical, pedagogical  and  administrative  knowledge  and  practice.  Per- 
haps the  most  authoritative  course  thus  far  devised  is  the  one  recom- 
mended by  the  Association  of  Biblical  Instructors  in  American  Colleges 
and  Secondary  Schools. 

5.  Periodical  records  must  be  kept  on  the  work  of  the  individuals 
and  the  class,  and  be  available  for  the  inspector. 

6.  A  time  limit  should  be  placed  upon  the  accreditment  of  the 
school  to  insure  progress  in  its  equipment  and  other  improvements. 

7.  There  must  be  an  adequate  teaching  force. 

8.  The  inspection  should  be  rigid  and  thorough,  but  sympathetic, 
and  the  inspector  should  evaluate  the  tone  of  the  entire  school. 

9.  The  standards  adopted  must  be  such  as  will  not  tend  to  "over- 
load the  mind  with  a  cargo  of  doctrine,"  leaving  the  deep  things  of 
the  spirit  unevaluated.  There  must  yet  be  devised  a  unit  sufficiently 
comprehensive  to  include,  in  addition  to  knowledge,  habit,  methods  of 
work,  interests,  ideals,  power  of  appreciation,  emotional  and  will 
values,  conduct  as  expressed  in  social  relationships. 

It  is  becoming  apparent  that  such  standards  must  be  set  by 
religious   experts   and   the   supervision   must  be   cared   for   by   those 


RELIGIOUS   EDUCATION  107 

more  immediately  responsible  for  the  progress  of  religious  education. 
The  Religious  Education  Association,  the  Association  of  Biblical  In- 
structors in  American  Colleges  and  Secondary  Schools,  the  Interna- 
tional Sunday  School  Association,  the  Council  of  Church  Boards  of 
Education,  are  all  working  on  this  problem.  A  commission  appointed 
by  the  latter  body,  selected  with  reference  to  the  various  phases  of 
educational  and  religious  activity  involved  in  this  large  problem  would 
probably  constitute  the  most  capable  and  effective  standardizing  agency. 
As  to  supervision  it  would  seem  that  the  best  suggestion  which 
might  be  made  along  this  line,  at  least  for  the  present,  is  that  this 
problem  might  well  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  college  faculties 
working  under  the  general  jurisdiction  of  the  Council  of  Church 
Boards  and  its  affiliated  agencies.  Specifically,  this  work  could  be 
done  by  professors  of  Biblical  literature,  of  religious  education  and 
of  the  science  of  education,  and  at  times,  no  doubt,  by  college  presi- 
dents and  other  competent  college  officials. 

DAILY  VACATION  BIBLE  SCHOOLS 
By  Rev.  Robert  G.  Boville, 

Founder  of  the  Movement  and  International  Director 
The  public  school,  though  not  godless,  cannot  go  beyond  the  recog- 
nition of  God  and  the  Bible,  and  only  through  the  spirit  and  example 
of  its  teachers  is  it  religious.  The  Sunday  School  also  is  limited, 
having  but  one  hour  per  week  and  enrolling  only  half  of  the  20,000,000 
children  in  the  public  school.  Yet  these  two  agencies  together  have 
saved  America  from  barbarism.  What  can  now  be  done  to  enlarge 
their  influence  and  to  reach  the  10,000,000  children  outside  the  pale 
of  religious  training?  The  answer  is  to  be  found  in  the  daily 
vacation  Bible  school,  a  movement  in  which  already  eighteen  denomina- 
tions are  represented,  with  the  International  Association  of  Daily 
Vacation  Bible  Schools  as  the  parent  body. 

The  movement  began  in  a  realization  of  three  great  idle  forces; 
idle  children  at  play  in  city  streets,  idle  students  and  teachers  at  home 
on  vacations,  and  idle  churches  with  closed  doors  during  the  greater 
part  of  the  week.  It  began  in  1901  in  several  Baptist  churches  of 
New  York,  but  soon  spread  to  other  denominations  and  cities  until 
in  1907  a  national  organization  was  effected  for  its  promotion,  which 
has  now  become  the  International  Association  of  Daily  Vacation  Bible 
Schools. 

The  program  of  such  a  school  consists  of  a  brief  opening  period  of 
worship.    The  kindergarten  section  then  marches  out  to  music  to  follow 


108  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

its  own  program  of  games  and  Bible  stories.  In  the  main  school  a 
health  or  habit  talk  is  given,  opened  by  the  school  reciting,  "Know 
ye  not  that  your  bodies  are  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost?"  Then 
follows  the  daily  Bible  lesson  with  the  memorizing  of  a  text  or 
passage  and  the  reading  of  a  few  key  verses.  The  method  of  presenta- 
tion varies  according  to  the  special  talents  of  the  staff.  It  may  be 
in  story  form,  or  worked  out  on  a  sand  table,  or  acted  in  dramatic 
fashion.  A  music  or  concert  period  follows,  beginning  with  simple 
breathing  exercises  to  give  the  needed  physical  preparation.  Only 
the  best  music  and  the  best  hymns  are  used — hymns  that  come  within 
the  range  of  the  child's  experience;  that  exalt  God  and  duty  and 
character;  that  bring  a  message  from  God,  nature,  life  and  the 
national  spirit;  songs  that  appeal  to  the  boys  as  well  as  to  the  girls, 
and  to  a  wide  range  of  moods  and  emotions.  Each  season  about 
twenty  such  hymns  and  songs  are  memorized,  visualized  and  sung 
with  proper  shading. 

The  second  hour  is  filled  with  work — cord  work,  wood,  brass,  sloyd, 
reed,  chair  caning,  cobbling,  whittling,  for  boys,  and  dress-making, 
crocheting,   cooking,   rug-making,   quilting   and  Red   Cross   work,    for 


NEGROES  APPRECIATE  IT 

Read  in  Chapter  XII  of  the  way  in  which  the  Negroes 
have  become  interested  in  teacher  training.  Perhaps  some 
secretaries  can  encourage  white  audiences  to  do  more. 


girls.  Manual  occupation  thus  completes  the  religious  work,  and 
religion  imparts  the  true  labor  spirit  to  the  children.  Co-operation, 
fairness  and  thoroughness  is  the  spirit  in  the  workroom. 

At  the  close  of  the  morning  session  the  school  reassembles,  salutes 
the  flag,  receives  the  children's  benediction,  and  marches  out.  The 
afternoon  is  devoted  to  the  welfare  of  children  out  of  doors ;  organiza- 
tion and  direction  of  play,  visitation  of  homes  and  to  excursions. 

Children  are  thus  being  made  happier,  their  habits  made  better, 
their  lives  safer,  their  hands  kept  busy.  Their  morals  are  improved, 
their  patriotism  awakened,  and  the  knowledge  of  and  love  for  the 
Bible  and  its  author  enlarged.  What  has  been  done  for  a  small  group 
of  children  can  and  should  be  done  for  the  great  army  of  children  of 
our  country  and  of  the  world.  We  need  a  new  vision  of  the  world's 
children,  a  new  missionary  hymn  about  the  world's  children,  a  new 


RELIGIOUS   EDUCATION  109 

crusade  to  save  the  world's  children  and  to  lead  the  little  ones  to 
Him  Who  said,  "Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  for  of 
such  is  the  kingdom  of  God." 

(Further  information  and  help  on  this  subject  can  be  secured  by 
writing  to  Rev.  Robert  G.  Boville,  International  Director,  90  Bible 
House,  New  York.) 

THE  ORGANIZATION  OF   RELIGIOUS   EDUCATION 
WITHIN  THE  COMMUNITY 

By  Dr.  Walter  S.  Atheam, 

Professor  of  Religious  Education,   Boston  University,  and  Chair- 
man of   the   Education   Department,   International 
Sunday  School  Association 

This  paper  recognizes  that  in  the  future  there  will  be  an  increased 
emphasis  on  community  work  in  religious  education.  A  number  of 
distinct  types  of  community  organization  have  been  suggested,  and 
attempts  have  been  made  to  put  some  of  them  into  actual  practice. 
The  task  of  religious  education  is  to  motivate  conduct  in  terms  of 
a  religious  ideal  of  life.  It  follows  that  a  community  program  of 
religious  education  must  seek  the  complete  correlation  of  the  public 
schools  and  the  church  schools.  In  this  field  there  will  be  both  denom- 
inational and  community  interests  to  be  recognized,  yet  a  clear  cut 
distinction  should  be  made  between  denominational  and  community 
programs.  In  the  study  of  the  problems  of  educational  organization 
and  administration,  the  church  should  profit  by  the  experience  of  the 
public  school  and  the  church  college,  and  base  its  principles  of  educa- 
tional administration  on  the  experience  of  those  schools  during  the 
past  hundred  years. 

There  is  abundant  evidence  drawn  from  both  secular  and  religious 
educational  practices  to  justify  the  following  statement  of  principles 
of  organization. 

a.  Any  board  of  education  created  to  protect  vested  interests  of 
any  kind  will  be  ineffective  and  in  the  end  detrimental  to  the  welfare 
of  the  childhood  of  the  community. 

b.  The  organization  which  is  responsible  for  the  educational 
program  of  a  community  should  also  be  responsible  for  the  financial 
support  of  the  educational  system. 

c.  The  organization  of  religious  education  in  a  community  should 
guarantee  the  academic  freedom  of  the  schools  and  promote  the 
professional  standards  of  teachers  and  officers. 

d.  The  community  system  of  religious  education  should  rest  upon 


no  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

the  Christian  citizenship  of  the  community  and  be  independent  of  all 
other  organizations. 

e.  The  unit  of  local  administration  must  be  conscious  of  its  rela- 
tionship to  the  entire  educational  system. 

Setting  aside  the  attempts  at  community  control  of  religious  educa- 
tion through  such  agencies  as  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches  or  the 
Sunday  School  Council  of  Evangelical  Denominations,  or  the  Religious 
Educational  Council  of  Canada,  all  of  which  attempts  are  based  upon 
the  wrong  principle  of  exalting  denominational  partisanship,  I  advocate 
the  citizenship  plan  which  has  incorporated  all  of  the  principles  set 
forth  above. 

1.  It  rests  upon  the  religious  citizenship  of  the  community. 

2.  It  recognizes  that  there  are  denominational  ideals  and  interests 
which  various  religious  bodies  wish  to  preserve. 

3.  It  does  not  desire  to  build  an  intangible  something  known 
as  a  "community  church"  as  a  substitute  for  the  churches  already 
existing.  All  the  product  of  the  community  system  of  religious  educa- 
tion will  be  turned  back  into  the  churches  of  the  community. 

4.  Representation  in  this  plan  is  territorial,  not  class  or  denomina- 
tional. The  citizens  of  the  community  elect  their  board  of  directors, 
and  when  once  elected  this  board  represents  the  whole  people  of  that 
community. 

WEEK-DAY   RELIGIOUS   SCHOOLS   IN   TOWNS,   VIL- 
LAGES AND  RURAL  COMMUNITIES 
By  Rev.  Howard  R.  Vaughn 

The  first  session  of  the  religious  day  school  was  held  in  a  farming 
community  in  Wisconsin,  in  the  summer  of  1900.  For  more  than 
two  years  we  had  been  organized,  but  it  had  proved  impossible  to 
get  a  teacher  who  would  undertake  the  task.  We  proposed  to  hold 
the  school  every  day  for  two  weeks,  six  hours  a  day.  The  pupils  were 
to  have  notebooks,  blackboards  and  such  equipment  as  was  needed  for 
a  school.  They  were  to  have  real  lessons,  and  were  to  be  held  strictly 
accountable  for  them.  Discipline  was  to  be  kind  but  firm.  In  fact, 
we  required  a  100  per  cent  school  for  the  teaching  of  religious  truth. 

The  first  trial  proved  a  great  success,  and  so  has  every  other 
attempt  since  that,  not  only  in  the  small  rural  districts,  but  also  in 
larger  centers  and  cities  of  from  20,000  to  50,000  people,  and  even 
in  Madison,  Wis.,  the  state  capital,  and  home  of  a  great  state  university. 
The  schools  have  generally  held  only  forenoon  sessions,  from  9  to  12 
o'clock,  and  it  was   found  that  more  instruction  is  imparted  in  two 


RELIGIOUS   EDUCATION  111 

weeks  of  intensive  work  than  the  average  Sunday  School  accom- 
plishes in  eighteen  months.  Another  good  result  of  this  work  is 
that  it  tends  to  steady  the  attendance  at  Sunday  School,  make  the 
pupils  more  responsive  in  class,  both  to  discipline  and  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  lesson.  As  a  means  of  community  uplift,  it  has  also 
been  a  real  power. 

As  to  the  program  and  courses  of  study,  a  limited  number  are  in 
the  possession  of  Miss  Lorena  Church,  Rockford  College,  Rockford, 
111.,  and  may  be  obtained  by  sending  your  address  and  inclosing  a 
three-cent  stamp. 

CHANGING   CONCEPTIONS   OF  THE  AIMS   OF  NEGRO 

EDUCATION   AND   ATTITUDE   OF   THE   CHURCH 

By  Rev.  W.  E.  Hogan, 

Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Education  of  the  ^Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  South,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

This  paper  is  an  attempt  to  reveal  certain  changes  which  the  history 
of  Negro  education  in  the  United  States  shows  to  have  occurred  in 
its  aims,  methods  and  content  from  the  beginning  of  colored  schools 
in  America  to  the  present  time.     This  history  falls  into  four  periods. 

The  first  is  that  prior  to  1861,  or  the  period  of  slavery.  The  time 
and  place  of  the  establishment  of  the  first  schools  for  Negroes  in 
America  are  lost  in  tradition.  It  is  certain  that  Negro  education 
before  the  war  was  very  meager  and  met  with  continual  opposition. 
Such  schools  were  of  only  elementary  grade,  and  gave  only  the  barest 
rudiments  of  learning  to  the  few  children  who  attended. 

The  second  period  covers  the  years  1861-1875,  and  is  the  period 
of  experimentation.  Scores  of  so-called  "colleges"  and  ''universities" 
were  established  throughout  the  South  to  which  thousands  of  colored 
children  as  well  as  adults  flocked  for  instruction.  Yet  this  activity  was 
without  definite  aim  on  the  part  either  of  the  teachers  from  the  North 
or  the  emancipated  slaves.  Beyond  the  itinerant  preaching  of  the  gospel 
and  the  teaching  of  the  simplest  rudiments  of  common  school  studies, 
the  educational  endeavor  of  this  period  was  aimless  or  without  the 
real  needs  of  the  Negro  race  in  mind. 

The  third  period  is  that  of  imitation,  from  1875-1900.  The  scheme 
of  education  adopted  for  the  Negro  after  the  period  of  experimenta- 
tion was  as  nearly  as  possible  like  that  which  a  century  before  had 
been  projected  for  the  choicest  New  England  youth.  The  traditional 
subjects — Latin,  Greek  and  mathematics— were  in  high  favor.  This 
race,  which  had  hitherto  been  denied  the  knowledge  of  the  alphabet. 


112  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

began  the  building  of  its  system  of  schools  by  projecting  a  scheme 
of  higher  education  on  the  level  of  European  culture.  The  aim  of 
Negro  education  during  this  period  became  the  development  of  schools 
exactly  like  those  for  white  people. 

The  period  from  1900-1918  is  the  period  of  readjustment.  Some  of 
the  new  forces  in  the  educational  world  which  made  this  inevitable 
are  standardization  of  schools,  racial  confidence  and  racial  pride 
awakened  in  the  Negro,  changing  attitude  toward  industrial  education, 
better  supervision  of  schools,  and  the  separation  of  trade  schools  and 
colleges. 

Present  indications  are  that  Negro  education  is  entering  upon  a 
new  era  of  progress,  and  that  the  church  and  all  other  agencies  in- 
terested in  its  promotion  are  fairly  well  agreed  that  the  following 
types  of  Negro  schools  in  the  South  should  be  fostered  and  strength- 
ened. 

1.  Elementary  public  schools  in  which  instruction  in  the  elementary 
branches  is  made  thorough  and  which  include  specific  instruction  in 
hygiene  and  home  sanitation. 

2.  Industrial  education,  the  function  of  which  will  be  to  show  the 
dignity  of  labor,  to  teach  the  trades  thoroughly  and  effectively,  and 
to  supply  the  demand  for  trained  industrial  leaders. 

3.  A  limited  number  of  higher  educational  institutions  for  the 
few  who  have  the  capacity,  money,  time  and  inclination  to  take  the 
special  training  necessary  for  the  equipment  of  the  leaders  and  pro- 
fessional men  of  the  race. 


CHAPTER  V 

FIELD  DEPARTMENT 

The  purpose  of  the  Field  Department  Conference  was  to  study 
plans  and  methods  of  Association  organization,  that  the  field  might 
come  to  be  so  organized  as  to  make  effective  the  educational  program 
of  the  association.  During  the  first  half  of  the  afternoon  all  interested 
assembled  together;  the  last  part  of  the  afternoon  was  devoted  to 
special  phases  of  Association  organization. 

GENERAL  PERIOD 

ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  FIELD  DEPARTMENT 
By  Professor  Henry  S.  Jacoby, 

Chairman  Field  Department  Committee,  International  Sunday  School 
Association,  Ithaca,  New  York 

AT  the  first  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  after  the  Chicago 
Convention  in  1914,  both  the  chairman  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee in  a  letter,  and  the  General  Secretary  in  his  report, 
recommended  a  plan  of  readjustment  in  the  organization,  with  three 
co-ordinate  departments :  Education,  Field  Work,  and  Business  Ad- 
ministration, with  a  tentative  outline  of  the  scope  of  each  department. 
The  recommendation  was  adopted  by  the  board.  It  is  but  fair  to  add 
that  this  plan  was  based  upon  an  original  proposal  made  by  the  Cen- 
tral Committee. 

At  the  subsequent  meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee,  the  action 
of  the  Board  of  Trustees  was  approved  and  the  further  development 
of  readjustment  referred  to  a  sub-committee  of  six,  the  chairman  of 
which  was  the  chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee.  This  sub-com- 
mittee reported  to  the  Board  of  Trustees  at  its  session  of  September 
20,  1915,  and  recommended  a  development  of  the  plan  of  readjustment 
which  was  suggested  by  E.  H.  Nichols,  the  Treasurer  of  the  Associa- 
tion. The  report  was  adopted  subject  to  subsequent  modification  in 
detail,  and  the  sub-committee  was  continued. 

Another  report  was  made  to  the  Board  February  17,  1916,  a  few 
changes  in  the  details  of  the  plan  of  readjustment  were  adopted,  and 
superintendents  of  the  Field  and  the  Administration  Departments  were 
elected.  The  General  Secretary,  in  conjunction  with  the  Chairman  of 
the  Board  and  the  Chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee,  were  author- 
ized to  select  and  appoint  a  superintendent  of  the  Education  Depart- 

113 


114  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

ment  on  part  time.  The  Executive  Committee,  which  was  then  in 
session,  confirmed  the  report  with  the  understanding  that  any  further 
readjustments  required  were  referred  to  the  Board  of  Trustees. 

After  the  superintendent  of  the  Education  Department  was  secured, 
the  plan  of  readjustment  as  in  effect  July  i,  1916,  was  published  in  a 
separate  leaflet  for  circulation.  While  the  changes  gradually  worked 
out  during  the  preceding  two  years  are  officially  designated  in  the 
minutes  as  readjustments,  the  final  form  of  the  organization  of  the 
International  Association  for  administrative  purposes  was  practically 
equivalent  to  a  reorganization. 

In  order  to  make  the  line  of  demarcation  clear  between  the  Depart- 
ments of  Education  and  Field  Work,  the  following  statement  was 
adopted : 

The  Department  of  Education  is  responsible  for  the  content  of  the 
educational  program  of  the  Association.  The  Department  has  its  con- 
tact with  auxiliary  associations  through  their  educational  committees 
and  superintendents.  This  connection  is  established  by  the  divisional 
superintendents  and  by  the  Educational  Superintendent  and  his  asso- 
ciates. The  Field  Department  is  responsible  for  the  creation,  develop- 
ment, and  maintenance  of  the  organization  and  agencies  through  which 
the  educational  program  of  the  Association  can  be  distributed  to  the 
field.  This  department  will  have  its  contact  with  the  auxiliary  or- 
ganizations through  their  executive  committees,  established  by  the 
Field  Superintendent  and  his  staff.  This  contact  will  be  with  the  as- 
sistance of  the  divisional  superintendents. 

On  November  21,  1916,  the  Board  of  Trustees  adopted  the  principles 
of  committee  formation  which  were  formulated  and  recommended  by 
the  International  Cabinet.  Accordingly,  the  Committee  on  Field  Work 
is  composed  of:  (i)  A  group  of  general  Sunday  School  men  for  the 
purpose  of  promotion  in  the  field;  (2)  a  group  of  three  specialists  from 
each  of  the  divisions.  Elementary,  Secondary,  Adult  and  School  Ad- 
ministration; (3)  a  group  of  members  from  the  Executive  Committee; 
(4)  the  General  Secretary  and  the  Superintendents  of  the  departments 
and  the  divisions. 

Upon  nomination  by  the  Field  Superintendent,  the  Chairman  of  the 
Committee  on  Field  Work  was  elected  by  the  Executive  Committee, 
February  14,  1917.  The  rest  of  the  members  of  the  committee  were 
elected  by  the  Board  of  Trustees,  September  25,  1917. 

Since  the  membership  was  thus  completed,  the  first  meeting  of  the 
Committee  on  Field  Work  was  held  at  Pittsburgh,  December  8,  9,  1917, 
and  the  second  meeting  at  Buffalo,  February  8,  9,  1918,  being  followed 
in  both  cases  by  meetings  of  the  Committee  on  Education.  The  sub- 
committees are  not  yet  fully  organized  and  at  work,  but  it  is  expected 


FIELD   DEPARTMENT  115 

that  this  will  occur  at  as  early  a  date  as  practicable  after  this  con- 
vention. 

It  should  be  added  that  the  Executive  Committee  authorized  the 
employment  of  E.  W.  Halpenny,  secretary  of  the  Ontario  Sunday 
School  Association,  on  the  staff  of  the  Field  Department,  while  the  ad- 
ditional employment  of  A.  M.  Locker,  Secretary  of  the  Minnesota  Sun- 
day School  Association,  was  authorized  by  the  Board  of  Trustees,  May 
28,  1918. 

The  preceding  account  indicates  the  deliberation  and  care  which  was 
exercised  by  the  General  Secretary,  Cabinet,  Board  of  Trustees,  and 
Executive  Committee,  in  making  the  reorganization  and  selecting  the 
personnel  involved. 

REPORT  OF  FIELD  DEPARTMENT 
By  W.  C.  Pearce, 

Superintendent 

Immediately  following  the  last  International  Convention  a  new  plan 
of  organization  was  adopted  by  the  International  Executive  Committee. 
This  action  was  taken  in  the  interest  of  educational  efficiency  and  admin- 
istrative economy.  The  plan  of  organization  provided  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  three  committees :     Education,  Field,  and  Business. 

At  the  Board  of  Trustees*  meeting  in  Chicago,  September  25,  1917, 
Prof.  Jacoby  presented  the  following  names  of  persons  who  were 
elected  to  membership  on  the  first  Field  Department  Committee  of  the 
International  Executive  Committee : 

General  Representatives 

Prof.  H.  S.  Jacoby,  Ithaca,  N.  Y.,  Chairman. 
W.  C.  Pearce,  Superintendent. 
E.  K.  Warren,  Three  Oaks,  Mich.,  President. 
Fred  A.  Wells,  Chicago,  Chairman  Executive  Committee. 
Marion  Lawrance  and  the  International  Cabinet. 
Prof.  Walter  S.  Athearn,  54  Converse  Ave.,  Maiden,  Mass. 
E.  W.  Halpenny,  299  Queen  St.,  W.,  Toronto,  Ont. 
_D.  W.  Sims,  1517  Hurt  Building,  Atlanta,  Ga. 
H.  L.  Baker,  Plattenville,  La. 

George  N.  Burnie,  Occidental  Building,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 
Herbert  H.  Smith,  care  The  Continent,  Chicago,  111. 
Leon  C.  Palmer,  525  Bell  Building,  Montgomery,  Ala. 
R.  M.  Weaver,  Corinth,  Miss. 
J.  H.  Little,  La  Crosse,  Kan. 
A.  F.  Sittloh,  Denver,  Colo. 


116  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

Special  Representatives 

Elementary — Mrs.  Mary  Foster  Bryner,  126  Flora  Ave.,  Peoria,  111. ; 
Ives  L.  Harvey,  Orviston,  Pa. ;  Miss  Harriet  E.  Beard,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Secondary — J.  R.  Marcum,  Huntington,  W.  Va. ;  Miss  Anna  Branch 
Binford,  Richmond,  Va, ;  A.  M.  Locker,  Peoples  Bank  Building,  St. 
Paul,  Minn. 

Adult— W.  D.  Stem,  Des  Moines,  Iowa;  C.  C.  Stoll,  Louisville,  Ky.; 
F.  W.  Ramsey,  Cleveland  Foundry  Company,  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

School  Administration — J.  L.  Free,  1004  Prospect  Ave.,  Cleveland, 
Ohio;  R.  N.  McEntire,  Topeka,  Kan. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  Field  Department  Committee  was  held  in 
the  William  Penn  Hotel,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  December  8,  9,  1917.  The 
committee  completed  its  organization  by  the  election  of  R.  N.  McEntire 
as  Secretary,  and  making  provision  for  the  appointment  of  some  sub- 
committees. As  the  department  was  new,  we  had  no  precedents  of 
either  poHcy  or  plan  of  work  to  guide  us,  so  progress  was  necessarily 
slow. 

The  second  meeting  of  the  committee  was  held  in  Hotel  Statler, 
Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  February  8,  9,  1918,  Prof.  Jacoby  in  the  chair.  At  this 
meeting  a  large  program  of  work  was  planned. 

Training  Association  Officers 

The  more  than  fifty  years  of  Association  development  has  given  to 
us  at  present  probably  more  than  268,000  volunteer  district,  county. 
State  and  Provincial  Association  officers.  We  have  also  developed  a 
very  definite  community  or  Association  program.  To  avoid  wasteful 
duplication  and  insure  fruitful  work,  it  is  imperative  that  these  Asso- 
ciation officers  should  become  familiar  with  the  Association  work.  The 
plans  comprise : 

a.  A  series  of  Association  efficiency  conferences  directed  and 
supervised  by  the  State  and  Provincial  associations,  as  follows : 

(i)  An  efficiency  conference  of  District  Association  officials  held 
annually  to  plan  the  district  work  and  to  study  the  whole  Association 
policy  and  program.  Sometimes  these  district  conferences  may  merge 
in  the  county  conference. 

(2)  An  Association  Efficiency  Conference  in  each  county  held 
annually. 

(3)  A  State  or  Provincial  Conference  of  Association  officers  held 
annually,  either  midyear  between  annual  conventions,  or  in  connection 
with  the  annual  convention. 

b.  A  series  of  conferences  under  the  direct  supervision  of  the  Inter- 
national Association. 


FIELD   DEPARTMENT  117 

(i)  International  Older  Boys'  Camp-Conference  at  Conference 
Point,  Lake  Geneva,  Wis. 

(2)  International  Older  Girls'  Camp-Conference  at  Conference 
Point,  Lake  Geneva.  Both  the  boys'  and  girls'  conferences  are  held 
annually,  and  provide  a  three-year  course  of  study. 

(3)  An  International  Training  School  for  Sunday  School  Asso- 
ciation officers.  This  provides  four-year  courses  on  the  divisions  and 
departments,  in  addition  to  coaching  courses  on  every  phase  of  Sunday 
School  Association  administrative  and  office  work. 

(4)  A  conference  in  each  of  the  International  districts  for  State 
and  Provincial  officers  only.  These  to  be  held  probably  once  each  four 
years.  Or,  if  it  seems  best  to  hold  a  conference  once  in  each  quadren- 
nium  of  all  the  Association  officers  in  our  International  field,  it  has 
been  authorized. 

If  the  whole  field  is  to  be  studied  territorially  and  comparatively, 
that  we  may  know  the  progress  or  loss  in  the  different  parts  of  the 
continent,  it  is  vital  that  there  should  be  a  system  of  gathering  data 
from  the  field,  and  keeping  the  same  in  permanent  form  convenient  for 
comparative  study.  In  conference  with  the  Committee  on  Education, 
such  a  system  is  being  developed.  The  statistical  blanks  and  convention 
report  blanks  are  already  prepared. 

As  the  Association  work  grows,  it  makes  ever-increasing  demands 
for  a  larger  number  of  employed  specialists.  For  some  time  the  Inter- 
national office  has  kept  a  record  of  those  who  are  willing  to  consider 
entering  the  Association  field  professionally.  The  Field  Department  is 
now  authorized  to  make  record  of  all  Association  paid  officials,  and  to 
further  develop  the  apprentice  system  to  supplement  the  system  of 
International  conferences  in  finding  and  training  men  and  women  for 
Association  leadership. 

It  has  been  the  policy  of  the  International  Association  to  visit  offi- 
cially each  auxiliary  Association  at  least  annually.  This  is  usually  done 
at  the  time  of  the  State  or  Provincial  convention.  The  members  of 
the  International  field  force  have  been  in  331  State  and  Provincial 
conventions  during  the  quadrennium.  They  have  made  a  total  of 
nearly  sixteen  thousand  addresses  and  miscellaneous  conference  talks, 
and  traveled  approximately  855,500  miles. 

Fields  Without  Paid  Supervision 
The  Association  work  has  always  been  carried  on  chiefly  by  volun- 
teers.    It  should  always  be  so.     However,  the  larger  the  number  of 
volunteers  who  are  engaged  in  the  work,  the  larger  is  the  demand  for 


118  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

a  few  men  and  women  who  give  their  whole  time  to  the  task  of 
supervision.  Most  of  the  states  and  provinces  have  paid  general  secre- 
taries, and  many  have  additional  field  force,  and  well-equipped  offices. 
The  associations  at  present  without  paid  supervision  are  New  Mexico, 
Mexico,  Montana,  Utah,  British  Columbia,  Alberta,  Saskatchewan, 
Wyoming  and  Cuba  and  the  West  Indies.  New  Mexico  has  been  asso- 
ciated with  Arizona  under  one  general  secretary.  They  are  planning 
for  a  general  secretary  of  their  own  for  all  or  part  time.  Wyoming 
has  been  associated  with  Colorado,  but  the  field  was  too  large  for  one 
man,  so  they  are  looking  forward  to  having  a  general  secretary  of  their 
own. 

Pennsylvania  contributed  $500  to  help  Utah  secure  a  general  secre- 
tary.    This  result  should  be  consummated  before  long. 

Montana's  general  secretary  resigned,  and  the  place  has  not  been 
filled  at  the  time  of  this  report. 

British  Columbia,  Saskatchewan  and  Alberta  are  working  under 
the  plan  of  federation,  caring  for  all  the  co-operative  work  by  volunteer 
leaders. 

Cuba  has  under  way  plans  that  will  give  to  them  paid  supervision 
at  an  early  date.  The  work  done  in  Cuba  under  the  leadership  of  Mr. 
Neblett,  made  possible  by  the  generous  gifts  of  men  in  Louisiana,  has 
borne  a  rich  fruitage.  Though  it  was  not  practicable  to  continue  it 
on  the  same  basis,  it  has  resulted  in  the  present  splendid  organization. 
The  annual  convention  held  in  November  enrolled  over  120  delegates, 
representing  every  part  of  the  nation  and  showing  that  each  of  the  six 
provinces  are  organized. 

Mexico  has  been  under  the  cloud  of  war,  which  has  stopped  all  of 
our  Association  work.  Those  in  authority,  however,  think  the  time  is 
near  at  hand  when  the  work  there  should  be  undertaken  with  renewed 
vigor. 

The  work  in  the  West  Indies  has  also  been  temporarily  discontinued 
because  of  the  war. 

Porto  Rico  has  made  wonderful  strides.  The  Evangelical  churches 
there  have  united  in  many  kinds  of  practical  Christian  work,  are  editing 
a  religious  paper  in  behalf  of  every  denomination,  and  recently,  through 
united  efforts,  succeeded,  by  popular  vote,  in  placing  Porto  Rico  in  the 
prohibition  column.  The  Sunday  School  Association  work  has  scarcely 
been  begun. 

The  Field  Department  is  doing  everything  possible  to  keep  the 
work  organized  in  these  fields  during  this  period  of  shadow.  We 
should  make  every  possible   effort  to  keep  the  Sunday   School  fires 


FIELD    DEPARTMENT  119 

burning  that  the  childhood  and  youth  may  be  conserved.  If  we  lose 
them,  the  days  of  reconstruction  will  be  even  darker  than  the  days 
of  war.  In  some  of  these  fields  the  provision  for  paid  support  must 
be  made,  in  whole  or  in  part,  by  gifts  from  friends  in  other  fields. 
That  such  gifts  may  be  made  to  accomplish  permanent  results,  the 
Field  Department  has  adopted  the  following  rules  of  guidance: 

(a)  That  evidence  shall  be  furnished  of  the  existence  of  an  or- 
ganization that  is  trustworthy  and  gives  promise  of  permanency. 

(b)  That  reports  shall  be  made  of  the  character  and  progress  of 
its  work. 

(c)  That  the  arrangement  should  be  for  a  number  of  years- 
say  an  international  quadrennium. 

(d)  That  whether  the  support  be  provided  by  an  Association  or 
by  individuals,  payments  shall  be  made  to  said  field  through  the  Inter- 
national Association  Treasurer. 

International  Districts 
Under  the  leadership  of  our  former  chairman,  W.  N.  Hartshorn, 
the   International   field   was   divided   into   districts.     The   development 
of  the  work  has  seemed  to  necessitate  a  slight  revision  of  these  dis- 
tricts.    Under  the  instruction  of  the  Executive  Committee  and  in  con- 
ference   with    the    International    Cabinet,    the    following    revision    has 
been  recommended  to  the  Executive  Committee: 
Maritime  Provinces. 
New  England  States. 
Ontario,  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  New  Jersey 

and  Maryland  and  Quebec. 
Virginia,    North   Carolina,    South   Carolina,   Georgia   and 

Florida,  Cuba  and  West  Indies. 
Michigan,  Illinois,  Indiana,  Ohio  and  West  Virginia  and 

Wisconsin. 
Kentucky,  Tennessee,  Mississippi,  Alabama. 
North    and    South    Dakota,    Minnesota,    Manitoba    and 

Saskatchewan. 
Kansas,  Nebraska,  Iowa  and  Missouri. 
Oklahoma,  Arkansas,  Texas  and  Louisiana. 
Idaho,  Wyoming,  Utah,  Colorado,  New  Mexico. 
Washington  (East  and  West),  Montana,  Oregon,  British 

Columbia,  Alberta,  Alaska. 
California     (North    and    South),    Nevada,    Arizona    and 

Hawaii. 
Mexico  and  Central  America. 
When  this  revision  has  been  modified  and  adopted,  it  is  the  pur- 
pose of  the  Field  Department  to  hold  occasional  conferences  of  the 
State  and  Provincial  officials  for  the  purpose  of  studying  thoroughly 
our  Association  policy  and  program,  and  securing  an  ever-growing 
efficiency. 


Dist. 

I. 

Dist. 

IL 

Dist. 

III. 

Dist. 

IV. 

Dist. 
Dist. 

V. 
VI. 

Dist. 
Dist. 
Dist. 
Dist. 

VII. 

VIII. 

IX. 

X. 

Dist. 

XL 

Dist. 

XII. 

1^ 


120  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

After  years  of  experimentation,  the  plan  which  seems  best  suited 
to  develop  Sunday  School  Association  work  among  the  Negroes  is  that 
used  by  several  associations,  viz.,  for  the  State  Sunday  School  Associa- 
tion to  appoint  a  committee  on  Negro  work  and  then  employ  a  Negro 
superintendent  or  field  man.  Georgia,  Mississippi,  West  Virginia  and 
Kentucky  have  tried  this  plan  and  are  confident  as  to  its  promise  of 
both  efficiency  and  permanency. 

We  now  have  fourteen  cities  with  paid  superintendents — Birming- 
ham (Ala),  New  York,  Chicago,  Philadelphia,  Pittsburgh,  Cleveland, 
Cincinnati,  Toledo,  Dayton,  Akron  (Ohio),  Detroit,  Kansas  City, 
Denver  and  Minneapolis.  The  great  cities  are  the  strategic  centers  of 
America.  Here  are  where  the  forces  of  evil  and  good  struggle  most 
powerfully  with  each  other.  Our  Sunday  School  Association  work 
has  a  great  task  to  unite  the  Sunday  School  forces  of  these  cities, 
and  through  community  enterprises  to  train  adequate  leadership  for 
the  schools.  The  religious  program  of  our  cities  will  remain  un- 
balanced and  inadequate  until  the  forces  that  make  for  religious  educa- 
tion are  united  and  effectively  directed.  The  Efficiency  Institute  has 
as  its  chief  objectives  a  careful  survey  of  the  city,  the  adoption  of  a 
practical  program  for  the  City  Association,  and  the  perfecting  of  an 
organization  to  make  that  program  effective.  Some  plan  should  be 
adopted  by  which  we  can  help  the  various  State  and  Provincial  Associa- 
tions to  organize  their  large  cities  and  secure  for  their  Association 
work  adequately  trained  superintendents. 

Community  Training  Schools 

Perhaps  no  development  of  the  field  more  clearly  marks  progress 
than  these  community  training  schools  of  college  grade.  The  Com- 
mittee on  Education  will  report  on  the  standards  and  educational  con- 
tent. It  is  our  part  to  report  that  during  the  quadrennium  there  have 
been  reported  twenty-seven  approved  schools. 

Schools  of  principles  and  methods  meeting  the  standard  of  the 
International  Committee  on  Education  and  receiving  permission  to 
issue  International  school  of  principles  and  methods  certificates,  are 
held  under  State  and  Provincial  supervision,  and  also  Denominational 
supervision.  Most  of  the  schools  conducted  by  the  State  and  Provincial 
Associations  are  permanent  schools  held  from  year  to  year.  Some  of 
the  Denominational  schools  are  also  permanent.  Thirty-five  of  these 
schools  have  been  operating  during  this  triennium.  Some  of  the 
Denominational  schools  of  principles  and  methods  are  held  on  the 
itinerary  plan.    One  hundred  and  seven  such  schools:  have  been  grg^nted 


FIELD    DEPARTMENT  121 

permission  to  issue  International  certificates  during  this  past  triennium. 

During  the  entire  quadrennium  your  superintendent  has  had  to 
divide  his  time  between  Adult  Division,  the  International  Training 
School,  and  the  Educational  Department.  It  has  been  a  period  of 
rapid  development  and  great  progress.  The  Association  program 
has  been  developed  by  the  Educational  Department,  which  points  the 
way  to  the  Field  Department  as  to  the  kind  of  organization  which  is 
needed  to  make  the  work  effective.  With  Mr.  Halpenny  already 
engaged  for  our  Field  Department  and  the  prospect  of  a  superintendent 
for  the  Adult  and  the  Administration  Divisions,  and  the  Educational 
Department,  with  another  man  added  to  the  Field  Department,  we 
should  enter  the  new  quadrennium  with  high  hope  and  renewed 
courage. 

These  days  of  world  crisis  are  bringing  to  us  a  world  challenge. 
The  forces  that  make  for  religious  education  should  present  a  united 
front  in  every  community  in  North  America.  It  shall  be  the  steadfast 
purpose  of  the  Field  Department  to  complete  the  organization  in  every 
part  of  North  America,  to  provide  the  track  upon  which  may  be  carried 
our  splendid  Association  educational  program.  To  this  end  we  seek 
the  sympathetic  support  of  everyone  who  loves  the  Master. 

WHEN  IS  A  STATE  OR  PROVINCE  ORGANIZED? 

By  Rev.  E.  W.  Halpenny, 

Educational  Promotion  Secretary,  International  Sunday  School  Asso- 
ciation 

When  any  state  or  province  fully  appreciates  the  task  before  it  and 
adequately  adjusts  itself  by  a  correlation  of  forces  to  perform  said 
task,  that  state  or  province  is  organized,  no  matter  what  the  form,  or 
how  elaborate  or  meagre  may  be  the  structure  created.  The  task  and 
the  goal  of  a  State  or  Provincial  Association  necessitate  some  machine. 
This,  to  be  efficient,  presupposes  a  few  fundamentals  : 

1.  Convention.  To  ascertain  the  voice  of  the  people,  a  convention 
of  Sunday  School  workers  must  be  called.  Inasmuch  as  any  group  of 
Sunday  School  people  in  unorganized  territory  have  a  right  to  provide 
for  themselves  a  state  or  provincial  organization,  this  first  call  may 
be  issued  by  any  leader  or  group  of  leaders.  It  is  usually  initiated  at 
the  instigation  of  the  organization  next  in  rank  above. 

2.  Constitution.  A  declaration  of  purpose  and  a  limited  number  of 
principles  laid  down  as  safeguards,  the  same  approved  by  act  of  in- 
corporation, that  property  may  be  received  and  administered,  is  of 
value,  though  not  necessary. 


122  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

3.  Committee  of  Management.  The  necessity  of  placing  responsi- 
bility between  conventions  demands  the  existence  of  a  committee  of 
management.  This  may  be  called  by  different  names.  It  should  be 
representative.  Such  committee  usually  reports  to  the  convention  for 
approval.  For  purposes  of  detail  management  and  promotion  of  the 
desires  of  the  convention  committee,  a  smaller  group  centrally  located, 
known  as  board  of  trustees,  business  committee,  central  executive,  etc., 
is  needed.  There  is  necessary  also,  paid  or  otherwise,  an  executive 
secretary  whose  business  it  is  to  carry  out  the  program  and  policies 
crystallized  by  the  larger  committee,  approved  by  the  convention,  and 
entrusted  to  the  sub-executive  for  execution.  The  extent  to  which  the 
state  or  provincial  committee  enlarges  its  work  will  demand  a  greater 
or  lesser  number  of  department  or  special  committees  to  which  will  be 
entrusted  special  features  of  the  work. 

4.  Connecting  Links.  In  any  reasonably  large  territory  there  will 
be  found  necessary  local  organizations  auxiliary  to  the  parent  body. 
Through  these  organizations,  and  perhaps  sub-organizations  under  their 
direction,  will  the  plan  and  program  of  the  state  or  provincial  organi- 
zation be  brought  into  contact  with  the  individual  members  of  the  or- 
ganization. 

5.  Communication.  The  plans  and  goals  of  the  organization  will 
necessitate  the  creation  of  literature  which  should  be  of  at  least  three 
types:  (i)  Explanatory  of  the  aim  and  purpose  of  the  association; 
(2)  Descriptive  of  methods  of  procedure  for  the  instruction  of  local 
association  officers;  (3)  Such  material  as  will  clearly  and  definitely 
put  all  necessary  matters,  in  detail,  before  the  unit  of  membership. 

6.  Contributions.  There  will  be  necessary  a  finance  committee  to 
secure  and  disburse  funds  as  the  convention  may  determine. 

7.  Corner.  Somewhere  there  must  be  a  recognized  association 
headquarters.  It  may  be  an  elaborate  suite  in  the  best  building  in  a 
central  city,  or  it  may  be  a  desk  and  chair  in  the  room  at  the  secretary's 
boarding  house. 

Wherever  a  representative  group  of  Sunday  School  workers  in  any 
state  or  province  adequately  organize  for  the  promotion  of  co-operative 
Sunday  School  work;  create  an  executive  committee  adequate  to  the 
task ;  select  a  volunteer  or  paid  executive  officer ;  launch  a  campaign  to 
create  auxiliary  organizations;  furnish  their  secretary  with  the  neces- 
sary literature  stationery,  place  to  write,  and  postage,  and  adequately 
provide  for  the  payment  of  bills,  that  state  or  province  must  be  deemed 
organized. 


FIELD    DEPARTMENT  123 

ASSOCIATION  SURVEYS  AND  RECORDS 
By  A.  M,  Locker, 

Organization  Promotion  Secretary,  International  Sunday  School  Asso- 
ciation 

The  Association  system  of  reports  and  records  includes  convention 
and  Sunday  School  statistics. 

1.  Conventions.  Provision  has  been  made  for:  (a)  Systematic  en- 
rollment of  all  county,  state,  and  provincial  convention  delegates,  (b) 
A  summary  of  county  registrations  to  be  sent  to  the  state  and  provincial 
offices,  (c)  A  summary  of  the  reports  from  the  County  Associations 
sent  by  the  State  and  Provincial  Associations  to  the  International  office. 

2.  Sunday  School  statistics  including:  (a)  A  statistical  blank  to 
be  used  in  reporting  the  local  Sunday  School  to  the  County  Sunday 
School  Association,  (b)  A  summary  sheet  for  reporting  the  statistics 
of  the  county  to  the  State  Association,  (c)  A  summary  report  of  the 
counties  sent  by  states  and  provinces  to  the  International  office,  (d)  A 
system  for  keeping  permanent  records  in  county,  state  and  provincial 
office  of  both  the  convention  reports  and  the  Sunday  School  statistics. 

Do  not  ask  for  anything  that  cannot  be  used  to  advantage  in  the 
field ;  ask  for  what  you  are  to  use  later  on.  Then  shall  we  begin  to 
get  somewhere  in  making  our  records.  Use  the  common  school  stand- 
ard that  denominations  have  ratified  for  our  use.  Find  out  how  each 
school  in  your  state  or  province  stands  with  reference  to  the  local 
school  standard. 

A  SYSTEM  OF  ASSOCIATION  OFFICIAL  CONFERENCES 

By  W.  C.  Pearce 

The  Field  Department  has  adopted  a  system  of  Association  officers' 
conferences  as  follows : 

1.  A  county  conference  for  the  county  and  the  township  or  district 
association  officers. 

2.  A  state  or  provincial  conference  of  all  the  county  and  state  offi- 
cers once  a  year. 

3.  An  International  district  conference  once  in  four  years  to  bring 
together  in  a  central  place  in  each  International  district  the  officers  of 
states  and  provinces  of  those  districts. 

4.  International  Training  School  at  Lake  Geneva,  Wisconsin. 
What  should  we  do  in  those  conferences  ?    What  woul4  be  the  char- 
acter of  the  program? 


124  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

1.  Study  the  problems  of  the  local  schools,  for  it  is  the  purpose  of 
the  Associations  to  help  the  local  Sunday  School  finally. 

2.  Study  our  Association  policies,  plans,  and  programs,  community 
surveys,  whole  question  of  statistics  and  how  to  use  them,  community 
training  schools,  community  campaigns  such  as  Children's  Week,  Bible 
class  campaigns,  etc.,  with  special  attention  as  to  how  to  organize  them, 
how  to  guide  them,  and  what  literature  to  issue.  We  should  also  study 
Association  standards,  Association  visitation,  publicity,  and  finance. 

SPECIAL  FIELDS 
CUBA 
By  Rev.  Sylvester  Jones, 
Havana,  Cuba 
I  want  to  give  you  some  reasons  why  I  believe  the  International 
Committee  and  workers  should  be  interested  in  the  work  in  Cuba.    In 
the  first  place,  it  is  near  to  us.     Again,  it  is  a  significant  thing  that 
in  the  island  of  Cuba,  we  have  a  population  approaching  three  mil- 
lion people  of  the  Latin  race  speaking  the  Spanish  language  who  are 
willing  to  follow  the  leadership  of  America.    It  rests  upon  the  Chris- 
tian churches  of  America  to  give  Cuba  that  larger  religious  life  for 
which  it  is  hungry.    We  have  i,ooo  young  men  who  are  teachers  and 
officers  of  the  Sunday  Schools.    Our  task  is  to  prepare  the  young  men 
and  the  young  women  of  Cuba  to  fill  acceptably  the  places  of  leader- 
ship in  the  Christian  life  of  that  new  republic. 

MEXICO 

By  G.  S.  Inman, 

New  York  City 
The  opportunities  and  needs  of  Mexico,  in  the  present  day,  are  great. 
The  United  States  spent  enough  money  in  Mexico  trying  to  catch  Villa 
(and  we  did  not  catch  him)  to  put  a  church,  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  a  hospital, 
and  a  college,  in  every  town  of  more  than  4,000  population  in  Mexico; 
to  endow  magnificently  each  one  of  these  institutions,  sustain  it  with 
workers  for  ten  years,  and  then  on  top  of  that  to  present  each  one 
of  the  communities  with  $2,000,000  for  its  public  school  system.  Never 
in  the  history  of  Mexico,  has  there  been  such  wonderful  opportunity  as 
at  the  present  time.  Christianity  is  the  thing  that  will  bring  to  end  the 
revolution  and  bring  Mexico  to  a  democracy.  I  bring  a  challenge  to 
the  International  Sunday  School  Association  to  put  your  man  down 
there  as  soon  as  you  can,  and  to  multiply  him  by  two  or  ten. 


FIELD   DEPARTMENT  125 

WORK  AMONG  THE  NEGROES 

By  Rev.  H.  C.  Lyman, 

Worker  Among  the  Negroes,  International  Sunday  School  Association 
Plowing  must  precede  the  harvest.  Foundation  building  must  come 
before  the  superstructure.  This  has  been  my  work  in  the  Negro  schools. 
The  logical  source  of  supply  of  teachers  for  the  local  Sunday  School 
is  the  educated  young  people  from  the  schools,  but  experience  of  the 
past  has  shown  this  to  be  a  non  sequitur.  The  schools  have  educated 
the  young  people  away  from  the  local  communities.  They  have  grown 
selfish  with  their  education  and  it  has  unconsciously  initiated  them 
into  an  "educated  aristocracy."  My  appeal  to  the  higher  grade  students 
in  the  schools  has  given  them  a  clearer  vision  of  their  relation  to  the 
race  as  a  whole,  shown  them  a  way  to  help  practically  in  race  better- 
ment by  working  through  the  Sunday  Schools. 

In  seven  years,  starting  from  nothing,  almost  fifteen  thousand  of 
these  better  educated  young  people  have  been  enrolled  in  Sunday  School 
teacher  training  classes  under  trained  teachers  for  leaders.  Seventy- 
four  of  the  better  grade  institutions  have  incorporated  Sunday  School 
teacher  training  into  the  required  curriculum  work. 

OTHER  SPECIAL  FIELDS 
By  W.  C.  Pearce 

By  "special  fields"  we  refer  to  those  that  must  be  either  wholly  or 
partially  supported  from  the  outside.  Among  the  special  fields  that 
need  our  attention  at  this  time  are  Cuba,  Porto  Rico,  Alaska,  the  Canal 
Zone,  Utah,  and  Wyoming.  Since  we  have  come  here,  plans  have  been 
arranged  and  money  provided  to  give  Cuba  a  secretary  for  three 
months  of  the  year.  Porto  Rico  is  ready  for  a  great  onward  move- 
ment. Plans  have  already  been  made  to  hold  our  first  Sunday  School 
convention  in  that  field.  Alaska  is  ready  for  a  great  piece  of  work  to 
be  done  there  when  we  have  the  money  and  leadership.  We  need  to 
widen  our  horizon  and  reinforce  our  man  and  money  power  to  care  for 
these  fields  that  are  white  for  a  great  harvest. 


TELL  THE  SECRETARIES 

Every  school  secretary  ought  to  read  the  findings  of  the 
secretaries'  conference  in  Chapter  X.  Call  this  chapter  to 
the  attention  of  every  secretary  and  superintendent  in  every 
school  you  visit. 


126  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

SECTION  1— STATE  AND  PROVINCIAL  ASSOCIATION 

WORK 


REVISED  PLAN  OF  DISTRICT  ORGANIZATION 
By  Professor  Henry  S.  Jacoby 

It  must  be  confessed  that,  with  a  few  conspicuous  exceptions,  but 
little  use  has  been  made  of  the  district  organization  for  which  eleven 
district  presidents  were  elected  four  years  ago.  Among  these  excep- 
tions were  the  district  conferences  at  Louisville  and  Denver. 

For  the  next  quadrennium  the  Executive  Committee  has  adopted, 
upon  the  recommendation  of  the  Committee  on  Field  Work,  the  policy 
of  holding  a  conference  in  each  district  during  the  quadrennium.  These 
conferences  are  intended  for  all  members  of  executive  committees,  of- 
ficers and  employed  staff  of  the  State  and  Provincial  Associations. 

It  is  expected  that  the  entire  staff  of  the  International  Association 
is  to  attend  each  district  conference.  It  is  naturally  expected  that  the 
state  officers  and  workers  can  gain  valuable  information  by  discussing 
their  common  problems  with  each  other,  and  may  acquire  something 
of  the  wider  outlook  of  the  entire  field  from  the  International  staff 
and  the  members  of  the  International  staff  can  learn  actual  needs  of 
the  field,  learn  what  part  of  the  work  as  carried  on  heretofore  is  most 
valuable  and  should  be  continued  with  or  without  modifications ;  what 
new  work  should  be  undertaken  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  state 
or  province;  and  what  work  formerly  necessary  may  under  present 
conditions  be  discontinued  or  given  but  minor  consideration. 

«     SCHOOLS  OF  PRINCIPLES  AND  METHODS 

By  Professor  Isaac  B.  Burgess, 
General  Secretary,  New  Jersey  Sunday  School  Association 
A  school  of  principles  and  methods  should  be  linked  closely  with 
the  permanent  state  or  provincial  organization.  They  have  proved 
their  value  in  many  places.  Asbury  Park  in  New  Jersey  is  an  admirable 
example.  In  1913  only  six  counties  out  of  twenty-one  were  not  repre- 
sented; in  1917  at  least  two  from  every  one  of  the  twenty-one  counties 
were  in  attendance.  The  total  number  of  registered  students  in  191 7 
was  427. 

[After  a  discussion  it  was  voted  as  the  sense  of  the  conference  that 
the  International  Association  be  asked  to  consider  the  possibilities  of 
promoting  schools  of  principles  and  methods  as  a  part  of  their  educa- 
tional and  field  program.] 


FIELD   DEPARTMENT  127 

SECTION  2— CONFERENCE    ON    COUNTY   ASSOCIATION 

WORK 


A.  M.  Locker,  who  presided,  led  a  general  discussion  on  "A  County 
Organized."  A  county  is  organized  when  it  holds  a  convention,  and 
elects  officers, — a  president,  vice-president,  secretary,  treasurer,  and 
department  superintendents.  A  county  is  completely  organized  when 
every  district  has  a  complete  organization.  We  organize  to  benefit  the 
local  schools. 

Herman  Bowmar  of  Missouri,  spoke  on  "A  County  Association  Pro- 
gram." He  said:  "The  program  of  a  County  Association  has  two 
functions.  The  first  centers  in  the  local  school,  bringing  to  the  local 
schools  the  highest  ideals.  The  second  centers  in  the  community.  It 
unifies  the  Christian  task  of  the  community.  There  are  three  phases  of 
a  county  program  :  field — financial — educational. 

"The  county  should  be  put  on  a  business  basis.  This  program 
should  be  carried  out  through  the  four  divisions,  by  holding  elementary 
conversationals,  older  boys'  and  girls'  conferences,  federation  of  the 
adult  classes. 

SECTION  3— CONFERENCE  ON  CITY  ASSOCIATION 

WORK 


Samuel  B.  Fares,  General  Secretary  Philadelphia  County  Sunday 
School  Association,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  presided. 

Mr.  Fares :  "If  we  ever  solve  the  problems  that  face  us  as  Chris- 
tians leaders,  we  must  solve  them  in  our  cities." 

W.  C.  Pearce :  "In  the  city  we  find  evil  and  wickedness.  We  find 
them  in  the  country,  too,  but  they  are  not  organized  there. 

"There  is  great  need  that  more  of  our  cities  be  organized  for  Sun- 
day School  Association  work.  The  International  is  planning  to  con- 
duct a  campaign  for  such  organization  in  from  thirty  to  one  hundred 
cities,  the  selection  of  the  cities  to  be  made  by  the  states  and  provinces. 

"We  need  a  standard  for  city  organization.  We  must  have  a  great 
program  for  our  city  Association  work ;  we  must  build  up  a  community 
spirit.  Our  program  must  recognize  the  industrial  problems  and  must 
match  the  conditions  of  life  in  a  big  city.  We  must  organize  our 
cities  in  such  a  way  as  to  take  care  of  week-day  religious  instruction, 
week-night  classes,  daily  vacation  Bible  schools,  and  the  like." 


128  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

SECTION  4— CONFERENCE  ON  RURAL  WORK 


Franklin  Beckwith,  Community  Betterment  Superintendent,  New 
York  Sunday  School  Association : 

"The  State  Association  is  responsible  for  the  religious  education  of 
all  the  people  and  the  Association  program  must  be  carried  down  per- 
sonally to  the  superintendent  in  the  remote  school.  The  program  must 
be  well  defined,  carefully  prepared,  and  educational,  not  entertaining. 
It  should  be  elastic  and  sufficient  to  reach  the  whole  life  educationally, 
socially,  spiritually.  It  should  be  a  home-made  program.  The  state 
may  frame  up  a  general  program,  but  the  people  on  the  ground  should 
have  a  hand  in  making  it. 

"Have  a  community  betterment  week.  Co-operate  with  the  superin- 
tendent of  public  schools.  Have  lectures  in  the  interest  of  education, 
better  farming,  health  and  whatever  will  put  good  into  the  community. 
Have  a  Sunday  School  day.     Develop  community  pride." 

E.  T.  Albertson,  Colorado:  "Country  people  are  naturally  retiring. 
They  have  somehow  gotten  the  idea  that  they  can't  do  things.  Help 
them  to  believe  that  they  can.  Plan  an  educational  program  that  has 
to  do  with  the  life  of  the  people.  Raising  hogs  and  cattle,  mines  and 
graded  roads  are  a  part  of  Christianity.  Help  people  to  believe  that 
they  ought  to  raise  better  cattle  because  they  are  Christians. 

Delegate  from  Pennsylvania:  "We  work  in  co-operation  and  co- 
ordination with  other  community  welfare  movements,  the  Red  Cross, 
and  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Their  work  is  backed  by  the  county  association. 
At  the  county  fair  we  have  an  exhibit  of  Sunday  School  work,  as  well 
as  day  school  and  farm  work.  We  co-operate  with  the  Food  Adminis- 
tration.  There  is  a  war  saving  society  in  every  school." 

SECTION  5— CONFERENCE  ON  NEGRO  WORK 

Rev.  Homer  C.  Lyman,  presided.  D.  W.  Sims  of  Georgia,  gave  an 
informal  report  of  the  work  of  K.  D.  Reddick,  who  has  been  working 
through  the  colored  churches  in  Georgia  under  his  supervision.  Ques- 
tions and  general  discussion  brought  out  the  suggestion  that  it  seems 
wise  to  enlarge  the  work  through  the  separate  State  Associations,  but 
it  was  agreed  that  it  would  take  much  time,  careful  culture,  and  close 
supervision  before  efficient  separate  organizations  for  colored  people 
could  be  built  up.  The  plan  for  holding  co-incident  meetings  for  col- 
ored people  whenever  there  was  a  school  of  principles  and  methods 
or  other  educational  effort  for  the  white,  using  the  same  speakers 
for  the  colored  school  as  for  the  white  school,  was  recommended. 


CHAPTER  VI 

BUSINESS  DEPARTMENT 

REPORT  OF  THE  DEPARTMENT  TO  CONVENTION 

By  Robert  Cashman, 
Business  Superintendent,  International  Sunday  School  Association, 

Chicago 

THE  work  of  the  Business  Department  of  the  International 
Sunday  School  Association  divides  itself  naturally  into  two 
classes,  office  management  and  finance.  The  efficiency  of  either 
largely  determines  the  success  of  the  other. 

In  the  years  previous  to  1912  there  had  never  been  a  Business 
Superintendent  or  a  Business  Committee.  There  had  been  what  was 
known  as  a  Headquarters  Committee  to  assist  in  the  business  affairs 
of   the  Association. 

At  the  Chicago  Convention  in  1914,  E.  H.  Nichols,  Treasurer,  sug- 
gested the  organization  of  a  Business  Committee  which  should  meet 
at  least  once  each  month  and  give  careful  consideration  to  the  busi- 
ness affairs  of  the  Association.  The  work  of  this  committee  grew  in 
extent  until  it  was  taken  over  two  years  ago  by  the  Board  of  Trustees, 
who  assumed  responsibility  for  all  business  affairs  of  the  Association. 

Feeling,  however,  that  there  was  great  need  for  specialized  work 
along  business  lines,  the  International  Executive  Committee  at  its 
meeting  in  February,  1918,  asked  for  the  reappointment  of  a  Busi- 
ness Committee  to  co-operate  with  the  Business  Superintendent,  and 
we  are  happy  to  announce  that  at  the  meeting  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  a  month  ago  Lansing  F.  Smith  of  St.  Louis,  treasurer  of  the 
Missouri  State  Sunday  School  Association,  was  elected  chairman  of 
the  new  Business  Committee. 

Our  Treasurer  has  reported  that  not  less  than  a  third  of  our 
budget  of  $350,000  for  the  past  quadrennium  has  been  raised  since  the 
Chicago  Convention.  You  may  be  interested  in  knowing  how  this 
has  been  done.  In  the  first  place,  six  tours  were  conducted,  covering 
the  states  of  Illinois,  Ohio,  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  West  Virginia, 
Louisiana,  Mississippi,  Oklahoma,  Colorado,  Kansas  and  Missouri, 
from  which  our  Association  has  derived  about  $25,000. 

129 


130  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

Dr.  11.  Fl.  Bell,  uiie  of  our  International  Vice  Presidents,  residing 
in  San  Francisco,  and  Thomas  V.  Ellzey  of  Canadian,  Texas,  our 
Recording  Secretary,  both  have  given  several  weeks  of  their  time 
within  the  past  two  years  to  the  direct  solicitation  of  funds  for  the 
Association  in  co-operation  with  the  Business  Superintendent. 

Mr.  Excell  has  reported  the  handling  of  more  than  a  quarter  of  a 
million  dollars.  Back  of  that  sum  of  money  lies  the  individual  con- 
sideration of  at  least  50,000  collection  letters  which  have  gone  out 
from  the  headquarters  office  to  our  5,000  contributors.  This  means  an 
average  of  a  letter  for  every  minute  and  a  half  of  working  time. 
These   written   messages   travel    100,000,000   miles   annually. 

Last  month  our  work  had  grown  to  such  an  extent  that  it  was 
necessary  to  move  to  larger  quarters.  We  found  space  one  floor 
above  our  location  in  the  Mailers  Building,  Chicago.  The  office  now 
occupies  2,200  square  feet  of  space,  houses  ten  superintendents  and  as 
many  helpers.  I  wish  I  could  take  you  all  on  a  tour  of  inspection 
through  our  headquarters  office.  I  would  like  to  introduce  you  per- 
sonally to  each  of  the  ten  helpers,  and  to  the  managers  of  the  printing 
establishments,  supply  houses  and  others  who  make  the  International 
Association  possible.  Back  of  every  convention  speaker  in  the  field 
there  is  an  efficient  departmental  and  headquarters  organization  at 
home. 

Our  Association  has  issued  in  the  last  four  years  not  less  than 
5,000,000  leaflets.  Placed  line  after  line,  the  copy  used  in  Interna- 
tional leaflets  would  reach  ten  times  around  the  world.  This  involves 
the  distribution  of  about  100  different  educational  leaflets  which  are 
sold  at  cost,  and  about  half  as  many  other  leaflets  which  are  used  for 
publicity  and  other  purposes  and  are  distributed  without  charge. 

The  Business  Department  has  been  largely  responsible  for  the  pro- 
duction of  our  Association  paper,  the  "International  Searchlight." 
This  magazine  is  sent  not  only  to  our  contributors,  but  parts  of  it  are 
syndicated  in  many  State  Association  papers,  so  that  it  reaches  a 
constituency  of  probably  50,000  readers.  I  believe  the  "Searchlight" 
has  had  much  to  do  with  the  financial  success  which  has  come  to  the 
Treasury  Department  during  the  past  year,  this  being  the  only  means 
used  to  keep  our  contributors  informed  of  the  work  made  possible  by 
their  investments. 

In  behalf  of  the  Business  Department,  I  wish  to  express  our  appre- 
ciation at  this  time  for  the  co-operation  of  our  thousands  of  friends 
throughout  the  continent  who,  through  their  gifts  and  their  counsel, 
have  made  the  International  Association  what  it  is  today. 


BUSINESS    DEPARTMENT  131 

BUSINESS  DEPARTMENT   WOULD   BE   HELPFUL 
By  Robert  Cashman 

l^or  many  years  preceding  the  Chicago  Convention  in  1914  there 
had  been  what  was  known  as  the  Headquarters  Committee  to  super- 
vise the  business  of  the  Association,  in  co-operation  with  the  General 
Secretary. 

In  June,  1914,  at  the  recommendation  of  E.  H.  Nichols,  Treasurer 
of  the  International  Association,  a  business  committee  was  organized 
under  a  ruling  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  to  act  in  all  business  affairs 
of  the  Association  between  meetings  of  the  board.  This  committee 
was  likewise  instructed  to  carry  out  the  recommendations  of  the  board 
concerning  budget,  reorganization,  etc.  .\s  yet  no  Business  Depart- 
ment had  been  created. 

On  July  I,  1916,  by  vote  of  the  Executive  Committee,  the  work  of 
the  International  Association  was  divided  into  three  departments, 
Education,  Field  Administration  and  Business  Administration.  From 
this  time  forward  monthly  meetings  of  the  Business  Committee  were 
held  and  great  progress  was  made  in  the  standardizing  of  methods  and 
the  promotion  of  office  efficiency. 

There  has  been  a  great  lack  of  unity  in  the  business  standards  of 
the  auxiliary  Associations  of  the  continent  and  strong  appeals  have 
come  from  treasurers  and  others  for  a  harmonizing  of  financial 
records,  report  blanks  and  other  forms.  Ideas  are  needed  with  regard 
to  filing  systems,  collections,  financial  campaigns,  etc.,  and  it  is  the 
thought  of  the  Business  Department  not  only  to  study  the  problems 
of  the  International  Association  and  its  auxiliaries,  but  to  furnish  help 
to  the  entire  continent  along  business  lines. 

HOW  TO  GET  THE  MOST  OUT  OF  LETTERS 
By  Charles  R.  Wiers, 

Chief  Correspondent.  Larkin  Company,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

Advertising  and  letter  writing  are  partners.  Neither  can  be  suc- 
cessful in  the  hands  of  incompetents.  The  successful  correspondent 
should  be  educated,  tactful,  a  keen  observer,  enthusiastic  and  a  student 
of   human  nature. 

No  man  can  write  unless  he  believes  in  himself,  in  his  employer 
and  the  products  of  his  house. 

The  chief  characteristics  of  a  good  letter  are  brevity,  courtesy, 
clearness,  sincerity  and  imagination.  A  letter  without  sentiment  is 
like  a  man  without  feeling. 


132  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

Avoid  useless  expressions,  such  as  "We  beg  to  say,"  "Enclosed 
herewith,"  "Enclosed  please  find,"  "Contents  noted."  If  you  have 
something  to  say,  say  it. 

Five  rules  of  success  in  letter  writing  are  these :  Try  to  form  a 
picture  of  the  one  you  are  addressing;  try  to  appreciate  the  local  con- 
ditions under  which  he  works;  try  to  get  a  fairly  accurate  idea  of 
his  hkes  and  dislikes;  remember  there  is  no  one  who  is  not  susceptible 
to  the  right  appeal.  When  you  have  finished  this  study  of  your  man 
and  his  local  situation,  talk  to  him  sensibly  as  man  to  man. 

In  style  be  natural.  Be  yourself.  Be  simple  and  comprehensive. 
Make  plain  to  your  correspondent  in  simple  language  that  he  can 
understand  the  things  you  have  in  your  heart  to  say. 

If  you  are  to  interest  another  you  must  give  him  tangible  facts, 
something  that  will  excite  his  interest  and  inspire  a  quick  appreciation 
of  what  you  have  to  offer.  Place  his  interest  first  and  subordinate 
yours. 

Too  much  care  cannot  be  given  to  typewriting.  Errors  and  erasers 
should  not  be  permitted.  Adopt  a  standard  and  see  that  it  is  lived  up 
to  by  your  entire  force.  Avoid  abbreviations,  spell  every  word  in  full, 
both  in  the  letter  and  in  the  address. 

Use  care  in  your  stationery.  Your  letterhead  should  combine  qual- 
ity, dignity  and  individuality. 

A  correct  letter  is  conversation  at  a  distance;  it  is  a  passing 
revelation  of  human  nature.  See  that  your  stationery,  your  letter- 
head, your  letters,  properly  reveal  yourself  and  the  cause  you  represent. 

STATE    ASSOCIATION    PAPERS 

By  C.  A.  Osborne, 

Church  Publishing  House,  Chicago 

There  are  three  topics  involved  which  we  may  discuss :  The  goal 
or  objective  sought;  the  style  and  method  of  attack;  the  material  and 
equipment  to  be  used. 

Various  ideas  and  ideals  are  cherished  by  different  editors.  One 
editor's  object  is  to  make  the  newspaper  a  record  of  achievements. 
Another  wishes  a  bulletin  board  to  display  to  his  constituency  an- 
nouncements of  plans  and  programs,  standards  and  methods.  A  third 
may  use  his  paper  for  the  discussion  of  new  theories  and  philosophies ; 
new  forms  of  Sunday  School  work  and  new  tenets  in  psychology  and 
theology.  A  fourth  may  incline  toward  literary  essays  and  material 
for  the  culture  of  the  intellectual  life  of  his  readers. 


BUSINESS    DEPARTMENT  133 

All  of  these  objectives  may  fitly  have  consideration,  and  perhaps 
some  share  in  an  Association  paper,  but  the  paper  is  effective  only  as 
it  becomes  an  agency  for  spiritual  education,  for  the  culture  of  higher 
life  and  the  bringing  in  of  the  Kingdom  through  the  agency  of  the 
Sunday  School — the  "biggest  work  in  the  world."  The  reason  Sears, 
Roebuck  &  Co.  did  $150,000,000  worth  of  business  last  year  was 
"printers'  ink."  There  is  absolutely  no  agency  for  accomplishing  so 
many  and  such  big  results  in  Association  work  as  the  Association 
paper  wisely  and  effectively  used. 

As  to  style  and  method,  I  suggest : 

a.  The  cover  counts  half  in  appearance,  which  is  the  basis  of  all 
appeal.  An  attractive  cover  with  a  good  picture  or  challenging  caption 
is  a  necessity. 

b.  Typography  is  also  vital.  Don't  use  8-point  type.  Use  either 
9-point  or  lo-point,  and  then  secondary  matter  that  must  go  in  may  be 
put  in  6-point  type.  Have  the  heroism  to  cut  your  "copy"  rather  than 
size  of  type. 

c.  Headlines  which  epitomize  the  message  are  of  supreme  value. 

d.  Illustrations  are  expensive  but  can  not  be  entirely  omitted. 
Material  and  "copy"  will  of  course  vary  according  to  circumstances 

and  editorial  vision,  but  I  suggest: 

a.  Begin  on  page  3 — never  on  page  2 — with  a  regular  heading  and 
leading  article ;  on  page  2  put  a  full  page  display  article,  or  an  adver- 
tisement. Follow  with  departments  and  an  arrangement  that  will 
enable  readers  to  know  what  to  expect  and  where  to  find  it. 

b.  Departments  and  their  special  articles  are  wise  just  so  far  as 
worth-while  messages  (and  not  "something  to  fill  in")  are  secured. 

c.  There  should  be  at  least  one  serious,  forward-looking  article 
in  which  a  vital  theme  is  treated  with  some  adequacy. 

d.  A  full  page  of  "Standards  of  Efficiency,"  giving  an  outline  for 
standardizing  a  school,  or  some  complete  schedule  of  directions  to 
county  and  township  officers,  or  any  similar  program  of  continuous 
value. 

e.  A  special  annual  number  may  be  issued  in  extra  quantity  and 
used  as  a  manual  to  put  into  the  hands  of  all  new  officers  and  workers 
throughout  the  year. 

In  brief,  there  must  be  an  Association  paper  with  such  balance, 
dignity  and  perspective,  such  harmonious  and  correlated  content  and 
arrangement,  as  will  command  and  secure  attention ;  convince  and 
persuade ;  move  to  action  and  secure  results  in  the  culture  of  the 
spiritual  life  and  the  upbuilding  of  the  Kingdom  of  God. 


134  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

OFFICE  EQUIPMENT  SHOULD  BE  WELL  PLANNED 
By  Roland  Cole, 

Youman  and  Erbe  Company,  Rochester,  N.  Y. 

Wherever  there  is  lack  of  system  there  is  lack  of  thinking  and 
planning.  Mechanical  tools  do  not  constitute  a  system  and  can  not 
be  depended  upon  to  act  automatically  without  some  help  from  the 
human   side. 

There  is  a  great  difference  between  a  filing  system  and  a  method 
of  storing  things  away.  Most  filing  systems  are  not  filing  systems,  but 
storage  systems,  where  both  transferred  matter  and  current  matter  is 
packed  away  without  proper  classification. 

Every  office  has  a  great  many  non-essential  records  and  papers. 
Many  of  these  may  be  destroyed  at  once,  as  they  are  of  no  value  and 
fill  the  files  with  useless  material,  making  it  more  difficult  to  find 
valuable  papers  when  needed.  A  good  plan  is  to  set  aside  for  this 
purpose  a  drawer,  labeled  "miscellaneous"  or  "temporary,"  equipped 
with  a  set  of  alphabetical  subdivision  cards.  Place  in  this  drawer 
every  paper  of  doubtful  value  properl}^  indexed.  Periodically  this 
file  may  be  gone  through  to  see  whether  by  mistake  any  important 
letter  has  found  its  way  thereto,  and  the  contents  thrown  aw^ay  or 
destroyed.  The  use  of  such  a  drawer  will  inculcate  the  habit  of  dis- 
crimination and  make  a  big  reduction  in  filed  records.  Every  office 
should  seek  to  reduce  the  bulk  of  its  records  to  the  smallest  possible 
quantity. 

To  plan  a  new  way  of  doing  things  always  takes  extra  thinking, 
but  this  thinking  generally  brings  an  unexpected  dividend  in  the  sav- 
ing of  time  and  work.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  there  is  time  in  which  to 
do  everything.  Once  you  become  impressed  that  a  thing  can  be 
improved,  you  suddenly  discover  you  have  time  to  work  out  the 
improvement. 

Too  little  filing  space  means  that  current  papers  do  not  remain  at 
hand  during  the  full  period  of  reference.  Too  much  means  that 
papers  will  be  allowed  to  remain  in  the  current  files  beyond  the  period 
of  their  usefulness.  Conditions  in  all  offices  vary.  In  some  offices 
papers  may  be  said  to  be  current  for  only  a  month  or  two,  while  in 
others  they  continue  to  be  current  for  a  year  or  over.  Making  allow- 
ance for  all  exceptions,  the  proper  size  of  filing  system  for  your 
business  is  a  cabinet  which  permits  you  to  keep  six  months'  correspond- 
ence for  easy  reference.  Correspondence  for  the  other  six  months 
should  not  he  removed  too  far  away  for  easy  reference,  while  older 


BUSINESS    DEPARTMENT  135 

correspondence  may  be  transferred  with  all  safety  out  of  the  office. 

When  installing  a  filing  system,  do  not  base  the  number  of  drawers 
required  wholly  on  the  quantity  of  incoming  and  outgoing  letters,  but 
make  provision  for  other  papers,  two  or  four  extra  file  drawers  for 
letters,  state  papers,  photographs,  etc.  Photograhs  are  always  best 
filed  vertically,  by  name  or  otherwise.  A  follow-up  feature  is  an 
absolutely  essential  part  of  every  record-keeping  system.  Every  filing 
system,  whether  for  letters  or  other  papers,  should  have  one  drawer 
in  which  there  should  be  a  set  of  daily  and  monthly  guides  for  the 
follow-up.  The  best  way  of  using  this  follow-up  is  to  make  two 
copies  of  every  outgoing  letter,  one  carbon  copy  attached  to  the  letter 
to  which  it  is  a  reply  and  filed  in  the  regular  way.  Tlie  other  copy 
filed  by  the  date  of  follow-up.  The  original  letter  should  bear  the  date 
of  follow-up  in  pencil,  so  that  any  piece  of  correspondence  may  be 
located  by  referring  to  the  letters  filed  alphabetically.  This  will  show- 
where  the  second  carbon  may  be  found  by  date. 

Always  file  correspondence  alphabetically  where  possible.  It  is  the 
most  natural  way  to  refer  to  the  letters,  whether  the  filing  is  done  by 
name  of  the  individual  or  organization.  The  location  method  of  filing 
by  state,  district,  county  or  city  possesses  a  great  many  advantages, 
but  it  should  only  be  given  consideration  when  the  alphabetical  method 
wall  not  work,  or  where  a  cross-reference  is  desired  to  names  which 
are  already  indexed  alphabetically  in  connection  with  some  other  record. 
Filing  correspondence  or  records  b}^  subject  presents  plenty  of  difficul- 
ties and  the  subject  method  never  should  be  adopted  under  any  con- 
sideration where  the  alphabetical  or  location  systems  will  work.  The 
average  small  business  office  has  no  need  to  adopt  a  subject  method. 

Be  on  the  lookout  for  mechanical  devices.  They  take  away  the 
doing  of  dull,  monotonous  work  and  give  opportunity  for  constructive 
work.  Every  desk  should  be  equipped  with  an  "incoming"  and  an 
"outgoing"  tray,  so  that  when  the  incoming  mail  is  distributed  there 
is  one  definite  place  to  put  it  and  one  place  to  which  the  department 
head  or  manager  is  accustomed  to  look.  The  "outgoing"  tray  is 
designed  to  hold  all  the  matter  ready  to  be  filed  away.  The  funda- 
mental idea  of  efficiency  is  the  prompt  distribution  of  papers  and 
records  with  one  handling.  Your  desk  should  be  provided  with  trays 
and  facilities  for  doing  everything  with  a  piece  of  paper  that  can  pos- 
sibly happen  to  it,  except  to  sidetrack  it.  There  must  be  a  place  to 
put  every  paper  which  you  v/ant  to  look  up ;  for  every  paper  on  which 
you  are  waiting  information  ;  for  papers  held  for  dictation  and  papers 
ready  for  the  files. 


136  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

THE  GREATNESS  OF  LITTLE  THINGS 

By  H.  J.  Heinz,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Everything  that  is  worth  while  has  a  small  beginning.  From  boy- 
hood I  was  taught  the  importance  of  Httle  things  and  to  do  the  common 
thing  uncommonly  well. 

Many  young  men  who  enter  business  life  are  not  willing  to  pay  the 
price  of  success.  They  think  they  must  do  big  things  right  away.  I 
know  a  business  where  there  are  fifty  partners.  Every  man  began  at 
the  bottom  and  worked  his  way  up,  step  by  step. 

Men  who  draw  large  salaries  or  who  have  become  partners  are 
masters  of  detail.   The  detail  man  usually  is  the  winner. 

He  who  tries  to  do  all  himself  is  practicing  false  economy.  After 
you  master  detail,  coach  others  to  take  your  place.  It  is  poor  economy 
for  a  $5,000  man  to  do  work  that  can  be  done  by  a  $6  a  week  boy. 

Many  men  fail  because  they  do  not  realize  they  can  become  great 
by  hard  work.  Between  the  ages  of  20  and  40  I  did  my  best  work 
between  the  hours  of  7  and  11  at  night. 


COMPLETE  ELEMENTARY  MANUAL 

If  you  have  anything  to  do  with  the  work  of  the  Children's 
Division  above  the  management  of  the  department  in  a 
local  school,  you  can  profit  by  reading  carefully  Chapter  VII. 
It's  a  complete  manual  for  Children's  Division  officers. 


If  success  grew  on  trees,  every  man  would  have  his  own  orchard. 
We  must  work  for  success,  not  for  dividends. 

There  is  another  man  who  does  not  appreciate  the  greatness  of 
little  things.  He  is  the  one  who  says,  "I  never  make  a  mistake."  Our 
mistakes  should  teach  us  to  prevent  the  repetition  of  such  mistakes. 

A  smile  is  a  little  thing.  It  doesn't  cost  much,  but  it  is  a  great 
winner  and  a  very  valuable  asset  in  an  office. 

Power  is  today  the  great  goal  for  which  men  are  striving.  Influ- 
ence may  secure  a  good  position,  but  it  requires  work  and  application 
to  hold  it.  Men  will  tell  you  that  money  wins  its  way  through  the 
world.  That's  a  mistake.  Christian  character  and  ability  count  today 
as  never  before. 

Character  is  a  thing  often  overlooked  in  the  mad  rush  for  wealth 
and  fame,  but  Christian  character  is  the  only  thing  that  is  enduring  for 
time  and  eternity. 


BUSINESS    DEPARTMENT  137 

PLAN    WORTHILY    FOR    NEEDS 

By  Robert  Cashman, 

Business  Superintendent,  International  Sunday  School  Association 

The  day  of  begging  or  the  day  of  seeking  small,  inadequate  gifts 
has  gone  by;  we  must  recognize  existing  needs  and  plan  for  them 
worthily.  A  new  day  has  come ;  men  and  women  have  money  to  in- 
vest in  the  Kingdom.  We  must  take  our  place  in  the  larger  oppor- 
tunities of  the  world's  program. 

For  many  years  the  International  Association,  and  a  great  many  of 
its  auxiliaries,  have  spent  the  time  of  their  executive  committees 
extravagantly  in  discussing  deficits,  without  making  any  aggressive  or 
definite  plans  to  overcome  them. 

The  old-time  methods  of  raising  money  through  pledges  under 
sentimental  appeals  at  public  meetings  and  gatherings  has  largely 
passed.  We  must  depend  more  upon  the  apportionment  plan  of  co- 
operation from  our  auxiliaries  and  from  the  personal  solicitation  of 
men  and  women  of  means. 

The  International  Association  has  established  a  new  standard 
for  Association  gifts,  grading  subscriptions  on  the  basis  of  the  in- 
dividual association's  ability  to  pay.  It  has  established  four  classes, 
namely;  Classes  A,  B,  C  and  D,  representing  gifts  of  12V2  per  cent, 
10  per  cent,  7^  per  cent  and  5  per  cent  from  associations  on  their 
net  yearly  receipts.  If  paid  on  the  monthly  plan,  as  desired  by  the 
International  Association,  the  auxiliaries  are  recognized  in  Class  AA, 
BB,  CC  and  DD,  as  the  case  may  be. 

The  International  Association  has  planned  to  double  its  budget,  and 
it  must  call  upon  the  auxiliary  associations  for  increased  support.  It 
is  not  the  thought  of  the  International  organization  that  the  auxiliary 
associations  should  suffer  on  this  account,  but  that  they  in  turn  should 
explain  to  their  respective  constituencies  the  great  needs  and  respon- 
sibilities of  the  hour  and  call  upon  their  auxiliaries  likewise  for 
increased  support.  In  this  way  the  burden,  which  would  be  heavy  if 
centralized,  will  be  easily  carried  by  the  great  Sunday  School  army 
of  North  America  and  blessing  will  come  to  all  concerned. 

We  feel  that  from  this  time  forward  we  must  keep  in  closer  touch 
with  the  association  treasurers  of  North  America  and  offer  to  them 
and  to  the  business  management  of  the  association  offices  the  very 
best  and  latest  ideas  on  finance  and  business  affairs  as  related  to 
association  work. 


138  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

SELLING  THE  SCHOOL  TO  THE  BUSINESS  MAN 
By  Truman  A.  DeWeese, 

Director  of  Publicity,  the  Shredded  Wheat  Company, 
Niagara  Falls,  N.  Y. 

When  you  analyze  the  "business  end"  of  the  Sunday  School  problem 
you  realize  that  the  Sunday  School  costs  money — that  it  must  be 
largely  supported  by  men  who  are  in  business ;  that  to  get  their  sup- 
port you  must  impress  them  with  the  value  of  the  Sunday  School  as 
an  instrumentality  for  making  good  citizens.  In  other  words,  you 
must  "sell"  the  Sunday  School  to  the  business  men,  through  systematic, 
persistent,  educational  advertising — the  kind  that  has  the  candor  and 
the  dignity  and  the  seriousness  to  command  public  respect. 

This  is  the  golden  age  of  advertising,  and  this  is  the  year  of  its 
greatest  triumph.  No  longer  is  the  finger  of  scorn  or  suspicion 
pointed  at  advertising.  It  has  raised  the  sinews  of  war  for  the  nation 
and  has  drawn  millions  from  the  pockets  of  the  people  to  support  the 
greatest  organization  of  charity  and  mercy  in  the  history  of  mankind. 
This  was  done  by  display  advertising  in  newspapers  and  magazines. 

Advertising  is  the  art  of  giving  information  regarding  a  salable 
product  whether  that  product  is  a  tangible  thing  like  merchandise,  or 
whether  it  is  service.  Advertising  is  an  agency  for  putting  life  into 
business.  Why  not  use  it  to  put  life  into  the  Church  and  Sunday 
School?  The  Sunday  School  is  organized  for  the  education  of  the 
children  regarding  the  teachings  of  Jesus,  the  Founder  of  Chris- 
tianity. The  Church  and  Sunday  School  represents  a  heavy  financial 
investment  in  buildings  and  equipment.  In  order  to  realize  the  largest 
returns  on  the  investment  every  agency  of  the  Church  should  be  brought 
to  topnotch  efficiency. 

If  you  are  going  to  sell  the  Sunday  School  to  the  business  man  as 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  the  Red  Cross  have  been  sold  to  him,  you  will  have 
to  resort  to  intelligent,  systematic,  educational  advertising  which  will 
impress  him  with  its  value  in  the  making  of  good  citizens  and  honor- 
able business  men. 

The  business  man  will  have  to  be  convinced  of  two  things  before 
you  can  sell  him  the  Sunday  School :  first,  that  instruction  in  the  Bible 
has  a  vital  relation  to  the  building  of  character,  in  that  it  gives  to  the 
plastic  mind  of  youth  fixed  and  definite  ideas  of  right  and  wrong; 
second,  that  the  Sunday  School  is  organized  to  give  this  instruction  in 
a  thorough  manner. 

Convince  a  newspaper  publisher  or  editor  that  a  large  percentage 


BUSINESS    DEPARTMENT  139 

of  the  community  which  he  serves  is  interested  in  the  activities  of  the 
Church  and  Sunday  School  and  he  will  give  them  liberal  space — pro- 
vided some  one  who  has  what  we  call  the  "news  instinct"  will  prepare 
the  matter  and  turn  it  in  typewritten  and  ready  to  print.  This  news- 
paper publicity  should  be  supplemented  by  leaflets  and  booklets  present- 
ing in  terse  style  the  purposes  and  aims  of  the  Bible  School  and  its 
claims  upon  the  support  of  men  and  women  who  know  the  value  of 
maintaining  the  highest  standards  of  citizenship. 

The  Sunday  School  can  be  sold  to  the  intelligent  business  men  of 
America  through  advertising  written  by  men  who  know  how  to  use 
the  English  language  and  who  have  a  sympathetic  understanding  of  its 
power  to  standardize  Christian  manhood  and  womanhood. 

A    WORLD'S    VIEW 
By  Frank  L.  Brown, 

General  Secretary,  World's  Sunday  School  Association 

The  present  budget  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association  is 
$42,000.  This  provides  for  the  New  York  headquarters  overhead  and 
for  budgets  for  South  America,  Moslem  fields,  the  Philippines,  China, 
Korea  and  Japan.  China's  budget  of  $9,000  was  taken  over  from  the 
Bristish  section  of  the  committee,  July  i  last.  These  budgets  cover 
quite  a  literature  item  for  the  fields.  In  China  over  half  of  the  budget 
goes  into  the  production  of  improved  lesson  literature. 

Of  our  income,  about  $1,500,  or  one-tenth  of  the  state  and  provincial 
pledges,  comes  from  the  International  xA.ssociation ;  the  Sunday  School 
and  mission  boards  give  $2,500.  and  individuals  chiefly  contribute  the 
balance.  Many  of  these  individuals  are  interested  in  all  the  Sunday 
School  organizations.  Instead  of  three  or  four  appeals  to  them,  there 
should  be  one  unified  appeal. 

That  now  is  the  right  time  to  lay  broad  financial  plans  for  this  great 
Sunday  School  work  is  evident : 

1.  Because  there  is  an  insistent  call  for  emphasis  upon  the  spiritual 
rather  than  the  material. 

2.  Because  the  right  education  of  childhood  is  of  first  importance. 

3.  Educators  admit  that  the  religious  motiving  of  life  is  essential 
to  right  conduct. 

4.  It  is  proved  that  men  are  ready  to  give  largely  for  worth-while 
things. 

5.  A  plan  to  extend  the  Sunday  School  to  foreign  fields  as  a 
means  of  building  national  character  and  so   safeguarding  the  future 


140  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

will  appeal  strongly  now  because  of  America's  new  world  relationships. 

If  we  take  our  work  seriously,  if  we  believe  that  religious  education 

is   absolutely  essential   to   individual,   home,   community,   national   and 

world  welfare,  we  must  do  three  things:     (a)   Organize  it  thoroughly; 

(b)  supervise  it  effectively;  (c)  finance  it  adequately.  In  none  of 
these  respects  can  we  take  the  past  as  a  basis.  The  big  new  day  upon 
us  requires  big  new  plans. 

1.  To  be  successful,  it  must  be  a  co-ordinated  drive.  It  must 
include:     (a)   City  and  County  Associations;   (b)   State  Associations; 

(c)  International  Association;  (d)  World's  Association. 

2.  It  must  aim  for  a  lump  sum  to  be  distributed  to  these  four 
agencies  upon  a  basis  of  required  work. 

3.  It  must  not  interfere  with  present  sources  of  revenue,  but 
should  be  largely  obtained  by  a  special  drive  in  large  cities,  aiming  at 
large  givers. 

4.  It  must  be  conducted  by  a  financial  expert,  using  plans  familiar 
now  to  the  giving  public. 

5.  It  must  be  preceded  by  a  strong  country-wide  publicity  campaign 
in  the  secular  and  religious  press. 

6.  It  must  employ  as  speakers  groups  of  educators.  International 
and  State  organization  men,  Sunday  School  business  men,  and  the 
World's  Association  secretaries  from  the  foreign  field,  in  order  to 
broaden  the  appeal  and  give  it  color. 

7.  The  sum  called  for  should  not  be  less  than  a  million  dollars  a 
year  for  a  four  or  five  year  budget,  this  to  be  allotted  to  various  cities 
or  states.  If  we  shall  include  the  present  budgets  of  the  City,  State, 
International  and  World's  Association,  it  should  be  two  millions  a 
year. 

8.  The  basis  of  the  appeal  should  be  patriotic,  to  prepare  the 
world  for  its  new  tasks  by  training  a  generation  in  religious  motives. 

THE   COLLECTION    OF   PLEDGES 

By  A.  L.  Aderton, 

Business  Superintendent,  New  York  State  Sunday  School  Association, 

Albany,  N.  Y. 

Three  factors  enter  into  the  collection  of  pledges,  the  circumstance 
under  which  the  pledge  is  made,  the  personality  of  the  individual 
making  it,  and  the  method  used  in  collection.  If  we  correctly  analyze 
these  factors  and  intelligently  apply  the  analysis,  we  shall  greatly 
increase  our  percentage  of  collections. 


BUSINESS    DEPARTMENT  141 

Too  little  attention  has  been  given  to  the  conditions  governing 
pledge-giving.  A  public  meeting  with  an  emotional  appeal  is  not  the 
time  or  place  to  ask  for  pledges.  Public  meetings  may  give  both 
instruction  and  inspiration,  but  they  should  not  be  used  for  pledge- 
taking. 

Education  precedes  interest  and  interest  precedes  liberal  giving. 
We  need  to  select  carefully  those  upon  whom  we  desire  to  place  the 
support  of  our  work,  educate  them,  interest  them  and  then  secure  their 
support.  This  is  hand-picking  rather  than  general  gathering.  It  is  a 
slower  process,  but  more  effective. 

Learn  everything  possible  about  your  contributors.  Have  a  place 
on  your  pledge  card  for  this  information  and  add  to  it  from  time  to 
time.  This  information  may  be  secured  from  newspaper  clippings, 
correspondence,  through  friends  or  personal  interview. 

Having  secured  this  information,  use  it.  Visualize  your  contrib- 
utor. Attack  him  from  his  points  of  interest.  See  your  work  from 
his  angle.  Live  with  him  that  you  may  understand  why  he  gives  his 
money. 

Form  letters  will  never  bring  as  high  a  percentage  of  collections 
as  personal  letters.  Reduce  the  number  of  givers  and  raise  the  aver- 
age of  gifts,  so  that  it  will  pay  to  write  personal  letters.  Advertising 
and  letter  writing  go  hand  in  hand.  Study  ways  of  visualizing  your 
work  in  print  and  keep  it  before  your  contributors.  Each  large  con- 
tributor should  receive  one  or  more  personal  communications  annually 
about  the  work,  in  which  there  is  no  solicitation  of  funds.  These 
letters,  or  literature,  should  be  designed  to  arouse  and  increase  interest 
and  support.  They  should  refer  to  some  special  feature  of  the  work, 
some  incident  of  special  interest,  some  new  literature,  or  something 
with  a  human  interest  appeal. 

There  is  no  greater  asset  in  collection  than  imagination.  Study 
ways  to  visualize  your  work  to  your  contributor.  In  writing  him,  be 
natural.  Having  visualized  him,  just  talk  to  him,  but  talk  from  his 
viewpoint.  Your  letter  should  rarely  contain  more  than  four  para- 
graphs. The  first  should  win  his  attention,  the  second  awaken  his 
interest,  the  third  arouse  desire,  or  bring  conviction,  the  fourth  compel 
action.  Make  your  personality  count.  Cash  in  on  it.  Get  in  the 
envelope  and  seal  the  flap. 

In  short,  build  up  a  scientific  approach,  a  foundation  for  your 
pledge;  get  all  possible  information  about  your  contributor,  then  sell 
him  your  personality  through  your  ability  to  visualize  the  cause  you 
represent. 


142  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

BUSINESS    ON    A    CASH    BASIS 

By  James  W.  Maxey, 

Fowler,   Colo. 

Five  years  ago  the  Colorado  Sunday  School  Association  was  $3,800 
in  debt  and  we  were  unable  to  pay  the  International  Sunday  School 
Association  our  small  annual  pledge  of  $150.  Our  committee  decided 
to  pay  our  debts  and  then  to  spend  only  the  money  that  we  had  on 
hand  or  in  sight. 

It  was  a  happy  day  when  we  announced  at  our  State  Convention 
that  the  State  Association  was  out  of  debt.  One  county  that  for  some 
years  had  pledged  more  than  it  had  paid,  instead  of  making  a  pledge, 
brought  $250  and  said,  "This  is  what  we  are  going  to  give  the  State 
^'Vssociation  for  the  next  twelve  months." 

Last  year  we  had  several  counties  do  this  and  by  January  ist 
twenty  counties  had  paid  their  pledge  for  the  year  ending  July  ist. 
These  twenty  counties  are  our  largest  givers. 

At  one  recent  county  convention  every  school  brought  its  pledge 
for  the  coming  year  and  laid  it  on  the  altar  in  cash.  By  multiplying 
such  counties  as  this,  Colorado  has  been  able  to  pay  its  debts  on  the 
first  day  of  every  month  and  send  the  International  Association  our 
one-tenth,  and  we  are  doing  this  more  easily  and  with  more  joy  than 
under  the  former  plan.  We  find  that  business  men  have  more  respect 
for  us  and  are  more  willing  to  put  money  into  a  program  of  future 
service  than  to  give  money  for  a  debt. 

Association  incomes  are  all  largely  from  two  sources,  individuals 
and  auxiliary  associations.  Individuals  may  be  put  upon  a  cash  basis 
by  so  arranging  the  budget  and  pledges  that  the  pledges  will  mature 
before  the  budget  is  spent.  We  are  finding  in  Red  Cross  and  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  work  that  it  is  easier  to  get  cash  than  pledges,  and  easier  to  get 
short-time  pledges  than  long-time  pledges. 

There  is  a  buoyancy  about  this  plan  that  makes  us  lighter  and 
happier  and  freer  in  our  service.  It  is  easier  for  a  state  to  raise  the 
money  and  make  a  cash  pledge  than  to  make  a  pledge  and  then  raise 
the  money. 


CHAPTER  VII 

ELEMENTARY  OR  CHILDREN'S 
DIVISION 

REPORT   TO   THE    BUFFALO    CONVENTION 

By  Ives  L.  Harvey,  Chairman;  Mrs.  Maud  Junkin  Baldwin,  Superin- 
tendent (Mrs.  Mary  Foster  Bryner,  Superintendent,  1914-Jan. 
1917). 

THERE  are  at  least  twent3^-live  million  children  under  twelve  years 
of  age  living  on  the  North  American  continent  in  democratically 
governed  countries  where  church  affiliation  is  entirely  a  volun- 
tary matter. 

Of  the  twenty-five  million  children  of  all  races  and  nationalities  on 
the  continent  about  thirteen  million  are  receiving  religious  education  as 
follows : 

About  6,800,000  in  Protestant  Sunday  schools. 

About  5,000,000  in  Catholic  institutions. 

About  400,000  in  Jewish  institutions. 

About  1,000,000  in  other  institutions. 

The  other  twelve  millions  are  outside  the  touch  of  the  church  and 
the  gospel.  It  is  unnecessary  to  say  that  every  child  needs  a  religious 
education.  The  Elementary  or  Children's  Division  of  the  International 
Sunday  School  Association  believes  this  to  be  true,  and  is  organized  for 
the  purpose  of  emphasizing  and  fostering  the  Christian  nurture  and 
education  of  all  the  children  of  the  continent.  It  seeks  to  arouse  the 
interest  of  all  the  Sunday  School  teachers  and  parents  of  children  in 
any  given  community  in  the  religious  education  of  all  the  children  of 
that  community.  It  seeks  to  awaken  the  consciences  of  all  followers 
of  Christ  and  lead  them  to  prepare  themselves  for  giving  the  next  gen- 
eration the  religious  instruction  and  training  which  will  enable  them  to 
aid  in  bringing  in  the  Kingdom. 

Elementary  or  Children's  Division  Committee 

For  many  years  this  work  has  been  promoted  by  the  Elementary  or 
Children's  Division  of  the  International  Sunday  School  Association 
through  its  Elementary  Committee  and  Elementary  Superintendent. 

143 


144  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

The  personnel  of  the  present  committee  is  as  follows : 

Ives  L.  Harvey,  Chairman. 

Educational  Section:  Mrs.  Florence  Sears  Ware,  Mrs.  Herbert  L. 
Hill,  Prof.  E.  P.  St.  John. 

Field  Section:  Mrs.  Mary  Foster  Bryner,  Miss  Harriet  Edna 
Beard,  Miss  Susie  M.  Juden. 

Other  Members:  Miss  Helen  Palk,  Mrs.  T.  H.  Hageman,  Prof. 
L.  H.  Beeler. 

Elementary  or  Children's  Division  Objectives 

The  objective  or  policy  of  the  Elementary  or  Children's  Division  of 
our  Sunday  School  Association  work  is : 

(i)  To  afford  teachers  and  fathers  and  mothers  of  children  oppor- 
tunities for  training  which  will  enable  them  to  lead  their  children  to  an 
acceptance  of  Jesus  Christ  as  a  Friend,  Helper  and  Saviour,  and  to  such 
service  to  others  in  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  Jesus  as  children  can  render. 

(2)  a.  To  afford  the  children  adequate  opportunities  for  receiving 
the  religious  nurture  and  education  which  will  lead  them  to  accept  and 
publicly  confess  Jesus  Christ  as  their  Friend  and  Saviour,  and  to  desire 
to  render  Christian  service  to  others. 

(2)  b.  To  afford  the  children  adequate  opportunities  for  the  expres- 
sion of  their  Christian  life  at  home,  at  school,  at  church  and  at  play. 

For  the  purpose  of  realizing  these  objectives,  the  International 
Elementary  or  Children's  Division  Committee  and  the  Superintendent 
have  urged  the  state  and  provincial  associations  to  organize  thoroughly 
the  Elementary  Divisions  of  their  work  by  appointing  interested,  effi- 
cient Elementary  Committees,  calling  paid  or  volunteer  Elementary 
specialists  to  act  as  Superintendents  of  their  Elementary  Divisions,  by 
organizing  the  Elementary  Divisions  of  all  the  County  Associations. 

At  present  there  are  sixty-five  states  and  provinces  affiliated  in  the 
International  Sunday  School  Association.  Twenty-four  have  active 
Elementary  committees.  Twenty-two  have  Elementary  superintendents 
giving  their  full  time  to  the  work ;  three  giving  part  time  to  the  work ;  all 
receiving  some  remuneration  included  in  the  regular  State  or  Provin- 
cial budget.  In  addition  to  these  paid  superintendents,  there  are  thirty- 
three  volunteer  workers,  making  the  total  number  fifty-seven.  There  are 
3,676  counties  in  the  states  and  provinces  in  the  International  field.  Our 
reports  show  that  1,836  have  been  organized  for  Elementary  Division 
work.  The  following  states  report  100  per  cent  of  their  counties  with 
County  Elementary  superintendents : 

Connecticut,  Delaware,  Nevada,  New  Brunswick,  New  Jersey. 


M  A  HO 

EWCATicroi-; 


CHILDREN'S    DIVISION  145 

It  is  supposed  that  the  organization  of  each  of  these  is  for  the  pur- 
pose of  rendering  a  great  service  to  childhood  and  not  for  the  purpose 
of  reporting  their  organization. 

Training  for  Sunday  School  Association  Elementary  Division 
Leadership 

The  International  Sunday  School  Association  has  recognized  that 
if  ever  the  Elementary  divisions  of  the  State  and  Provincial  associations 
were  to  be  able  to  lead  the  churches  of  their  communities  in  great 
co-operative  movements  for  the  religious  education  of  childhood,  the 
leaders  of  the  Elementary  divisions  of  states,  provinces,  counties,  dis- 
tricts and  townships  must  be  trained  for  their  work.  Therefore  the 
International  Elementary  Committee  and  the  International  Elementary 
Superintendent  have  promoted  the  Elementary  Division  work  by  urging 
that  all  Sunday  School  Elementary  Division  superintendents  be  offered 
the  following  opportunities  for  training:  At  the  State  or  Provincial 
conventions  by  programs  prepared  especially  for  county  and  district  or 
township  Elementary  superintendents ;  at  Sunday  School  Association 
Elementary  Division  conferences  in  several  sections  of  the  states  or 
provinces  with  programs  planned  to  instruct  and  train  county,  district 
or  township  Elementary  superintendents;  at  the  International  Training 
School  for  Sunday  School  Association  Leadership  at  Conference  Point 
on  Lake  Geneva,  Wisconsin,  where  a  special  course  has  been  arranged 
for  State  and  Provincial,  county  and  district  Elementary  superintend- 
ents preparing  themselves  for  service  either  as  volunteer  or  paid 
workers. 

Thirteen  Graduates  with  Elementary  Specialization  Honors 

Reports  recently  received  from  State  and  Provincial  Elementary 
superintendents  show  that  forty  states  and  provinces  have  offered  such 
training  in  conventions;  that  twenty-one  have  offered  this  training  in 
Efficiency  conferences ;  that  twenty-five  states  and  provinces  have  sent 
Elementary  superintendents  to  Conference  Point,  and  have  urged 
county  Elementary  superintendents  to  attend.  Attention  is  called  to 
the  fact  that  in  the  years  1916  and  1917  thirteen  students  were  grad- 
uated with  Elementary  specialization  honors. 

Graduates  1916:  Miss  Mabel  L.  Bailey,  Miss  C.  Blanche  Carl,  Mrs. 
S.  A.  Chappell,  Mrs.  W.  B.  Ferguson,  Mrs.  A.  L.  Grebel,  Mrs.  R.  J. 
Hutton,  Miss  Bertha  Laine,  Mrs.  Kate  G.  Rundle. 

Graduates  1917 :  Miss  Gertrude  E.  Maull,  Miss  Emma  Archer,  Miss 
Myrtie  Huckleberry,  Miss  Harriet  Edna  Beard,  Miss  Maggie  S.  Wilson. 

10 


146  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

The  Elementary  Division  of  the  International  Sunday  School  Asso- 
ciation has  also  promoted  its  policy  by  urging  all  State  and  Provincial 
associations  to  arrange  through  their  Elementary  superintendents  or 
committees  for  offering  opportunities  for  training  to  parents  and  Sun- 
day School  teachers  of  children — the  kind  of  training  they  need  in 
order  to  introduce  their  pupils  to  God  the  Father,  and  to  Christ  the 
Saviour;  the  kind  of  training  they  need  to  fit  them  to  help  these  children 
build  Christian  characters;  the  kind  of  training  they  need  to  inspire 
their  children  with  a  desire  to  serve  the  people  of  the  world  in  Christ's 
name.  The  reports  sent  to  the  International  office  show  that  fifty-five 
states  and  provinces  have  offered  opportunities  for  such  training  in 
their  State  or  Provincial  conventions ;  that  a  few  states  have  offered 
the  same  opportunities  in  State  or  County  Elementary  institutes  or 
schools  of  methods.  In  these  meetings  the  denominational  depart- 
mental standards  for  the  Cradle  Roll,  Beginners',  Primary  and  Junior 
departments  adopted  by  the  Sunday  School  Council  of  Evangelical 
Denominations  in  January,  1916,  and  approved  by  the  International 
Sunday  School  Association  in  February,  1916,  and  have  been  presented 
and  have  been  used  for  the  purpose  of  informing  and  instructing  those 
in  attendance  in  regard  to  the  ideals  for  each  department  and  the  best 
methods  of  realizing  these  high  objectives.  They  have  also  been  helpful 
in  encouraging  and  inspiring  Sunday  School  teachers  and  parents  of 
children  to  render  a  greater  service  than  ever  before  to  the  children  of 
their  own  and  other  denominations  and  the  whole  community.  The 
reports  coming  to  our  International  office  show  very  interesting  figures. 
They  tell  a  wonderful  story  of  the  development  of  the  Elementary 
Division  work  in  the  local  Sunday  School,  which  development  has  been 
largely  promoted  by  all  our  State  and  Provincial  associations,  as  well 
as  by  many  denominational  agencies. 

Elementary  Division  Goals 

The  use  of  State  and  Provincial  Elementary  Division  goals  has 
resulted  in  some  forward  steps : 

I,  The  following  states  and  provinces  report  counties  with  100  per 
cents  of  schools  having  Cradle  Rolls: 

Colorado    8      N.  California  2 

Illinois    4      North  Dakota 4 

Indiana  3      Ohio 2 

Louisiana  2      Pennsylvania    16 

Minnesota    4      Virginia   i 

Missouri 5      Wisconsin    i 

New  Jersey i 


CHILDREN'S    DIVISION  147 

2.  All  report  increase  in  use  of  Graded  Lessons. 

3.  All  report  increase  in  the  number  of  Elementary  teachers  taking 
training  courses. 

Through  the  generosity  of  the  Chairman  of  the  International  Ele- 
mentary Committee  and  another  interested  friend,  the  committee  and 
the  superintendent  were  able  to  suggest  and  promote  the  observance  of 
a  Cradle  Roll  Week  in  191 7  in  which  twenty-six  states  and  provinces 
co-operated,  and  the  observance  of  a  Children's  Week  in  1918  in  which 
forty-four  states  and  provinces  have  co-operated.  Fifty  thousand  leaf- 
lets, containing  suggestions  for  State,  county,  district  and  city  Elemen- 
tary Division  workers,  and  also  a  suggested  program  for  the  week,  were 
distributed  in  the  states  and  provinces  observing  the  week. 

It  is  too  soon  after  the  observance  of  this  1918  Children's  Week  to 
make  any  sort  of  real  report  of  the  results,  but  the  statements  received 
from  some  of  the  State  and  Provincial  Elementary  superintendents 
emphasize  the  possibilities  of  a  continent-wide  observance. 

During  the  last  quadrennium  about  a  quarter  of  a  million  of  Ele- 
mentary leaflets  have  been  distributed.  These  leaflets  touch  upon  every 
phase  of  Elementary  Division  work  and  they  have  been  sent  to  all 
parts  of  the  continent.  Early  in  1917  the  Cradle  Roll,  Beginners', 
Primary  and  Junior  leaflets  were  revised,  and  two  new  leaflets  were 
prepared,  namely,  "Missionary  Education  for  Children"  and  "Temper- 
ance Education  for  Children."  At  present  there  is  in  process  of  devel- 
opment a  series  of  brief  handbooks  for  State,  Provincial,  county,  district 
and  township  Elementary  Division  superintendents. 

Forward  Steps 

It  will  be  absolutely  necessary  for  us  as  Sunday  School  Association 
workers  to  take  some  forward  steps  during  the  next  quadrennium  if 
we  mean  to  do  our  part  in  securing  religious  education  for  all  the  chil- 
dren of  the  continent.  The  following  have  been  decided  upon  as  vital 
by  the  Elementary  or  Children's  Division  Committee : 

1.  We  must  give  to  our  whole  constituency  a  true  conception  of 
what  Christ  meant  when  He  said,  "Suffer  the  children  to  come 
unto  me." 

2.  We  must  give  to  our  whole  constituency  a  true  statement  of  the 
spiritual  needs  of  the  children  of  North  America. 

3.  We  must  organize  thoroughly  the  Elementary  or  Children's  Divi- 
sion of  every  state,  province  and  county. 

4.  W^e  must  urge  larger  financial  provision  for  this  work  by  every 
state,  province  and  county. 


148  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

5.  We  must  offer  larger  opportunities  for  training  to  all  state, 
provincial  and  county  elementary  or  children's  division  superintendents. 

6.  We  must  promote  the  denomJnational  standards  for  the  Cradle 
Roll,  Beginners',  Primary  and  Junior  departments. 

7.  We  must  secure  a  continent-wide  observance  of  Children's  Week. 

CHILDREN'S  DIVISION  CONFERENCES 

The  Children's  Division  conferences  were  held  in  the  Plymouth 
M.  E.  Church,  which  had  been  beautifully  decorated  by  the  Buffalo 
Children's  Division  committee.  About  500  Sunday  School  Association 
and  local  Sunday  School  Children's  Division  workers  attended  the 
various  conferences  on  each  of  the  three  afternoons  devoted  to  the 
consideration  of  the  problems  which  confront  such  teachers  and  leaders. 

Wednesday  afternoon  the  general  subject  considered  was  "The  chil- 
dren of  the  North  American  continent ;  their  need  of  religious  educa- 
tion ;  and  the  responsibility  of  the  home  and  church  for  meeting  that 
need." 

On  Thursday  afternoon  the  work  of  the  Children's  Division  of  the 
International  Association  was  presented. 

On  Friday  afternoon  there  were  five  simultaneous  sectional  confer- 
ences. One  was  for  state,  provincial,  county,  district,  township  and 
city  Children's  Division  superintendents.  The  others  were  for  Cradle 
Roll,  Beginners',  Primary  and  Junior  teachers  and  officers.  The  speak- 
ers were  all  well-known  Children's  Division  teachers  and  leaders,  and 
the  brief  outlines  of  many  of  their  addresses  published  herewith  will  be 
found  instructive  and  inspiring. 

On  Wednesday  evening  the  Buffalo  Children's  Division  committee 
gave  an  informal  dinner  to  the  International  Children's  Division  Com- 
mittee and  the  state  and  provincial  Children's  Division  superintendents 
who  were  attending  the  Convention.  The  occasion  was  greatly  enjoyed 
by  the  fifty-two  persons  present. 

On  Saturday  evening  a  patriotic  birthday  social  was  tendered  all  the 
visiting  Children's  Division  workers.  The  350  persons  who  attended 
were  pleased  greatly  with  the  program  so  happily  arranged  by  the 
Buffalo  Children's  Division  committee. 

The  Exhibit 

The  Children's  Division  exhibit  was  arranged  in  two  groups  as 
follows : 

I.  Sunday  School  Association  Children's  Division  material,  includ- 
ing letterheads,  state  association  papers  and  so  on,  used  in  promoting 


CHILDREN'S    DIVISION  149 

the  work  of  the  Children's  Division  of  any  Sunday  School  Association. 

2.  Local  Sunday  School  Children's  Division  material,  including 
original  Cradle  Rolls,  original  birthday  letters,  programs  for  promotion 
services,  photographs  of  Beginners',  Primary  and  Junior  departments, 
hand  work  done  in  Beginners',  Primary  or  Junior  departments,  temper- 
ance hand  work  and  posters,  missionary  hand  work  and  posters,  illus- 
trated songs,  etc.,  etc. 

In  addition  there  was  a  fine  exhibit  of  the  hand  work  done  in  the 
Beginners',  Primary  and  Junior  departments  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Sunday  School  of  Bellevue,  Pennsylvania.  This  exhibit  was  loaned  by 
Mrs.  J.  M.  Bailey,  the  General  Superintendent  of  the  Children's  Divi- 
sion of  the  school,  who  kindly  and  generously  accompanied  the  exhibit 
to  Buffalo.  :^^mW 

REPORT  OF  CHILDREN'S  DIVISION  FINDINGS 
COMMITTEE 

We  find  that  a  comprehensive  study  of  the  subject  by  men  well 
equipped  for  their  work  reveals  the  fact  that  there  are  millions 
of  children  living  on  the  North  American  continent  who  are  receiving 
no  religious  education.  We  consider  this  a  calamity  to  the  children 
themselves,  to  the  nations  under  whose  flags  they  live,  and  to  the 
church  of  Jesus  Christ,  whose  Leader  died  that  they  might  live  com- 
pletely here  and  hereafter.     Facing  these  facts,  we  recommend  : 

1.  That  greater  effort  to  give  these  children  their  religious  rights 
be  made  by  state,  provincial,  county,  district,  township  and  city  Sunday 
School  Associations. 

2.  That  all  Sunday  School  Associations  appoint  Children's  Division 
committees  whose  members  are  chosen  with  a  view  to  their  fitness  for 
promoting  the  Christian  education  of  children  within  their  fields  of 
operation ;  and  that  only  those  persons  having  specially  fine  qualifica- 
tions for  their  work  be  elected  as  Children's  Division  Superintendents. 

3-  That  opportunities  for  special  training  be  afforded  all  Sunday 
School  Association  Children's  Division  Superintendents  by  offering 
them  reading  courses,  and  by  conducting  efficiency  institutes  for  them. 

4.  That  the  Children's  Division  leaders  in  all  Sunday  School  Asso- 
ciations be  authorized  to  enlarge  the  work  they  have  been  doing  by 
increasing  their  correspondence,  by  using  a  greater  quantity  of  helpful 
literature,  by  planning  more  carefully  the  Children's  Division  sections 
of  conventions  and  institutes,  by  enlisting  the  assistance  of  special 
workers. 

5.  That  the  Children's  Division  of  all  Sunday  School  Associations 
co-operate  more  fully  with  the  home,  the  public  school  and  all  other 


150  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

institutions  and  organizations  existing  for  the  purpose  of  uplifting 
children ;  and  that  special  attention  be  given  the  plans  for  child  welfare 
formulated  by  the  United  States  and  Canadian  governments. 

6.    That  since  the  observance  of  International  Children's  Week  has 
been  found  to  assist  greatly  in  leading  whole  communities  to  think  of 
the  Christian  education  of  their  children,  that  this  Children's  Week  be 
observed  enthusiastically  by  all  Sunday  School  Associations. 
(Signed)     Mrs.  Herbert  L.  Hill, 

Mrs.  Florence  Sears  Ware, 
Miss  Harriet  Edna  Beard. 

THE  RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION  OF  AMERICAN  CHILDREN 
By  Prof.  W.  S.  Athearn, 

Chairman,  Educational  Committee 

The  religious  education  of  the  American  child  demands  five  things : 

1.  The  general  educational  privileges  of  American  children  must 
be  equalized. 

There  are  today  in  the  United  States  5,516,163  illiterates  over  10 
years  of  age.  Seven  hundred  thousand  of  the  men  of  draft  age  are 
unable  to  read  and  write  in  any  language.  Four  million  six  hundred 
thousand  of  our  illiterates  are  over  21  years  of  age.  The  percentage 
of  illiterates  varies  from  Itu  per  cent  in  Iowa  to  27  per  cent  in 
Louisiana.  Half  of  our  illiterates  are  between  21  and  45  years  of  age. 
If  the  President  of  the  United  States  should  review  the  army  of  illit- 
erates as  they  passed  before  the  White  House,  walking  in  double 
column,  three  feet  apart,  at  the  rate  of  twenty  miles  per  day,  he  would 
have  to  stand  for  two  solid  months  to  see  this  army  of  illiterates 
march  by.  Of  our  illiterates  58  per  cent  are  white,  and  1,500,000  are 
native-born  whites ;  3,700,000  are  farmers — that  is  to  say,  one  out  of 
ten  farmers  cannot  read  nor  write.  Of  the  men  now  in  our  American 
army  between  thirty  and  forty  thousand  are  unable  to  sign  their  own 
name  or  read  a  signal  or  a  notice  or  dispatch  in  any  language.  The 
church  people  must  help  create  the  public  sentiment  that  will  make  it 
impossible  for  any  child  to  grow  up  in  America  without  the  advantages 
of  an  education  which  will  develop  his  powers  and  give  him  the  key  to 
universal  knowledge. 

2.  Religious  education  must  be  made  universal. 

While  we  have  five  and  a  half  million  intellectual  illiterates  in 
America,  we  have  over  thirty  million  spiritual  illiterates.  We  must 
build  an  American  system  of  religious  education  which  will  reach  the 


CHILDREN'S    DIVISION  151 

last  child  of  the  American  continent.     This  system  must  include  Sunday- 
Schools  and  week-day  religious  schools. 

3.  The  child  must  be  given  an  educational  ideal. 

4.  The  church  must  provide  the  material  and  the  methods,  and  the 
trained  leadership  necessary  to  accomplish  its  educational  task. 

5.  The  church  must  organize  for  educational  ends. 

There  are  at  present  a  multitude  of  organizations,  iew  of  which 
have  an  educational  purpose.  The  International  Sunday  School  Asso- 
ciation seeks  to  direct  the  American  people  in  the  building  of  the 
kind  of  organization  which  will  enable  the  American  communities  to 
sustain  an  adequate  system  of  religious  education  for  their  children. 

THE  OPPORTUNITIES  AND  RESPONSIBILITIES  OF  THE 
CPIURCH    SCHOOL    IN    RELATION    TO    THE 
RELIGIOUS  NURTURE  AND  EDU- 
CATION OF  CHILDREN 

By  Dr.  E.   Morris  Fergusson, 

General   Secretary,    Maryland   Sunday  School  Association 

Imagine  each  church  school  raised  to  the  highest  level  of  efficiency 
practicable  for  that  school;  what  would  it  do  for  the  child? 

1.  Relate  him  to  the  church,  through  enrollment  in  church  and 
Sunday  School  and  training  in  church  attendance. 

2.  Interpret  to  him  nature  in  terms  of  religion. 

3.  Train  his  devotional  life,  including  the  establishing  of  his  per- 
sonal relation  with  Jesus  Christ  as  his  Lord. 

4.  Impart  a  religious  significance  to  his  family,  school  and  social 
duties. 

5.  Put  him  in  possession  of  his  religious  heritage  as  embodied  in 
the  Bible  and  other  sources  of  religious  experience  and  expression. 

6.  Enlist  and  direct  his  home  life  for  the  discharge  of  its  own 
responsibility  for  his  religious  nurture  and  education,  and  for  co-opera- 
tion with  Sunday  School  and  church  in  the  same. 

Every  child  in  North  America  reaching  the  threshold  of  adolescence 
ought  to  exhibit  the  fruits  of  the  Sunday  School's  definite  and  purpose- 
ful efforts  along  these  six  lines. 

What  limitations  now  keep  the  product  of  the  Sunday  Schools  of 
North  America  from  rising  to  this  level? 

1,  Non-existence.  There  is  a  vast  aggregate  of  neighborhoods 
where  a  Sunday  School  could  be  but  is  not. 

2.  Incomplete   enrollment.     There   are   few   neighborhoods   where 


152  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

every    baby    and    pre-adolescent    child     is     accounted    for    in    some 
Sunday  School.     A  multitude  of  children  is  within  reach  but  unreached. 

3.  Children  attendant  but  in  opposition.  A  small  percentage,  but 
increasing  with  the  growth  of  counter-educational  influences  and  the 
multiplication  of  non-religious  homes. 

4.  Children  attendant  and  ready,  but  untaught.  "What  do  you  do 
in  Sunday  School?"  was  asked  a  little  child;  and  the  answer  was,  "I 
wait  till  it's  out." 

5.  Class  membership  inert.  The  pupils  behave  and  listen  but  are 
not  moved  to  expression,  initiative,  organized  response  or  experience, 
and  hence  fail  to  grow  in  religious  character. 

By  what  program  of  effort  can  these  limitations  be  overcome? 

1.  Extension.  Every  child  of  Protestant  affiliations  must  be  en- 
rolled in  a  Sunday  School.  Sound  the  note  of  childhood's  need.  Our 
county  and  district  organizations  must  magnify  its  missionary  function. 
Every  field  unsupplied  is  some  other  field's  responsibility;  and  to 
bring  the  two  together  is  some  officer's  responsibility. 

2.  Enlistment.  The  Sunday  School's  zeal  must  be  stimulated  till 
it  fully  accepts  the  challenge  of  its  own  field. 

3.  Fellowship.  The  Elementary  workers  already  enlisted  must 
be  drawn  into  a  fellowship  on  the  common  basis  of  childhood's  need 
and  developed  into  a  series  of  fellowships  corresponding  to  the  stan- 
dard departments  of  a  graded  Sunday  School. 

4.  Instruction.  These  workers  must  be  taught  how  to  teach  and 
supplied  with  the  lessons  wherewith  they  are  to  teach. 

5.  Guidance.  Under  a  system  of  field  officers  the  whole  body  of 
Elementary  workers  must  be  organized  and  led  to  the  adoption  and 
interpretation  of  a  functional  standard  of  achievement  in  religious 
nurture  and  education. 

INTERNATIONAL  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  ASSOCIATION  AND 
ITS    ELEMENTARY    DIVISION 

By  Mrs.  Herbert  L.  Hill, 

President   of   the   New   York  Graded   Union 

The  Red  Cross  has  been  called  the  "Greatest  mother  in  the  world." 
In  this  phase  of  a  mother's  character  as  a  comforter  we  are  glad  to 
agree  with  the  poster  that  she  is  the  "Greatest  mother  in  the  world," 
but  as  we  think  of  the  needs  of  the  childhood  of  the  world,  the  need 
of  preparation,  guidance,  safeguarding,  instructing  and  training,  we 
realize  the  need  of  a  complete  world  mother  who  shall  consider  all  the 


CHILDREN'S    DIVISION  153 

needs  of  the  child  and  provide  a  way  in  which  these  needs  shall  be 
met.  The  child  comes  to  this  world  burdened  with  tendencies  laid 
upon  him  by  thousands  of  ancestors  of  good  and  ill  report.  Hands 
are  held  out  to  lead  him  up  or  down.  Which  shall  prevail?  What 
powers  are  there  here  to  stimulate  the  good  and  inhibit  the  evil  tenden- 
cies? Shall  he  find  the  complete  motherhood  which  ministers  to  his 
whole  nature — physical,  mental  and  spiritual?  God  has  made  him  this 
threefold  nature.  We  cannot  delegate  his  physical  care  to  his  parents, 
his  mental  needs  to  his  school  teacher  and  his  spiritual  needs  to 
chance  or  possibly  to  the  church.  Where  shall  v/e  find  the  greatest 
mother  in  the  world  who  shall  realize  the  threefold  nature  of  the 
child  and  his  complicated  needs  and  shall  with  accuracy  of  knowledge, 
skillfulness  of  methods,  loftiness  of  ideals,  guide  and  inspire  parents 
and  teachers  that  they  may  lead  the  children  into  the  path  the  Father 
intended  them  to  take? 

The  aims  and  objectives  of  the  Elementary  Division  of  the  Interna- 
tional Sunday  School  Association  reveal  in  her  the  great  mother  heart 
that  is  brooding  over  every  child  of  this  North  American  continent, 
looking  at  every  need,  searching  for  every  means  to  meet  that  need 
and  endeavoring  to  supply  nurture,  guidance  and  inspiration  for  every 
little  child  through  parents  and  teachers,  the  home  and  the  church. 
Is  she  not  the  "Greatest  mother  in  the  world?"  Her  ideals  are  high, 
her  task  is  great.  Through  the  various  organizations  through  which 
she  works  she  endeavors  to  arouse  this  entire  continent  to  the  spiritual 
needs  of  the  child,  and  to  afford  fathers  and  mothers  and  teachers 
of  children  opportunities  for  the  training  which  will  enable  them  to 
lead  every  child  to  know  God  as  his  Father,  Jesus  Christ  as  his 
Friend  and  Saviour,  and  every  member  of  the  great  human  family  of 
God  as  his  brother,  and  to  show  him  how  to  serve  his  fellow  men  in 
the  kindest,  noblest,  most  helpful  way. 

GENERAL  PLANS   FOR  PROMOTION   OF  ELEMENTARY 
DIVISION    PROGRAM 

By  Mrs.  Mary  Foster  Bryner, 

Field  Worker,  International  Sunday  School  Association 

Through  the  Elementary  Committee  and  Superintendent  of  the 
International  Sunday  School  Association,  plans  and  policies  are  origi- 
nated to  promote  community  efforts,  to  provide  and  acquaint  teachers 
and  parents  with  opportunities  for  training  to  supply  religious  instruc- 
tion and  nurture  for  all  the  children  of  North  America. 


154  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

To  promote  these  plans  and  policies  an  ^^Icmentary  Superintendent 
is  needed  as  leader  for  each  large  geographical  unit,  state  or  provin- 
cial. About  sixty  of  these  serve  as  paid  or  volunteer  workers,  adapt- 
ing and  making  known  the  plans  and  policies  within  their  respective 
territories.  These  Elementary  Superintendents  need  Elementary  Com- 
mittees affiliated  with  the  state  or  provincial  Sunday  School  executive 
committees.  The  members  of  the  Elementary  Committee  should  be 
specialists  in  religious  education  of  children.  They  will  discuss  and 
decide  upon  the  adoption  of  Association  policies,  standards  and  goals 
for  their  own  constituency  through  county  organizations. 

The  county  is  reall}^  the  organized  unit  through  which  the  com- 
munity plans  may  reach  the  groups  of  Sunday  School  workers.  A 
County  Elementary  Superintendent,  a  capable  volunteer,  is  needed  in 
every  count}'-.     In  large  county  or  city  organizations  there  is  need  of 


HERE'S   ANOTHER  SPEECH 

Dr.  Blake  in  his  address  summarized  in  Chapter  II  gives 
rather  startling  figures  of  the  loss  in  Sunday  School  member- 
ship in  the  Methodist  denomination.  You  can  get  similar 
figures  from  the  church  reports  for  any  denomination  you 
may  be  expected  to  address. 


securing  helpers  in  townships,  groups  of  townships  or  city  districts. 
The  organization  needed  is  that  necessary  to  reach  all  communities. 

Plans  are  promoted  through  leaflets,  correspondence  (personal  and 
circular),  and  occasional  meetings.  The  Employed  Officers'  Associa- 
tion provides  annually  at  Conference  Point  for  presentation  and 
discussion  of  Association  plans,  with  a  section  for  workers  in  the 
Elementary  Division.  This  is  followed  by  the  International  Training 
School  for  Sunday  School  Association  Leadership  with  general  and 
sectional  courses. 

In  states  and  provinces,  at  least  yearly  in  connection  with  the 
Sunday  School  convention,  some  periods  should  be  devoted  to  a  meet- 
ing of  county  Elementary  workers.  At  least  quarterly  by  correspond- 
ence, the  County  Superintendents  should  keep  in  touch  with  their 
helpers,  and  plan  to  meet  them  during  the  county  Sunday  School  con- 
vention. Efficiency  institutes  with  an  Elementary  section,  also  special 
Efficiency  conferences  for  Elementary  v/orkers,  provide  additional 
opportunities  for  developing  Association  leadership. 


CHILDREN'S    DIVISION  155 

THE  ELEMENTARY  COMMITTEE  OF  A  STATE  OR  PRO- 
VINCI^a  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  ASSOCIATION 

By  Miss  Emma  Lemen, 

Children's  Division  Superiniendent,  Indiana  Sunday  School  Association 

That  the  Elementary  Superintendent  needs  the  help  of  a  committee 
in  the  general  planning  of  the  work  has  long  been  recognized,  but  just 
how  to  get  a  committee  that  would  be  a  real  help  has  been  the  problem. 
In  most  instances  the  State  Elementary  Committee  has  been  nothing 
more  than  an  £.dmiration  society.  It  has  usually  commended  the 
State  Superintendent  for  the  things  she  has  done  and  has  given  her 
permission  to  go  ahead.  The  result  of  this  plan  has  been  that  most 
states  have  been  convinced  that  it  was  little  more  than  a  matter  of 
form  to  appoint  i.n  Elementary  Committee  and  have  continued  to  do  it 
because  it  had  rlways  beei  the  custom.  Recently,  however,  a  new 
plan  has  been  sug'gested  which  looks  as  if  it  might  solve  at  least  a  few 
of  our  difficultie?.  We  are  following  it  in  Indiana  and  so  far  find 
that  it  works  well. 

The  great  question  was  the  personnel  of  the  committee.  Formerly 
it  was  composed  of  the  men  of  the  State  Executive  Committee.  Then 
a  few  states  and  provinces  found  it  well  to  include  women  who 
understood  the  work  of  tie  division.  Now  the  plan  is  as  follows: 
First,  have  as  chairman  a  member  from  the  State  Executive  Committee 
in  order  that  the  work  of  the  Elementary  Committee  may  at  all  times 
be  in  harmony  ^vith  the  general  work  of  the  Association.  Second, 
appoint  one  or  more  workers  from  each  of  the  four  departments, 
Cradle  Roll,  Beginners',  Primary  and  Junior,  who  are  specialists  in 
their  line.  Third,  select  one  or  more  business  men  because  of  their 
ability  to  aid  in  a  financial  way,  and  to  make  business-like  suggestions. 
These  men  should,  of  course;,  be  interested  in  the  religious  education  of 
children.  Fourth,  choose  one  or  more  influential  women  connected 
with  movements   for  the  uplift  of  childhood. 

The  importan:  thing  to  remember  in  appointing  the  committee  is 
the  necessity  for  wise  selection.  It  is  often  a  greater  problem  to  dis- 
pense with  the  se  "vices  of  undesirable  members  than  to  secure  them  in 
the  beginning.  For  this  reason  it  is  wise  to  organize  the  committee 
gradually. 

It  will  be  necessary  for  the  State  Elementary  Superintendent  to  out- 
line the  work  of  the  committee.  This  will  include  the  general  prob- 
lems to  be  left  to  the  committee  and  the  individual  tasks.  The  state  or 
departmental  specialists  will  be  able  to  help  in  the  program  work  of 


156  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

the  state  or  provincial  conventions,  and  state  or  provincial  conferences 
or  institutes.  They  should  also  be  able  to  present  the  Elementary 
work  in  county  conventions  and  institutes  to  which  the  Elementary 
Superintendent  cannot  go.  The  chief  work  of  the  entire  committee 
will  be  to  outline  the  program  for  the  year  and  the  ways  and  means 
of  promoting  it. 

The  time  and  place  for  the  meetings  of  the  committee  will  be 
determnied  in  part  by  local  conditions.  We  are  following  the  plan  now 
of  having  two  a  year,  one  at  the  time  of  the  State  Convention  and  the 
other  at  the  time  of  the  midwinter  State  Executive  Committee  meeting. 
This  plan  is  being  followed  because  of  the  expense  otherwise  incurred, 
and  may  be  changed  as  the  State  Executive  Committee  sees  the  need 
for  more  meetings  of  the  Elementary  Committee. 

The  results  of  such  a  committee,  if  it  is  willing  to  do  its  work,  will 
be  great.  There  will  be  clearer  vision  of  the  task  set  for  the  Ele- 
mentary Division,  finer  preparation  for  the  work,  and  greater  co-opera- 
tion on  the  part  of  all  interested  in  the  Christian  education  of  children. 

THE  STATE  OR  PROVINCIAL  EFFICIENCY  INSTITUTE 
By  Miss  Pearl  Weaver, 

Children's  Division  Superintendent,  Illinois  Sunday  School  Association 

The  promotion  of  the  state  or  provincial  Elementary  Division  pro- 
gram depends  largely  upon  our  success  in  discovering  and  developing 
leaders  in  the  counties  and  districts  or  townships.  Lack  of  response 
on  the  part  of  county  and  district  or  township  Elementary  Superin- 
tendents is  due  not  so  much  to  indifference  as  to  lack  of  information 
about  the  plan  and  purpose  of  the  Elementary  Division  program,  and 
a  knowledge  of  methods  for  its  promotion. 

The  state  or  provincial  Elementary  Division  program  must  provide 
opportunities  for  these  workers  in  the  county,  and  district  or  township 
to  receive  the  training  that  will  enable  them  to  become  efficient  leaders 
in  their  respective  fields. 

The  state  or  provincial  Elementary  efficiency  institute  seeks  to  pro- 
vide these  opportunities  for  training  county  and  district  or  township 
Elementary  Superintendents.  The  institute  may  be  held  the  day 
before,  the  day  after,  or  during  the  state  convention :  or  it  may  be 
held  at  some  other  time  than  the  state  convention,  perhaps  as  a  mid- 
year institute.  The  disadvantage  of  either  plan  is  the  small  number  of 
workers  reached.  The  best  plan  is  to  provide  for  a  number  of  these 
institutes  throughout  the  year,  grouping  several  counties. 


CHILDREN'S    DIVISION  157 

The  duration  of  the  institute  will  depend  upon  the  plan.  There 
should  be  from  two  to  five  sessions. 

The  program  for  the  efficiency  institute  should  seek  to  inspire 
county  and  district  or  township  workers  with  the  bigness  of  their  task 
and  fit  them  for  it.  The  program  should  set  forth  the  Elementary 
Division  Association  policy;  the  plans  for  the  promotion  of  this 
policy;  the  qualifications  and  duties  of  the  county  and  district  or 
township  Elementary  Superintendents ;  a  survey  of  the  needs  of  the 
field ;  plans  for  meeting  the  needs ;  discovering  and  developing  leaders. 

We  should  keep  in  mind  that  the  program  for  the  efficiency  institute 
has  for  its  purpose  the  training  of  county  and  district  or  township 
Elementary  Superintendents  and  is  distinct  from  the  Elementary  insti- 
tute which  has  for  its  purpose  the  training  of  teachers  and  parents  of 
children. 

INTERNATIONAL    CHILDREN'S    WEEK 
By  Mrs.  Phebe  A,  Curtiss, 

Children's  Division  Superintendent,  Ohio  Sunday  School  Association 

It  has  been  estimated  that  of  the  20,000,000  school  children  in  the 
United  States,  15,000,000  are  in  need  of  attention  today  for  some 
physical  defects  which  may  be  partially  or  completely  remedied.  This 
has  given  rise  to  a  new  social  force,  called  "The  Home  Health  Volun- 
teers," under  control  of  the  woman's  committee  of  the  Council  of 
National  Defense.  This  organization  is  making  a  complete  survey  of 
Babyland  in  order  to  emphasize  the  necessity  of  providing  for  the 
physical  needs  of  the  child. 

Recently  the  statement  was  made  that  of  all  the  boys  sent  from  one 
county  in  Ohio  because  of  misbehavior  to  the  Industrial  School  during 
the  past  twelve  years  not  one  had  attended  Sunday  School.  So  we 
see  it  is  necessary  to  emphasize  the  spiritual  needs  of  the  children  also. 

The  plan  for  observing  Children's  Week  meets  this  need  in  large 
measure.  An  interesting  stuly  of  the  observance  of  this  week  in  one 
community  was  made.  It  was  a  city  of  about  18,000  inhabitants,  a 
city  of  culture.  There  are  twenty-six  churches  and  more  than  half 
of  the  pastors  preached  a  special  sermon  appropriately  to  open  this 
week.  A  visitation  was  made  and  it  was  a  surprise  to  find  that  there 
were  229  boys  and  girls  under  12  years  of  age  who  were  not  in  any 
Sunday  School.  One  hundred  and  sixty-four  of  these  were  enrolled 
through  that  week's  efforts.  A  community  meeting  was  held  for  the 
children  one  Sunday  and  one  for  the  parents  the  next  Sunday. 


158  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

Parties  were  given  during  the  week  for  the  children  and  at  each  one 
there  was  some  form  of  activity  which  resulted  in  a  pleasant  surprise 
for  the  mothers  on  Mothers'  Day. 

Twelve  schools  reported  forward  steps  in  Elementary  work,  such 
as  cradle  rolls  organized,  better  separations  of  departments  made,  black- 
boards, sand  tables,  pictures  purchased  and  interests  so  increased  that 
the  real  results  have  only  begun  to  show. 

A  study  of  the  observance  of  Children's  Week  throughout  a  county 
was  also  made.  One  county  held  a  three-session  inscitute  in  prepara- 
tion for  it,  the  interest  of  the  Ministerial  Association  was  enlisted,  and 
a  committee  appointed  in  each  township  to  carry  out  the  plans. 

In  two  townships  the  forward  step  consisted  in  organizing  a  cradle 
roll  in  each  school  in  the  township.  The  county  secured  a  cradle  roll 
in  each  school  in  the  county,  an  Elementary  Superintendent  in  every 
township,  and  better  still,  an  Elementary  Superintenaent  in  every  one 
of  the  thirty-nine  schools  of  the  county. 

One  township  decided  to  introduce  graded  lessons  in  every  school 
in  the  township  and  the  leaders  have  planned  to  hold  a  series  of  meet- 
ings in  August  at  v/liich  a  careful  stud}^  of  the  graded  lessons  will  be 
conducted  in  preparation  for  their  use. 

Too  much  cannot  be  said  in  support  of  this  far-reaching  plan  for 
helping  the  children  through  the  observance  of  Children's  Week. 

OUR  COUNTY  ELEMENTARY  COMMITTEE 
By  Mrs.  H.  R.  Shaw, 

Children's  Division  Superintendent,  Denver  County  Sunday  School 

Association 

The  elementary  work  of  any  city,  county  or  state  can  not  best  be 
promoted  without  a  strong,  active  Elementary  Committee.  For  the 
personnel  of  my  committee,  we  selected  representative  people  who 
could  contribute  to  the  uplift  of  the  home  life,  the  school  life  and  the 
play  life  as  well  as  the  religious  life  of  the  child.  These  members 
consisted  of  choice  workers  of  the  Cradle  Roll,  Beginners',  Primary 
and  Junior  departments,  the  elementary  grades  of  the  public  schools, 
the  Mothers'  Congress,  Woman's  Club  circles,  Press  Club,  and  Chil- 
dren's Hospital  work,  representing  various  denominations. 

This  selection  was  ratified  by  the  county  executive  and  the  Central 
Elementary  Committee  was  organized  with  its  motto,  "This  one  thing 
I  do."  We  outlined  a  year's  program  for  the  Elementary  work  of 
the  city,   secured  the  appointment   of   a   district   Elementary  superin- 


CHILDREN/S    DIVISION  159 

tendent  for  each  of  the  city  districts  and  planned  monthly  meetings 
for  each  district,  which  were  held  in  different  sections  of  the  districts 
and  with  a  larger  attendance  and  interest  than  could  be  secured  at 
one  central  meeting.  As  many  as  three  meetings  were  held  in  one 
night. 

The  advertising  and  arranging  for  place  of  meeting,  etc.,  were 
done  by  the  district  Elementary  Superintendent,  and  the  program  was 
largely  presented  by  the  members  of  the  central  committee.  As  a 
result  of  this  we  have  almost  loo  per  cent  Cradle  Rolls,  a  larger  per- 
centage of  schools  using  graded  lessons,  better  equipment,  many  parent 
meetings  organized,  more  temperance  and  missionary  instruction  given, 
better  Junior  Red  Cross  work,  and  a  much  better  grade  of  Elementary 
v/ork  in  every  school  in  the  city. 

The  Elementary  Committee  co-operated  with  the  County  Ele- 
mentary Superintendent  in  arranging  and  distributing  departmental  and 
special  day  programs,  memory  and  hand  work  suggestions  for  various 
grades,  in  promoting  the  city-wide  "Children's  Week"  and  arranging 
city  and  district  annual  institutes. 

FINDING  AND  TRAINING  COUNTY   ELEMENTARY 
SUPERINTENDENTS 

By  Miss  Mabel  L.  Bailey, 

Children's  Division  Superintendent,  Wisconsin  Sunday  School 
Association 

I.  Know  the  qualifications :  i.  A  woman  who  loves  children.  2. 
Who  knows  children's  work  from  experience  or  is  willing  to  learn  it. 
3.  Is  working  in  the  Elementary  Division  rather  than  some  other  divi- 
sion of  the  local  school.  4.  Who  sees  possibilities  in  the  work.  5.  Is 
willing  to  give  time  to  it. 

II.  Be  on  the  lookout  for  prospects  in :  i.  Special  county-wide 
conferences  of  Elementary  workers.  2.  The  separate  Elementary  sec- 
tion program  at  the  county  convention.  3.  The  conference  hour  in 
conventions.  4.  District  meetings.  5.  Personal  interviews  with  Ele- 
mentary workers.  6.  General  conversation  with  other  workers.  7. 
Visiting  Sunday  Schools.  8.  Local  school  workers'  conferences.  9. 
Schools  of  methods.     10.  City  training  schools. 

III.  Getting  them  elected  at  the  county  convention,  i.  Suggest 
name  of  person  discovered  to  the  nominating  committee.  2.  Be  ready 
to  give  reasons  for  your  preference  if  necessary.  3.  See  the  nominee 
yourself,  explain  the  work  and  get  her  consent  to  serve. 


160  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

IV.  Filling  vacancies  between  conventions,  i.  When  a  vacancy 
occurs,  get  in  touch  with  the  county  president  immediately,  and  request 
him  to  have  the  office  filled.  If  possible,  recommend  some  one  for  the 
position.  2.  Select  some  one  yourself  for  the  place  and  ask  the  county 
executive  committee  to  ratify  the  choice  and  confirm  the  appointment. 

V.  Training,  i.  Give  instructions  in  person,  before  leaving  the 
convention,  if  possible.  2.  Request  the  county  secretary  to  deliver  at 
the  convention  the  Elementary  Section  of  all  school  reports.  3.  Pro- 
vide the  Association  officers'  manual.  4.  Supply  available  leaflets  on 
all  phases  of  Elementary  work.  5.  Hold  efficiency  conferences.  6. 
Provide  special  help  for  Association  officers  at  the  state  and  county 
conventions.  7.  Develop  officers  by  placing  on  district  convention  pro- 
grams. 8.  Ask  large  co-operation  in  preparing  and  carrying  through 
county-wide  Elementary  conferences.  9.  Send  letters,  leaflets,  etc., 
from  state  office.  10.  Ask  publishers  to  supply  helpful  material.  11. 
Make  the  state  or  provincial  paper  a  valuable  asset.  12.  Recommend 
helpful  books.  13.  Urge  attendance  at  the  International  Training 
School. 

PLANNING  AND  CONDUCTING  THE  ELEMENTARY  SEC- 
TION OF  A  STATE  OR  PROVINCIAL  CONVENTION 

By  Mrs.  Ella  M.  Snow, 

Children's  Division  Superintendent,  West  Virginia  Sunday  School 

Association 

One  of  the  real  problems  of  the  state  or  provincial  superintendent 
is  the  Elementary  section  of  the  annual  convention.  It  would  be  com- 
paratively easy  to  arrange  a  spectacular  stunt  or  an  ostentatious  dis- 
play. In  fact,  there  is  a  temptation  to  do  this,  for  it  wins  applause  from 
the  throng.  But  we  are  not  out  to  please  the  throng.  We  must  direct 
and  instruct  the  count}^  and  district  Elementary  Superintendents  and 
v.'orkers  in  the  local  schools. 

Our  International  Elementary  Committee  has  carefully  outlined  an 
objective  or  policy  for  our  work,  which  every  state  and  provincial 
superintendent  ought  to  "read,  mark  and  inwardly  digest." 

I.  There  should  be  at  least  one  attractive  illuminating  address 
before  the  main  convention. 

II.  One  conference  of  county  and  district  Sunday  School  Associa- 
tion Elementary  Superintendents  of  three  hours,  if  possible,  when  you 
will :  (a)  Study  the  policy  of  your  department  work,  (b)  Devise 
methods  of  promoting  the  policy  through  county  and  district  organiza- 


CHILDREN'S   DIVISION  161 

tions ;  through  county  and  district  Elementary  Committees ;  through 
county  and  district  Elementary  Superintendents.  When  your  organiza- 
tion is  outlined  then  (c)  plan  best  methods  of  training  teachers  and 
parents  of  children,  through  county  and  district  conventions,  Elementary 
conferences,  institutes,  training  schools,  Children's  Week,  visiting  local 
schools.  Elementary  literature,  (d)  Outline  district  and  township  pro- 
gram for  local  school,  and  presentation  of  denominational  standards, 
(e)  Announce  list  of  books  of  special  value  for  Association  workers. 
III.  Sectional  departmental  conferences,  three  hours'  program. 
The  first  hour  could  be  spent  in  a  general  session  discussing  the  organ- 
ization of  the  Elementary  Division  in  local  school,  the  training  of 
teachers  and  workers,  story  telling  and  relation  of  Elementary  Divi- 
sion to  the  state  or  provincial  association.  The  remaining  time  given 
to  four  conferences:  (a)  Cradle  Roll.  Under  this  department  dis- 
cuss the  denominational  standard,  helps  for  parents,  cradle  roll  class 


ONLY  ONE  QUOTATION 

"Until  a  minister  is  qualified  to  know  the  difference 
between  the  carburetor  and  the  tail  light  of  this  educational 
automobile,  he  had  better  not  fool  with  the  starter  or 
steering  wheel." — Rev.  C.  A.  Lincoln. 


in  Sunday  School,  and  promotion  services,  (b)  Beginners.  The  de- 
nominational standard.  How  to  work  and  succeed  in  a  one-room 
school,  parents'  meetings,  promotion  services,  (c)  Primary.  The 
denominational  standard,  how  to  work  and  succeed  in  a  one-room 
school,  parents'  meetings,  promotion  services,  (d)  Junior.  The 
denominational  standard,  how  to  work  and  succeed  in  a  one-room 
school,  parents'  meetings,  promotion  services.  These  are  subjects  that 
are  vital  to  every  local  school  and  of  great  interest  to  the  workers. 
Allow  time  for  general  discussion. 

IV.  Plan  some  social  time,  a  luncheon  or  informal  gathering. 

V.  Brief  recognition  before  the  main  convention  of  the  Sunday 
School  Association  Elementary  Division  work.  This  may  be  done  as 
follows :  (a)  A  short  report  by  state  or  provincial  Elementary  Super- 
intendent, (b)  Roll  call  of  honor  counties,  that  is,  those  who  have 
attained  the  standard  or  goal  set.  (c)  Presentation  of  program  or 
goal  for  coming  year. 

VI.  An  exhibit.  Wliat  the  eye  sees  remains  longer  with  the  indi- 
vidual than  what  the  ear  hears,  hence  the  value  of  a  good  exhibit. 

11 


162  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

ELEMENTARY    INSTITUTES    FOR    TRAINING    CRADLE 

ROLL,     BEGINNERS',     PRIMARY     AND 

JUNIOR     WORKERS 

By  Miss  Harriet  Edna  Beard, 

Children's  Division  Superintendent,  Missouri  Sunday  School 
Association 

"Training"  is  the  word  of  the  hour.  Sunday  School  leaders  have 
caught  the  spirit  of  it,  and  are  keenly  awake  to  the  need  of  providing 
immediate  training  for  workers  with  children.  Elementary  institutes 
are  proving  an  efficient  means.  For  several  reasons  we  need  many 
such  institutes. 

First,  there  is  need  of  an  enlarged  vision  and  proper  conception  of 
tlie  work  of  the  Elementary  Division. 

Second,  there  is  need  of  taking  training  and  inspiration  nearer  to 
the  workers  than  a  state  or  provincial  convention.  This  a  county  or 
district  institute  will  do. 

Third,  there  is  need  of  our  Association  fulfilling  its  greatest  func- 
tion, that  of  fostering  and  carrying  out  community  programs  for  the 
all-round  development  of  the  children.  Such  problems  as  establishing 
a  common  standard  of  religious  education  for  all  schools  or  making  a 
survey  of  the  forces  that  tear  down,  and  deciding  upon  a  program 
that  will  build  a  proper  environment,  may  well  be  considered  in  an 
Elementary  institute. 

Three  types  of  Elementary  institutes  may  be  conducted  by  a  state 
or  provincial  association — state  or  provincial,  sectional,  and  county. 
Except  in  small  states  or  provinces  the  state  or  provincial  convention 
supplies  the  need  of  a  state-wide  or  provincial  institute.  But  the 
"signs  of  the  times"  indicate  that  sectional  or  county  institutes  satisfy 
a  long  felt  need.  What  I  shall  say  as  to  planning  and  conducting  will 
apply  alike  to  the  county  and  sectional  institutes. 

If  every  section  is  to  be  reached  it  will  require  a  careful  survey  of 
the  field.  The  topography  of  the  state  or  province  may  warrant  two 
institutes,  but  if  rivers  and  mountains  divide  it  into  many  sections  or 
the  needs  vary  greatly  in  different  portions  of  the  state,  it  may  be 
necessary  to  conduct  six  or  eight. 

The  first  step,  after  determining  the  number  to  be  held,  is  deciding 
upon  the  most  central  location  in  each  section,  and  securing  the  local 
committees.  There  should  be  at  least  eight  of  these :  registration, 
reception,  music,  decoration,  exhibit,  publicity  and  banquet.  The  State 
Superintendent    should    visit    the    place    of    meeting   beforehand    and 


CHILDREN'S    DIVISION  163 

instrucL  ihc  cummiUees  as  to  the  purpose  of  the  institute  and  their 
duties. 

The  program  must  meet  the  needs  of  the  workers  of  that  section; 
consist  of  at  least  five  sessions;  impart  inspiration  as  weh  as  instruc- 
tion; partake  of  the  nature  of  a  school  of  methods;  provide  for  two 
periods  of  departmental  conferences,  county  and  township  superintend- 
ents' conference,  and  the  consideration  of  community  or  sectional 
problems  and  programs. 

The  conduct  of  an  institute  may  make  or  mar  its  success.  The 
slate  or  provincial  leader  must  be  gracious,  punctual,  careful  of  details. 

In  vain  will  be  such  a  meeting  unless  results  are  conserved.  Pro- 
vide every  delegate  with  note  book  and  pencil ;  plan  for  full  report  in 
newspapers,  reports  in  the  state  or  provincial  paper,  reports  to  county 
superintendents;  give  definite  instructions  to  delegates  as  to  best 
methods  of  reporting  institute.  Lastly,  work  out  through  a  committee 
appointed  during  the  institute,  in  conjunction  with  the  state  or  provin- 
cial Elementary  Committee  and  Superintendent,  a  worthwhile  program 
for  the  section,  or  communities,  which  will  lead  to  the  co-operation 
of  all  forces  that  make  for  the  religious  education  and  uplift  of  child- 
hood. 

PLANNING  AND  CONDUCTING  THE  ELEMENTARY  SEC- 
TION OF  A  COUNTY  OR  TOWNSHIP  CONVENTION 

By  Miss  Frances  Cooper, 

Children's  Division  Superintendent,  Washington  County  Sunday 

School  Association 

(Suggestions  are  for  three  sessions.  Leaders  can  adapt  them  to 
suit  time  and  local  conditions.) 

"The  inspirational"  should  be  combined  with  "the  practical." 

I.  Address  before  the  main  convention — 
Topic:     "The  Value  of  Childhood," 

"Feeding  the  Lambs  of  the  Flock,"  or 

"A  Service  Program  for  the  Elementary  Division." 

II.  Conference   of   district  or   township   Elementary   Superintendents 

with  the  county  Elementary  Superintendent. 

1.  Service  of  worship. 

2.  Review  year's  work. 

3.  Present  policy  for  coming  year's  work. 

4.  Present  plans  for  promoting  the  policy. 


164  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

III.  Conference  of  all  Elementary  workers  present  (two  hours). 

PLAN    I 

1.  Worship   service. 

2.  Organizing  and  equipping  the  Elementary  Division. 

3.  Graded  lessons  for  the  children. 

4.  Graded  service  of  worship. 

5.  Story  telling. 

6.  Handwork. 

7.  Courses  of  training. 

8.  Relation    of    the    Elementary    worker    to    the    county,    state    or 

provincial  association. 

9.  Round  table  conference. 

PLAN    II 

(If  number  present  is  large,  present  a  few  of  the  above  general 
topics,  then  separate  into  departmental  conferences — Cradle  Roll,  Begin- 
ners', Primary  and  Junior — using  a  uniform  program,  viz. : 

1.  The   Department   Standard. 

2.  The  Lessons  We  Teach. 

3.  Teachers'  and  Parents'  Meetings. 

4.  Conference. 

IV.  Social  hour.     Luncheon,   supper  or  social  reception. 

V.  Recognition. 

1.  Roll  call  of  districts  or  townships  having  reached  the  standard. 

2.  Awards  for  special  effort — as  100  Cradle  Roll  or  Graded  Lesson 

Districts,  etc. 

VI.  Exhibit. 

1.  Statement  of  County  Elementary  Division  standard. 

2.  Statement  of  district  or  township  standard. 

3.  Statement  of  policy  for  coming  year. 

4.  List  of  honor  districts  or  townships. 

5.  Map  or  chart  showing  districts  or  townships. 

6.  Books  and  leaflets  for  workers. 

7.  Handwork  done  by  children. 

8.  Missionary  and  temperance  materials. 

VII.  Parents'   meeting.     Theme :      "The    Child   in   the   Midst" ;    "The 

Church  and  Her  Children";  "The  Need  of  the  Child  Is  the 
Law  of  the  School." 


CHILDREN'S    DIVISION  165 

ORGANIZING  THE  ELEMENTARY  DIVISION  OF  A  CITY 
ASSOCIATION 

By  Miss  Harriet  Edna  Beard, 

Children's  Division  Superintendent,  Missouri  Sunday  School 
Association 

Perhaps  no  link  in  the  Elementary  Division  organization  has  been 
so  weak  as  that  of  the  city  graded  unions,  and  recently  community 
training  schools  provide  training  and  fellowship,  but  for  various  rea- 
sons reach  only  the  few.  We,  in  St.  Louis,  felt  it  imperative  that  an 
organization  which  would  permit  of  less  frequent  meetings,  but  supply 
long  felt  needs,  should  be  perfected.  Some  of  these  needs  were: 
Enlarging  the  vision  of  our  Elementary  workers,  providing  fellowship 
and  instruction  for  special  tasks;  adopting  a  common  standard  of 
religious  education  for  all  schools;  stimulation  which  comes  through 
recognition  by  groups  or  individual  schools ;  studying  community  con- 
ditions and  deciding  upon  a  plan  of  co-operation  for  building  a  whole- 
some environment. 

About  a  year  ago  we  launched  an  organization,  which,  though 
simple,  is  very  feasible.  The  Elementary  Division  is  a  part  of  the  city 
association,  which  is  auxiliary  to  the  state,  as  is  the  county.  Some 
time  before  the  city  had  been  divided  into  five  districts.  As  soon, 
therefore,  as  the  Elementary  Superintendent  was  appointed  by  the 
Executive  Committee,  she,  together  with  the  help  of  some  of  the  out- 
standing Elementary  workers  and  the  state  superintendent,  selected 
five  district  superintendents  and  four  specialists,  Cradle  Roll.  Begin- 
ners', Primary  and  Junior. 

The  activities  have  been : 

First — Monthly  meeting  of  city  and  district  superintendents,  spe- 
cialists and  state  superintendent  (except  during  summer). 

Second — A  semi-annual  institute  in  each  district  with  an  educa- 
tional program,  worth  while  exhibit  and  social  period. 

Third — An  annual  city-wide  institute  of  two  sessions,  banquet, 
district  and  departmental  conferences. 

Fourth — District  and  departmental  superintendents  visiting  the 
schools,  attending  teachers*  meetings  as   speakers,  etc. 

Fifth — Establishing  goals  for  city,  districts  and  schools. 

Sixth — Recognition  by  state  and  city  organizations  for  attainment 
of  goals. 

Seventh — Conducting  of  parent-teachers'  meetings  in  districts. 

Eighth — Participation  in  community  programs :  Children's  Week,  etc. 


166  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

Some  very  striking  reformations  have  occurred  in  most  conserva- 
tive schools  as  a  direct  result  of  institutes  and  the  personal  touch ; 
specialists  are  being  rapidly  developed;  a  new  fellowship  enjoyed,  and 
a  realization  of  the  need  of  co-operation  in  the  religious  education  of 
the  city  child  keenly  felt. 

THE     ELEMENTARY     SUPERINTENDENT     OF    A     CITY 
ASSOCIATION  FINDING  AND  TRAINING  DIS- 
TRICT   ELEMENTARY    WORKERS 

By  Miss  Rose  M.  Russell, 

Children's  Division   Superintendent,   Allegheny  County    (Pa.)    Sunday 
School  Association 

First  step  in  finding  an  Elementary  worker  is  to  know  what  we  are 
looking  for.  She  may  not  be  the  best  Elementary  teacher  of  her 
district.  She  will  not  be  the  person  loaded  with  every  other  kind  of 
work  in  the  community.  She  will  have  four  outstanding  character- 
istics :  I.  Natural  qualifications  of  leadership.  2.  Organizing  ability. 
3.  A  vision  larger  than  her  own  school  and  denomination.  4.  A  strong 
Christian  character. 

Where  shall  we  find  her?  She  will  be  the  person  who  is  seeking 
help;  therefore  she  will  be  found  in  the  district  meeting,  the  district 
and  county  Elementary  institute,  and  in  the  community  training 
school. 

Warning — "Beware  of  substitutes."  County  and  district  officers 
will  sometimes  recommend  persons  for  the  work  without  knowing 
qualifications. 

Training  district  Elementary  Superintendents :  First,  she  must 
have  some  knowledge  of  her  field — statistics.  Second,  she  should  be 
given,  at  once,  something  definite  to  do,  within  the  range  of  her  ability. 
Third,  she  should  be  put  in  the  way  of  training  for  Elementary  Asso- 
ciation work  through  (a)  the  reading  circle  or  the  reading  course. 
(Printed  lists  and  report  blanks  furnished  by  city  association.)  Books 
furnished  by  city  association  library;  workers  encouraged  to  collect 
their  own  library,  (b)  Regular  meetings  for  district  Elementary  super- 
intendents. Advantages :  i.  Personal  contact  between  city  superin- 
tendent and  district.  2.  Opportunity  to  promote  city  movements.  3. 
Opportunities  to  have  associational  workers  speak  to  us.  4.  Oppor- 
tunities to  take  up  work  of  each  Elementary  department,  (c)  Urging 
definite  training  by  attending  community  training  school,  state  conven- 
tions, International  conventions,  summer  schools. 


CHILDREN'S   DIVISION  167 

A    CONTINENT-WIDE    VISION 

(For  State  or  Provincial,  County,  Township  and  City  Elementary 
Division  Superintendents) 

By  Elizabeth  Harris, 

Elementary  Superintendent,  New  York  Sunday  School  Association, 
Albany,  N.  Y. 

I  am  reminded  by  this  subject  of  a  story  told  recently  by  a  Con- 
gressman. He  said  that  during  the  war  all  of  the  members  were 
thinking  in  terms  of  the  nation,  and  not  of  districts  or  even  states. 
That  he  did  hear  one  whining  about  something  that  had  been  done 
and  wondering  what  his  "district"  would  think  of  it.  The  others 
looked  at  him  in  amazement,  and  finally  one  said,  "What  in  the  world 
does  it  matter  now  about  your  district?" 

So  in  our  work  there  is  no  time  to  think  simply  of  states  or 
provinces,  but  of  all  the  children  of  the  continent;  indeed,  of  all  the 
children  of  the  world.  Even  from  a  selfish  standpoint,  it  is  necessary 
that  we  think  of  the  childhood  of  the  whole  country,  for  no  state  in 
these  days  lives  even  relatively  alone.  One  of  the  speakers  against  the 
federal  prohibition  amendment  before  the  New  York  legislature  said, 
"It  is  none  of  your  business,  you  people  living  in  New  York  state, 
whether  a  man  gets  drunk  in  Texas  or  not."  That  might  be  true  if 
families  never  moved  or  if  their  children  never  emigrated.  Unfor- 
tunately the  children  of  such  parents  do  go  into  other  states  and  the 
state  into  which  they  go  must  bear  the  burden — financial,  mental,  moral, 
spiritual — of  the  sins  of  their  parents.  It  is  the  business  of  every  state 
as  to  what  each  one  is  doing  for  its  children. 

Just  as  a  mother  may  do  the  very  best  things  for  her  children  in 
the  home  they  are  not  safe  unless  outside  also  only  the  things  which 
are  pure  and  right  are  allowed,  so  we  may  do  the  best  for  the  children 
of  one  state,  or  province,  yet  they  are  not  safe  until  in  the  great  neigh- 
borhood of  states  they  have  the  right  kind  of  environment. 

The  child  labor  law  which  was  passed  a  few  years  ago  has  recently 
been  declared  unconstitutional.  This  is  surely  a  matter  in  which  we 
should  all  be  interested.  The  child  who  is  compelled  to  work  long 
hours  is  incapable  of  being  educated  either  religiously  or  secularly. 
We  ought  to  come  together  and  besiege  our  Congressmen  and  Senators 
in  order  that  in  the  states  where  children  are  not  at  present  protected, 
by  their  own  state  laws,  federal  laws  shall  be  passed  which  will  be 
sufficient  to  protect  them.  We  are  learning  in  these  days  the  lessons 
of   co-operation   as   never   before.     It   was   the   lesson   which   we   and 


168  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

our  allies  had  to  learn  before  we  could  hope  to  win  against  a  strong 
centralized  power.  Surely  in  this  work  of  religious  education,  we 
must  co-operate.  Already  the  experiments  which  have  been  made  in 
North  Dakota,  Colorado  and  some  other  states  in  securing  school 
credit  for  Bible  study  have  helped  to  give  the  rest  of  us  courage. 

The  work  of  some  few  communities,  notably  of  Gary,  while  not 
working  out  in  quite  as  full  and  complete  a  way  as  was  hoped,  has 
nevertheless  made  us  all  hope  that  week-day  religious  instruction  is 
coming  and  coming  soon.  The  work  of  Maiden  has  made  us  all  feel 
that  eventually  the  church  will  be  as  insistent  upon  a  trained  teaching 
force  as  upon  a  trained  ministry,  and  that  the  community  will  be  as 
willing  to  pay  for  religious  education  as  for  secular  education.  The 
prayer  circles  that  the  mission  boards  use  have  shown  by  the  testi- 
mony of  many  persons  ministering  in  far  ofif  fields  how  practically 
we  can  co-operate  through  our  prayers  even  though  we  may  be  far 
apart  in  body. 

One  of  the  changes  in  the  attitude  of  modern  women  which  is  most 
noticeable  is  their  different  view  of  childhood.  Motherhood  used  to 
be  a  rather  selfish  thing — each  one  thought  of  the  needs  of  her  own 
children,  and  except  in  isolated  instances  gave  little  thought  to  the  chil- 
dren of  others.  Today,  while  mothers  are  just  as  anxious  for  the 
welfare  of  their  own  children,  they  are  beginning  to  think  and  act  in 
terms  of  universal  motherhood  and  are  seeking  the  best  not  only  for 
their  own,  but  for  all  childhood.  This  is  true  not  only  of  mothers, 
but  of  women  everywhere,  whether  or  not  they  have  children  of  their 
own.  So  with  those  of  us  who  are  working  with  the  children  of  a 
certain  state  or  province,  who  are  "ours"  in  a  peculiar  way,  we  must 
not  only  work  and  pray  for  the  best  things  for  our  own,  but  our  sym- 
pathies must  be  broad  enough  to  extend  to  the  children  of  the  whole 
continent,  and  indeed  to  the  children  of  the  world;  we  must  not  be 
satisfied  (even  though  our  own  children  are  receiving  the  best  along 
religious  education  lines)  until  every  child,  wherever  he  may  be,  what- 
ever his  heredity  and  environment,  is  also  receiving  the  best. 

So  let  us  feel  that  we  are  working  together,  that  every  victory, 
whatever  it  may  be,  strengthens  the  others  in  their  work;  that  those 
who  are  working  in  the  hardest  places  have  the  sympathy  and  love  and 
prayers  of  the  others;  that  together  we  are  seeking  to  give  to  every 
child  in  America  and  through  America  to  every  child  In  the  whole 
world  a  religious  education  which  will  help  him  develop  his  spiritual 
life  to  the  utmost  and  which  will  give  to  the  world  the  crowning  touch 
of  democracy — a  Christian  civilization. 


CHILDREN'S    DIVISION  169 

DEVELOPING  THE  WORK  OF  THE   CRADLE   ROLL 
By  Mrs.  William  H.  Dietz, 

Primary  Worker 

The  Cradle  Roll  superintendents  who  have  had  most  success  in  the 
Cradle  Roll  work  have  kept  closely  in  touch  with  the  homes,  making 
occasion  for  frequent  recognition  of  the  baby,  sending  or  taking  the 
birthday  card  the  morning  of  the  baby's  birthday ;  the  sending  of  invi- 
tations for  the  Cradle  Roll  day  in  the  Sunday  School  or  the  Cradle 
Roll  party;  suggesting  or  supplying  helpful  literature  on  the  care  and 
training  of  the  child;  sending  flowers  in  time  of  sickness  or  death; 
observing  the  public  promotion  of  Cradle  Roll  Children  into  the  Begin- 
ners' department;  conducting  a  Cradle  Roll  class  in  the  Beginners' 
department  if  children  attend  before  the  public  promotion;  invitations 
sent  to  parents  asking  that  a  special  effort  be  made  on  their  part  to  be 
present  on  the  Sunday  nearest  the  baby's  birthday,  Easter,  Children's 
Day,  Rally  Day  and  Christmas. 

THE  ELEMENTARY  DIVISION  SUPERINTENDENTS  AND 

THE  ELEMENTARY  PROGRAM  FOR 

THE  LOCAL  SCHOOL 

By  Mrs.  Lucy  Stock  Chapin, 

Children's  Division  Superintendent,  Connecticut  Sunday  School 
Association 

The  Elementary  program  for  the  local  school  is  not  the  weekly 
session  program,  but  rather  the  .complete  plan  or  denominational 
standard  adopted  for  the  four  departments  included  in  the  Elementary 
Division. 

Nearly  all  of  the  denominations  have  their  own  standards.  In 
addition  to  these  there  is  our  International  Elementary  Divisic:i 
standard. 

First  of  all,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Sunday  School  Association  Super- 
intendents to  support  the  denominational  standards.  This  means  a 
(definite  educational  program  carried  out  by  the  district  or  township, 
county  and  state  or  provincial  superintendents. 

By  means  of  visits  to  the  local  school  on  Sunday  and  attending  week- 
day workers'  conferences,  by  calls  upon  heads  of  departments,  by  the 
distribution  of  literature  with  accompanying  letters  of  explanation,  by 
charts,  and  by  conventions,  conferences,  rallies,  Institutes  and  the 
like,  the  Association  Superintendents  may  promote  these  standards. 


170  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

There  is  need  also  of  training  the  workers  in  the  local  schools  to 
report  back  the  progress  made  by  the  different  departments.  This 
again  is  a  process  of  education  which  is  almost  endless  because  of 
frequent  changes  of  leadership  both  in  the  local  schools  and  in  the 
Sunday  School  Association,  together  with  changed  methods  of  gather- 
ing reports. 

If,  however,  the  district  or  township  and  county  Elementary  Super- 
intendents win  the  co-operation  of  the  workers  in  the  local  schools, 
the  reports  will  come. 

Showing  oneself  friendly  and  interested  in  the  problems  and  prog- 
ress of  the  school  is  the  surest  way  of  winning  the  co-operation  of  the 
local  school  worker. 

Many  of  these  workers  need  not  only  to  be  shown  how  to  report, 
but  they  must  be  made  to  appreciate  the  value  of  the  reporting,  both 
to  the  organized  work  and  to  their  own  schools. 

The  right  relationship  between  the  Elementary  Superintendents  and 
workers  in  the  local  schools  will  result  in  the  raising  of  all  of  the 
schools  in  a  community  to  the  same  high  level  of  efficiency  and  thus 
provide  for  every  child  in  that  community  the  same  opportunity  for 
receiving  a  religious  education. 

TRAINING    FOR    SUNDAY    SCHOOL    ASSOCIATION 
ELEMENTARY  DIVISION  WORK 

By  Mrs.  Phebe  A.  Curtiss, 

Children's  Division  Superintendent,  Ohio  Sunday  School  Association 

In  order  to  do  efficient  work  in  township  or  county,  state  or 
province,  in  the  Elementary  Division,  it  is  necessary  to  have  training 
in  two  directions,  i.  e.,  in  the  local  school  work  and  in  Sunday  School 
Association  work. 

The  one  who  is  chosen  to  lead  in  township  or  county  Association 
Elementary  Division  work  would  naturally  be  either  a  Cradle  Roll 
worker,  a  Beginners'  teacher,  a  Primary  or  a  Junior  worker.  She 
will  usually  know  quite  well  the  work  of  her  own  department,  but  in 
all  probability  will  not  be  so  well  versed  in  the  others. 

Her  first  training,  then,  must  be  to  make  her  familiar  with  the 
v7ork  of  the  other  departments  in  this  division.  This  training  may  be 
obtained  through  the  study  of  books,  articles,  leaflets,  etc.,  and  by 
visitation  and  observation.  She  should  read  and  study  books  on 
child  psychology,  story  work,  handwork,  and  at  least  one  good  book 
on  each  of  the  four  departments.     Organization  and  equipment  should 


CHILDREN'S   DIVISION  171 

be  so  clearly  understood  that  she  can  help  her  constituency  to  adjust 
their  plans  most  fittingly  to  the  surroundings  and  conditions.  She 
must  have  a  clear  conception  of  the  graded  lessons,  not  only  in  her 
own  department  or  even  division,  but  as  a  complete  scheme  of  lessons. 
In  short,  she  must  have  a  good  general  knowledge  of  every  plan  that 
will  help  to  improve  the  Elementary  work  in  the  local  school. 

In  the  Association  work  she  must  know  thoroughly  the  genius  of 
the  organized  work.  The  relation  of  the  World's  and  International 
Association  to  state  association,  to  county  and  township  association 
and  to  the  individual  school.  The  duties  devolving  upon  her  must  be 
clearly  defined  in  her  own  mind.  All  of  this  she  may  acquire  through 
leaflets  which  have  been  prepared,  and  by  keeping  closely  in  touch  with 
the  conventions,  institutes,  community  schools,  schools  of  methods, 
graded  unions,  etc.,  which  come  within  her  reach. 

No  one  institution  can  give  the  training  she  needs  as  well  as  can 
the  International  Training  School  for  Sunday  School  Association 
leadership  at  Lake  Geneva,  Wis. 

CONFERENCE    POINT    TRAINING    SCHOOL 

By  Miss  Maggie  S.  Wilson, 

Children's  Division  Superintendent,  Maryland  Sunday  School 
Association 

On  the  shores  of  a  lake  that  gems  the  bosom  of  Wisconsin  is  Con- 
ference Point,  the  home  of  the  International  Training  School,  an 
institution  that  ranks  high  in  the  field  of  religious  education.  Founded 
in  1912  to  meet  the  demand  for  trained  leadership  in  Sunday  School 
Association  work,  the  school  has  steadily  advanced  in  efficiency  and 
attendance. 

A  four-year  course  is  offered,  one-half  of  which  deals  with  the 
underlying  principles  of  the  organized  work  and  methods  of  promoting 
the  work,  the  other  half  with  the  work  of  the  local  school.  The  gen- 
eral course  is  taken  by  all  students  and  covers  those  subjects  with 
which  every  one  engaged  in  the  organized  work  needs  to  be  familiar. 
The  specialization  course  is  elective  and  affords  opportunity  for  the 
study  of  the  work  of  each  division  of  the  Sunday  School.  The  Ele- 
mentary specialization  course  prepares  for  leadership  in  state  or 
province  or  county  in  the  work  of  the  Elementary  division. 

But  the  educational  work  is  not  all.  The  personal  touch  with  the 
great  Christian  leaders  of  the  continent,  the  hours  of  fellowship  with 
others  engaged  in  the  same  blessed  work,  the  deeply  spiritual  atmos- 


172  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

phere  that  hallows  the  place,  the  quiet  beauty  of  the  surroundings,  the 
evening  services  on  the  hillside  when  our  hearts  lowly  bend  and  our 
thoughts  are  of  Him  who  taught  other  disciples  beside  a  lake  in 
Galilee — these  experiences  are  invaluable. 

The  mornings  are  devoted  to  class  work,  the  afternoons  to  study  and 
recreation,  the  evenings  to  lectures  and  entertainments. 

All  who  are  engaged  in  Sunday  School  Association  work,  in  state, 
or  county  or  district,  all  who  are  planning  to  enter  upon  this  work, 
should  avail  themselves  of  the  training  that  Conference  Point  affords. 
Would  you  in  this  service  more  and  more  efficient  grow? 
Would  you  methods  tried  and  most  effective  know? 
Would  you  leader  be  and  help  throughout  your  field  bestow? 
Conference  Point's  the  place  for  you. 

THE  CRADLE  ROLL  CLASS  IN  THE  SUNDAY   SCHOOL 
By  Mrs.  Mary  Muffly  Morehouse, 

Children's  Division  Specialist 

Why  a  Cradle  Roll  class?  First,  to  give  proper  religious  instruction 
to  children  under  4;  second,  to  eliminate  a  disturbing  element  from  the 
Beginners'  department;  third,  to  increase  Sunday  School  enrollment 
and  average  attendance;  fourth,  to  bring  the  parents  to  Christ  and 
into  the  church. 

Miss  Danielson,  the  author  of  the  Beginners'  graded  lessons,  wrote 
"Object  Lessons  for  the  Cradle  Roll."  She  wrote  them  primarily  for 
children  in  the  home,  but  as  there  is  no  scheme  or  religious  education 
for  children  under  4  years,  these  can  well  be  used  for  the  3-year-olds. 
They  give  a  year's  definite  religious  nurture,  helping  the  child  to  trace 
his  daily  benefits  back  to  the  Heavenly  Father.  They  show  God's  care 
behind  everything.  Dawson  says,  "Everything  in  a  child's  surround- 
ing should  be  interpreted  religiously,"  and  that  is  exactly  what  Miss 
Danielson  has  done  in  this  course.  The  lessons  deal  with  the  child's 
food,  clothes,  home,  pets  and  friends,  and  show  that  it  is  the  loving 
Heavenly  Father  who  has  given  all  to  him.  The  course  may  begin  at 
any  time  during  the  year.  The  lessons  are  a  combination  of  conver- 
sation and  story,  very  short  and  simple. 

The  superintendent  must  know  and  be  ready  to  use  many  songs 
about  the  rain,  sunshine,  birds,  windmills,  etc.,  so  that  little  plays  can 
be  brought  in  which  help  the  children  to  live  out  the  lessons,  and 
which  give  the  much  needed  relaxation  and  exercise.  Often  ten  or 
twelve  such  exercises  will  be  used  during  the  period,  not  as  mechanical 


CHILDREN'S   DIVISION  173 

exercises,  but  as  part  of  the  service.  The  superintendent  must  be 
ready  to  join  in  the  play  life,  and  be  a  flying  bird,  a  sunbeam,  etc. 

Short,  simple  prayers,  both  formal  and  extempore,  will  be  used 
many  times  during  the  session.  The  textbook  contains  both  music 
and  prayers,  but  the  superintendent  should  be  familiar  with  kinder- 
garten song  books,  and  such  books  as  "Songs  for  Little  People,"  "The 
Children's  Year,"  and  "Children's  Songs  of  City  Life." 

Handwork  can  be  used  to  good  advantage  with  these  children, 
especially  drawing.  They  love  to  do  it,  but  of  course  it  must  be  per- 
fectly free  work.  Pictures  in  abundance  for  the  different  lessons  must 
be  collected  from  all  sources.  The  regular  Beginners'  and  Primary 
pictures  are  splendid. 

Miss  Danielson  has  provided  a  nest  of  blocks  with  pictures  on 
them,  and  an  additional  box  of  objects. 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL  ENVIRONMENT  FOR  BEGINNERS 
By  Mrs.  Mary  MufHy  Morehouse, 

Children's   Division   Specialist 

What  environment  should  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ  provide  for 
the  little  child  who  comes  to  Sunday  School? 

1.  The  Right  Atmosphere.  Now,  I  don't  mean  fresh  air,  sunshine, 
etc.,  I  mean  that  indefinable  something  which  you  feel  instantly  in 
some  schools.  Miss  Danielson,  the  writer  of  "Lessons  for  Teachers 
of  Beginners"  and  the  Graded  Lessons  for  Beginners,  defines  at- 
mosphere so  beautifully  that  I  am  going  to  give  it  to  you  in  her 
words.  "It  is  the  teacher's  spirit  that  creates  the  atmosphere:  her 
forgetfulness  of  self  in  the  interest  of  her  pupils,  her  susceptibility 
to  their  feelings,  her  own  great  longing  and  desire  for  worship,  her 
absorption  in  the  theme,  and  her  enthusiasm  in  the  subject  discussed." 
Every  Beginners'  department  can  have  the  right  atmosphere  no  matter 
whether  it  is  in  a  great  city  Sunday  School  or  a  small  rural  school, 
whether  they  meet  with  the  main  school  or  as  a  separate  department. 

2.  Proper  Equipment.  A  well  ventilated,  separate  room,  kept  clean 
and  orderly,  furnished  in  dainty  colors  and  made  homelike.  Floor 
of  hardwood,  or  covered  with  a  rug,  a  few  good  pictures  hung  low, 
a  dado  of  burlap,  small,  low  chairs  (not  red),  arranged  in  a  broken 
circle,  a  blackboard,  musical  instrument,  piano  if  possible,  cabinet,  and 
a  place  to  hang  the  children's  wraps.  I  am  sure  that  right  here 
someone  would  like  to  say,  "Well,  I  teach  in  a  one-room  school  and 
it  is  impossible  to  have  this  equipment."     You  cannot  have  it  all,  but 


174  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

you  can  have  a  little  corner  to  one  side  of  the  pulpit.  Your  department 
can  be  separated  from  the  other  pupils  by  screens  or  curtains.  These 
will  form  temporary  walls  for  hanging  of  pictures.  Small  chairs,  a 
cabinet,  a  folding  table,  and  possibly  a  blackboard  can  be  placed  there. 
In  fine  weather  the  department  can  meet  outdoors.  In  one  school 
the  Beginners'  department  met  in  an  automobile,  and  in  another  it 
occupied  a  big  moving  van  which  was  backed  up  to  the  church.  At 
Hemenway  church,  Evanston,  111.,  the  pastor's  wife  very  kindly  in- 
vited the  Beginners  to  meet  at  the  parsonage.  In  La  Grange,  III,  the 
department  meets  in  the  public  kindergarten  room.  In  Rapid  City, 
South  Dakota,  the  church  rented  a  house  and  thus  provided  for  the 
separate  departments.  In  parts  of  California  and  Iowa,  separate  build- 
ings have  been  erected  at  small  cost.  In  Turlock,  Cal,  a  small  house 
was  bought,  moved  and  joined  to  the  church  for  the  little  folks.  In 
some  places  a  tent  is  used  for  the  summer  months.  Where  the 
Beginners'  pupils  must  meet  with  the  Primary,  it  is  very  simple  and 
easy  to  place  screens  between  the  classes.  Possibly  your  only  chance 
for  separation  is  to  use  the  church  kitchen.  Then  place  screens  to 
hide  all  the  unsightly  objects,  fasten  pictures  on  the  screens,  bring 
flowers  and  flags,  and  arrange  your  equipment  each  Sunday.  A  big, 
damp,  barren  basement  may  be  made  usable — first  by  having  it  made 
dry,  then  by  screening  off  a  small  portion  and  equipping  it.  Under 
these  conditions  the  superintendent  and  teachers  must  arrive  early 
enough  to  prepare  the  room  before  the  children  come. 

3.  Results  from  Good  Environment.  It  helps  to  keep  the  children 
regular  in  their  attendance  because  they  love  to  come  to  an  attractive 
room.  It  creates  in  them  a  taste  for  fine  pictures  and  lovely  flowers. 
It  impresses  upon  them  the  beauty  of  cleanliness  and  order.  It  de- 
velops self-expression  because  when  their  feelings  are  stirred  they 
naturally  live  out  their  inner  lives  in  song,  story,  prayer,  praise  and 
handwork.  It  gives  the  superintendent  a  better  opportunity  to  teach 
spiritual  truths  through  story,  song,  etc.,  because  the  children  can 
listen,  think  and  understand  much  better  in  the  proper  environment 
than  when  conditions  are  not  favorable.  It  leaves  them  with  a  restful, 
happy  feeling.  I  remember  little  Eleanor  running  up  to  her  teacher 
and  throwing  her  arms  around  her  one  Sunday  at  the  close  of  the 
session.  This  was  her  silent  way  of  expressing  her  joy  at  the  service. 
But  the  one  compelling  reason  is  that  it  helps  the  child  to  worship. 
Worship  is  a  feeling  and  an  attitude.  We  cannot  command  or  demand 
it.  It  must  be  created  in  the  child.  The  right  atmosphere  is  essential 
for  worship.     But  atmosphere  is  not  enough— proper  seating  arrange- 


CHILDREN'S    DIVISION  175 

meut,  materials  with  which  to  work,  separation  and  the  llowers  and 
pictures  all  contribute.  The  pictures  have  a  silent  influence.  Ruth 
used  to  walk  around  the  room,  look  at  the  pictures,  take  them  in 
her  hands  and  kiss  the  ones  she  loved.  And  oh,  the  look  of  joy  and 
reverence;  oh,  her  face!  It  is  much  easier  for  a  child  to  worship, 
to  pray,  to  praise  and  to  love  the  Heavenly  Father  when  his  environ- 
ment is  right.     He  is  so  susceptible  to  his  surroundings. 

CRADLE    ROLL    PROMOTION    SERVICES 
By  Miss  Myrtle  Huckelberry, 

Children's  Division  Worker 

I.  The  purpose.  That  our  Sunday  Schools  may  establish  and 
maintain  a  high  standard  of  efficiency  and  really  stand  for  progress  in 
religious  education  in  the  community  there  must  be  recognition  of 
physical  and  mental  growth,  and  a  systematic  advancement  from 
department  to  department.  The  babies  do  not  know  why  they  are 
being  promoted,  but  we  are  helping  them  to  measure  up  to  the 
standard  set  by  the  school,  and  are  creating  the  idea  and  habit  of 
striving  for  advancement.  The  recognition  of  his  physical  growth,  by 
the  bestowing  of  a  diploma,  the  transfer  of  his  name  to  the  Begin- 
ners' class,  and  the  expectation  of  being  a  regular  attendant  of  the 
Sunday  School,  help  the  child  to  feel  that  he  is  a  part  of  the  great 
organization  to  which  he  belongs,  and  creates  a  deeper  interest  in  it. 
This  little  service  makes  glad  the  hearts  of  fond  parents,  who  are 
always  pleased  when  their  child  is  given  special  attention.  It  brings 
them  into  closer  sympathy  and  interest  in  the  church  which  thus  honors 
their  baby,  leads  to  more  definite  co-operation  with  the  Sunday  School 
teacher,  and  many  times  has  been  the  means  of  bringing  the  family  to 
Christ.     It  also  helps  them  realize  their  great  opportunities. 

II.  The  place.  The  best  place  for  this  service  is  before  the  whole 
church  at  the  regular  preaching  hour. 

HI.  The  time.  In  large  schools  it  may  be  twice  a  year — at  the 
Easter  service,  or  Children's  Day  and  at  the  regular  Promotion  Day, 
the  last  Sunday  in  September.  In  small  schools  the  latter  date  is 
preferable. 

IV.  The  personnel.  The  babies  of  the  Cradle  Roll  who  have 
passed  their  third  birthday,  even  if  they  have  been  attending  Sunday 
school  for  several  months. 

V.  The  material.  Appropriate  songs.  Scripture,  poetry  and  prayer, 
all  of  which  are  very  brief. 


176  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

Processional.  Beginners  and  Primary  children  carrying  flowers, 
followed  by  the  Cradle  Roll  graduates. 

Song.  "Open  the  Gates  for  the  Dear  Little  Feet,"  or  "The  Sweetest 
Words  I  Have  Ever  Read."     (Primary  and  Junior  Hymnal.) 

Presentation  of  diplomas. 

Cradle  Roll  Superintendent  presents  class  to  the  Beginners'  Teacher 
in  one  minute. 

Beginners'   Teacher  or   Superintendent  responds  as  briefly. 

Beginners'  sing,  "A  Welcome  Warm  a  Welcome  True.     (Carols.) 

Prayer. 

VI.  The  decorations.  Like  the  service,  the  decorations  ought  to 
be  simple,  dainty  and  childlike.  The  Elementary  colors,  white  and 
green,  or  the  Cradle  Roll  colors,  blue  and  pink,  may  be  used. 

The  white  fence,  with  the  swinging  gates,  is  perhaps  the  most 
effective  and  suggestive  arrangement  for  the  platform,  twined  with 
green  and  dainty  flowers,  and  ribbons  to  tie  the  gates.  Or  aisles  may 
be  formed  by  the  Primary  children  over  which  they  hold  half  hoops, 
daintily  covered  with  flowers,  under  which  the  Cradle  Roll  babies  pass ; 
or  festoons  of  flowers  held  by  the  Primary  children  would  be  very 
effective.  Mass  the  decorations;  do  not  have  many  bouquets  of  clash- 
ing colors. 

VII.  The  invitations.  These  ought  to  be  as  clever  and  childlike 
as  possible.  Hand  made  ones  are,  of  course,  most  attractive.  The 
little  Sunbonnet  Babies,  the  Overall  Boys,  cradle-shaped  cards  and 
those  decorated  with  birds,  flowers  or  tint  children  are  all  usable. 

LESSONS  FOR  BEGINNERS  AND  CRADLE  ROLL  CLASS 
By  Mrs.  J.  M.  Ross, 

Children's    Division    Superintendent,    Erie    County    Sunday 
School  Association 

The  year  1902  may  be  regarded  as  an  epoch-making  one  for 
Beginners  and  their  teachers,  for  in  that  year  the  Beginners'  graded 
lessons  were  authorized.  The  ideal  curriculum  for  little  children  is 
a  topical  story  course  based  upon  a  child's  needs.  The  Beginners' 
course  of  the  International  graded  lessons  is  a  topical  story  course 
covering  two  years.  The  second  year  is  not  advanced  in  grade  over 
the  first.  The  themes  for  the  lessons  are  seasonal.  The  course  begins 
in  October  and  during  the  first  six  or  seven  weeks  of  each  year  the 
subject  of  the  Heavenly  Father's  care  is  presented,  helping  the  little 
child  to  feel  a  loving  confidence  in  the  Father  which  banishes  fear. 


CHILDREN'S    DIVISION  177 

''Thanksgiving  for  Care"  follows  naturally  and  paves  the  way 
for  the  Thanksgiving  festival  and  "Thanksgiving  for  God's  Best 
Gift"  prepares  the  child  in  heart  and  mind  for  the  beautiful  Christmas 
season. 

Each  topic  suggests  lessons  which  are  appropriate  to  the  season 
and  helpful  to  the  children  at  their  present  stage  of  development.  The 
Beginners'  graded  lessons  are  all  given  in  story  form,  which  is  the 
golden  method  of  instruction.  They  are  all  based  upon  passages 
from  the  Bible.  The  nature  stories  are  elaborations  of  Bible  verses. 
The  results  of  these  lessons  are  often  very  beautiful.  "Mother,  I  do 
love  God.  I  wish  I  could  see  God.  He  is  so  good  to  us,"  a  little 
Beginner  explained  after  hearing  about  "The  Heavenly  Father's  Care" 
for  several  successive  Sabbaths. 

For  the  older  Cradle  Roll  children  who  come  into  the  Sabbath 
Schools,  even  these  Beginners'  lessons  are  too  difficult,  and  so  we  sub- 
stitute "Object  Lessons  for  the  Cradle  Roll  Class,"  by  Miss  Danielson. 
Through  pictures,  objects  and  simple  stories  of  home  life,  these 
lessons  seek  to  carry  out  the  thought  that  "Everything  by  which  a 
little  child  is  surrounded   should  be  interpreted   for  him  religiously." 

LAYING  THE  FOUNDATION  FOR  MISSIONARY 
EDUCATION 

By  Miss  Wilhelmina  Stooker, 

Children's    Division    Specialist 

In  the  heart  of  each  little  child,  God  has  planted  the  instinct  of 
love  for  others.  We  may  think  the  child  is  entirely  self-centered,  but 
there  is  always  a  manifestation  of  love  even  in  the  tiny  child.  To  be 
sure  childhood  is  the  absorbing  time  of  life,  but  the  seed  of  doing 
for  others  is  there  and  if  we  nurture  it  it  will  grow  to  become, 
by  and  by,  the  dominant  thing  of  life.  But,  as  Froebel  has  said, 
"If  a  love  is  not  nurtured  it  will  decay."  Perhaps  we  will  see  even 
the  baby  spread  his  coat  over  a  shivering  kitten,  share  his  bread  with 
a  hungry  puppy,  or  respond  to  some  other  simple  need  which  he 
sees  and  understands.  We  must  help  him  to  be  very  observant  of  the 
needs  about  him  and  to  show  him  ways  in  which  he  can  help. 

Miss  Danielson's  "Lessons  for  the  Cradle  Roll,  "The  International 
Beginners'  Lessons"  and  "A  Course  for  Beginners  in  Religious  Educa- 
tion," by  Mary  E.  Rankin,  are  all  splendid  helps  which  we  may  use  in 
our  Sunday  Schools  to  develop  love  and  helpfulness.  Are  your  pupils 
being  helped  to  respect  the  servants,  the  clerks,  and  all  the  workers 
they  know,  especially  the  foreigners  ? 

12 


1^8  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

Before  the  children  are  six  years  old  and  ready  to  leave  the 
Beginners'  departments,  they  have  formed  most  of  their  attitudes 
toward  the  various  peoples  of  the  world.  Sometimes  people  say  they 
do  not  believe  in  teaching  foreign  missions  in  the  Beginners'  depart- 
ment, but  we  cannot  shut  children  up  in  a  glass  case  and  expect  that 
they  will  never  hear  or  see  people  of  different  races  till  they  are  older. 
If  we  do  not  give  them  the  teaching  and  training  that  will  form  the 
right  ideas,  the  wrong  attitudes  may  be  formed,  and  it  will  take  years 
to  overcome  those  early  impressions.  What  then  shall  we  tell  them? 
Not  the  things  that  will  make  other  races  seem  repulsive,  or  pitiable, 
or  different,  but  the  things  that  will  make  them  respected,  make  them 
likeable,  and  make  them  seem  very  much  like  ourselves.  Stories, 
pictures  and  songs  will  be  helpful. 

But  this  is  the  most  important  thing — to  study  the  different  people 
of  the  world  ourselves,  until  we  know  and  love  them  in  such  a  way 
that  when  we  answer  the  children's  first  questions  about  them,  we 
will  make  the  children  know  and  love  them  too. 

LAYING    FOUNDATIONS    FOR    TEMPERANCE 

EDUCATION— BEGINNERS 

By  Mrs,  Mary  Foster  Bryner, 
Field   Worker,    International    Sunday   School   Association 

Growth  is  characteristic  of  childhood.  Conditions  of  growth  are 
parentage,  provision  for  needs,  protection  from  danger,  proper  use 
of  God's  good  gifts.  Little  children  are  busy  learning  how  to  use 
the  different  members  of  the  body.  They  may  be  taught  to  feel  that 
hands,  feet,  eyes,  tongue,  are  God's  good  gifts  placed  in  their  care. 

Foundation  teaching  should  be  concrete.  Three  foundation  corner- 
stones for  building  child  character  are  love,  trust  and  obedience.  The 
fourth  is  caution.  Environment  and  heredity  are  not  the  only  in- 
fluences surrounding  little  children.  Even  the  Christ  child  was  in 
such  great  danger  that  an  angel  carried  the  warning  to  Joseph. 
Danger  signals  must  be  understood  and  obeyed — the  auto  horn,  the 
engine  bell  and  whistle.  In  blossom  time  insects  may  lay  the  eggs 
to  mar  the  fruit  in  its  earliest  development. 

For  Beginners  the  word  "temperance"  has  no  meaning.  They  feel 
much  but  understand  little.  Because  they  absorb  influences  a  bit  of 
temperance  atmosphere  may  be  created  in  their  room  by  illustrated 
picture  songs,  and  in  the  program  by  the  development  in  conversation 
or    story    form    of    a    short    Bible    text — "Keep    thyself    pure" — or    a 


CHILDREN'S   DIVISION  179 

sentence  of  prayer — "O  Lord,  keep  Thou  the  door  of  my  Hps" — or  a 
simple  song. 

While  Beginners'  graded  lessons  designate  none  as  temperance, 
there  are  frequent  opportunities  to  show  how  the  growth,  beauty 
and  strength  of  God's  trees,  plants,  flowers  and  animals  depend  upon 
God's  gift  of  plenty  of  pure,  fresh  water.  God's  little  children  are 
worth  more  than  any  of  these.  All  teaching  should  be  positive  in 
character. 

"Each  little  flower  holds  up  its  head. 

To  catch  the  rain  and  dew. 
The  drink  for  flowers,  which  comes  from  showers 

Is  just  the  drink  for  you." 

BEGINNERS'  PROMOTION  SERVICE 
By  Miss  Myrtie  Huckleberry, 

Children's  Division  Worker 

I.  The  need  of  promotion :  Stimulate  interest  in  strife  for  a  goal. 
Cultivate  desire  for  advancement.  Provokes  attainment  of  knowledge. 
Recognizes  growth  in  physical,  mental  and  spiritual  life.  Broadens 
character,  by  contact  with  a  new  group  of  people.  Keeps  the  Beginners' 
circle  graded. 

II.  The  basis  for  promotion:  Not  age,  nor  stature,  nor  mental 
attainment  so  much  as  what  the  child  has  become,  is  the  basis  for  his 
being  passed  on.  If  he  associates  the  Heavenly  Father  with  his  daily 
life;  shows  by  his  conduct  that  he  is  trying  to  act  as  God's  child; 
that  he  knows  Jesus  as  friend,  he  is  ready  for  the  Primary  depart- 
ment. However,  children  who  have  entered  the  public  schools  are 
usually  promoted.  No  definite  memory  work  is  required;  yet  we  are 
assured  that  he  will  know  many  of  the  songs,  prayers.  Scripture  verses 
and  stories  which  have  been  used  from  week  to  week. 

HI.  The  material  for  the  program:  For  the  public  promotion 
service  use  the  things  with  which  he  is  familiar;  songs,  prayers, 
Scripture  verses  and  stories,  making  the  service  as  informal  as  that 
with  which  he  is  familiar  in  Sunday  School.  A  very  short  service  is 
necessary. 

Song.     Beginners'  Department,  "Enter  into  His  Gates."     Carols. 

Simple  Morning  Prayer. 

Let  us  say  the  verse  about  God's  love.     God  is  love. 

Would  you  like  to  sing  our  song,  "Our  Heavenly  Father"? 
Carols. 

What  is  our  verse  about  God's  Care?    "He  careth  for  you." 


180  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

May  we   sing,   "How   Strong  and   Sweet   My  Father's   Care"? 

Carols. 
What  verse  tells  about  giving?     "Freely  give." 
Would  you  like  to  sing,  "Giving  Day  by  Day"?     Carols. 
Presentation  of  Diplomas. 
Class  presented    to    the    Primary    Superintendent.      Time,    two 

minutes. 
Class    received    by    the    Primary    Superintendent.      Time,    two 

minutes. 
Class  sing  "Holy  Is  the  Lord."    Carols. 
Class  takes  place  in  Primary  section, 

IV.  The  decorations :  Green  and  white.  Wire  netting  covered 
with  garden  asparagus,  which  can  be  arranged  on  Saturday  because 
it  does  not  wilt,  makes  a  fine  background.  Insets  of  wild  carrot 
(Queen's  lace),  which  is  so  common,  or  any  dainty  white  flower, 
makes  a  very  effective  setting.  The  flowers  can  be  quickly  arranged 
the  morning  of  the  service.  Make  it  as  fairy-like  as  possible.  It  is 
not  a  "show-off  occasion,"  and  so  ought  to  be  kept  naturally  simple, 
dainty  and  beautiful. 

V.  The  invitations :  In  keeping  with  the  rest  of  the  service,  these 
ought  to  be  childlike.  A  tiny  booklet,  on  the  cover  of  which  may  be 
written  A,  B,  C.  Within  may  be  the  invitation.  A  Beginner  child  in- 
vites you  to  the  Promotion  Day  Service  of  the  Community  Sunday 
School,  Sept.  25,  1919.  10  130  a.  m.  Use  green  ink  on  white  paper,  or 
white  ink  on  green  paper. 

VI.  The  result:  Children  helped,  encouraged,  delighted  and  sat- 
isfied. A  goal  reached.  Parents  interested,  gratified,  awakened  to  own 
opportunity  and  responsibility,  many  times  becoming  regular  attendants 
at  Sunday  School  and  church  services;  often  becoming  Christians. 
School  enlightened,  enriched,  encouraged  and  strengthened. 

THE  PRIMARY  STANDARD 

By  Miss  L.  Grace  Kane, 

Children's   Division    Superintendent,    Pennsylvania    Sunday 

School  Association 

For  a  number  of  years  Elementary  workers  in  the  different 
departments  of  the  Elementary  division  followed  carefully  the  standard 
of  efficiency  outlined  by  the  International  Sunday  School  Association, 
but  as  the  work  grew  and  with  the  introduction  of  the  International 
graded  lesson  courses,  this  standard  did  not  seem  to  meet  the  needs 
of  the  work.     Emphasis  had  been  made  largely  on  the  mechanical  or 


CHILDREN'S   DIVISION  181 

organization  part  of  the  work  while  the  need  grew  larger  for  more 
emphasis  on  the  spiritual  aim.  The  result  has  been  a  separate  standard 
for  each  department  of  the  Elementary  division. 

The  Primary  standard  is  used  as  a  measure  by  which  we  test  our 
work,  keeping  before  us  what  it  is  possible  for  a  child  to  become 
during  the  six,  seven  and  eight  years  of  life.  Our  first  aim  should 
be  what  the  child  may  become  in  his  life,  and  this  is  shown  in  his 
conduct.  The  Primary  child  constantly  shows  a  God-consciousness, 
and  we,  as  teachers,  must  give  him  the  knowledge  of  God  that  will 
help  to  develop  him  into  the  large  life  which  is  his.  The  aims  of 
the  standard  help  us  to  realize  these  ends  and  are  based  upon  what  he 
may  become.  Knowing  the  results  to  be  attained,  now  our  greatest 
concern  is  how  to  attain  them,  and  the  standard  clearly  defines  the 
means  for  realizing  these  ends. 

Primary  teachers  can  easily  take  this  standard  and  use  it  as  their 
goal  of  eflFort,  during  the  three  Primary  years.  We  should  ask  our- 
selves just  what  is  the  child  capable  of  becoming  and  how  may  we 
help  him?  Are  we  doing  all  the  things  suggested  in  the  Primary 
standard  so  that  these  three  years  of  the  child's  life  will  mean  all 
they  may  and  should  to  him?  Our  goal  is  the  spiritual  development 
of  life  and  the  Standard  is  a  guide  in  aiding  us  to  reach  the  goal. 
The  results  will  be: 

1.  Each  child  prepared  for  the  Junior  department,  grade  work 
completed,  right  habits  begun,  increased  knowledge  of  Bible  facts. 

2.  Character  building  which  is  developed  through  story  teaching, 
obedience,  self-control,  a  desire  to  do  and  capable  of  making  choices. 

3.  A  growing  love  for  God  and  his  Son  and  things  holy.  Right 
relations  between  the  Father  and  child  and  others. 

4.  Co-operation  between  home  and  school — parents  and  teachers — 
all  working  together  for  the  spiritual  good  of  the  child. 

CORRELATED  TEMPERANCE  EDUCATION—PRIMARY 
By  Mrs.  Mary  Foster  Bryner, 

Field   Worker,   International   Sunday   School   Association 
The  history  of  the  one  perfect  childhood  is  this:     The  child  grew 
and  waxed  strong   (a  physical  ideal)  ;  filled  with  wisdom    (a  mental 
ideal)  ;  and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him   (a  spiritual  ideal). 

The  heart  of  a  child  expanding  in  natural  development  becomes 
the  abiding  place  of  this  progression  of  ideals.  Children's  earliest 
ideals  are  of  the  physical  sort,  growing  big  and  strong,  gaining 
power  and  doing  things  actively.     Children  need  much  physical  care. 


182  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

Primary  children  have  developed  considerable  responsibility  in  caring 
for  themselves.  They  should  be  impressed  early  with  the  importance 
of  caring  properly  for  the  only  body  which  is  to  be  theirs  through 
life,  and  to  be  led  to  regard  it  as  God's  gift. 

Temperance  teaching  is  related  much  less  to  lessons  than  to 
habits  and  life.  For  Primary  children  the  influences  of  school  and 
street  are  added  to  those  of  home,  neighborhood  and  Sunday  School. 
Definite  temptations  begin  to  assail.  Parents  and  teachers  must  help 
them  to  encourage  right  impulses,  develop  self-control,  start  right 
habits  and  strengthen  the  power  to  choose  things  which  help  in  prefer- 
ence to  things  which  harm. 

Some  reasons  for  teaching  temperance  to  children  are :  To  counter- 
act false  suggestions  with  plain  truth ;  to  protect  them  from  their  own 
dangerous  tendencies  (often  inherited)  ;  because  prevention  is  better 
than  cure ;  because  childhood  is  the  habit-forming  period ;  because 
childhood  is  the  period  when  temperance  impulse  is  most  surely  and 
permanently  awakened;  because  whatever  we  would  find  in  the 
Christian  life  of  tomorrow  we  must  build  into  child  life  today. 

Temperance  teaching  may  be  related  to  the  atmosphere  and  equip- 
ment of  the  room;  to  the  attitude  and  example  of  teachers;  to  the 
department  program  by  an  illustrated  song,  prayer,  picture,  motto  or 
Bible  text ;  to  the  lessons,  particularly  graded  lessons,  where  they  are 
arranged  in  groups ;  to  memory  work  in  Bible  texts,  songs,  mottoes, 
etc.,  and  to  life. 

"My  body  is  God's  for  he  gave  it 

All  pure — and  he  made  it  for  use. 
He  wants  me  to  keep  it  and  save  it 

From  all  kinds  of  harm  and  abuse." 

CORRELATED   MISSIONARY   EDUCATION— PRIMARY 
By  Miss  Wilhelmina  Stooker, 

Children's  Division   Specialist 

There  was  a  time  when  we  gave  five  minutes  to  missionary  educa- 
tion in  the  Sunday  School.  That  was  in  the  days  when  we  confined 
our  efforts  to  just  one  hour  on  Sunday.  We  arranged  our  set  pro- 
gram and  one  little  solid  block  of  five  minutes  only  was  for  missionary 
instruction.  There  were  some  Sunday  Schools,  too,  which  had  a  mis- 
sionary program  once  a  month,  or  once  a  quarter,  and  left  missions 
alone  the  rest  of  the  time. 

Now  we  have  learned  that  we  must  put  missions  into  our  whole 
program,  and  when  I  say  program  now,  I  mean  all  that  we  do  on 
Sunday  and  every  day  to  help  the  whole  life  of  the  child.     Missions 


CHILDREN'S    DIVISION  183 

must  go  into  their  worship,  their  lessons,  their  service  and  their  play. 

If  we  are  to  have  the  best  kind  of  missions  in  the  lessons  we  must 
use  graded  lessons.  They  bring  to  us  the  principles  of  missions  which 
children  can  actually  live  out  and  lessons  which  give  us  teachings 
concerning  the  children  of  the  world.  Care  must  be  exercised  that 
we  so  teach  these  lessons  that  we  get  the  right  results.  If  we  simply 
teach  a  lot  of  facts  about  the  people  of  the  world,  we  may  as  well  stop. 
The  public  school  does  that.  If  we  are  making  other  races  seem 
funny  or  queer  and  rather  repulsive,  we  are  giving  anti-missionary 
teaching  and  should  be  expelled  from  Sunday  School.  We  are  seek- 
ing to  help  our  children  to  love  the  children  of  the  world — if  we  do 
not  accomplish  that  we  have  failed. 

We  must  put  missions  into  our  prayers  and  into  our  singing. 
There  is  a  new  song,  "Because  of  Love,"  by  Neidlinger,  which  you 
will  find  helpful.  Make  your  songs  live  by  using  pictures  to  illustrate 
them.  Many  of  our  primary  workers  have  a  wire  across  the  front 
of  the  room  and  on  it  hang  a  series  of  pictures  to  illustrate  the  song. 
These  are  pulled  out  as  the  children  sing. 

Books  like  "Missionary  Program  Material,"  by  Anita  B.  Ferris, 
the  "Helper  Picture  Stories"  from  the  Missionary  Education  Move- 
ment, and  "Friends  of  Ours,"  a  primary  reading  book  by  Elizabeth 
Colson  contain  splendid  stories  which  may  be  used  on  Sunday  or 
at  a  week  day  story  hour.  Have  you  ever  helped  the  children  to 
play  the  games  of  the  children  of  other  lands?  Miss  Hall's  book, 
"Children  at  Play  in  Many  Lands,"  will  tell  you  how.  Know  the 
available  material.  Study  and  love  people  yourselves,  and  you  cannot 
fail  to  get  results. 

TEACHER-TRAINING  FOR  THE  PRIMARY  TEACHER 
By  Miss  A.  Edith  Meyers, 

Missionary  Editor,  American  Baptist   Publication   Society 
The  degree  of   skill  required  of  a  workman   depends  upon  three 

considerations:      (i)    The   intrinsic  value   of   the   raw  material  upon 

which  he  works ;  (2)  the  delicacy  and  intricacy  of  the  tools  employed ; 

(3)  the  destiny  of  the  finished  product. 

The  raw  material  upon  which  the  primary  teacher  works   is  the 

most  precious  thing  in  the  world — the  life  of  a  child.     Her  chief  tool 

is   the  most   wonderful   book   in   the   world,    the   word   of    God;    the 

finished  product,  human  life  at  its  best. 

The  good  workman   must  know    (i)    the   nature   and  possibilities 

of  his  raw  mate?^5il :  (2)  how  to  use  his  tools ;   (3)  the  result  required 


184  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

of  him.  The  primary  teacher  needs  to  know  (i)  the  child;  (2)  the 
Bible  and  how  to  teach  it;   (3)  her  definite  aim. 

Teachers  need  training  for  their  own  sakes.  Untrained  teachers 
find  their  work  needlessly  difficult,  sometimes  a  nerve-racking  task 
instead  of  a  joyous  opportunity.  They  need  training  also  for  the 
sake  of  their  children,  that  life-warping  errors  may  be  avoided,  and 
fullest  advantage  taken  of  every  moment  of  the  Sunday  School  hour. 

Teachers  are  advised  to  follow  the  new  standard  teacher  training 
course,  covering  three  years  of  forty  lessons  each.  The  first  and 
second  years  comprise  child  study,  Sunday  School  pedagogy,  Sunday 
School  management;  the  second  year,  teaching  values  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testament,  social  service  and  missions,  and  how  to  train  the 
devotional  life;  the  third  year  for  primary  teachers  will  include 
specialized  child  study,  story-telling  and  primary  methods. 

The  two  great  tragedies  of  childhood  are  to  be  unloved  and  to  be 
misunderstood.  The  latter  is  frequent  in  Sunday  Schools.  Teacher 
training  adds  understanding  to  love,  resulting  in  teaching  that  gives 
the  child  the  truths  he  needs  to  know  now;  training  in  habits  of 
prayer,  reverence,  obedience,  kindness  and  helpfulness ;  Sunday  teach- 
ing applied  to  week-day  living. 

WEEK-DAY   ACTIVITIES   FOR   JUNIORS 
By  Miss  Rose  M.  Russell, 

Junior  Worker 

Junior  workers  realize  that  they  cannot  give  Juniors  an  adequate 
religious  education  through  one  service  of  one  hour  each  week. 

Many  schools  are  planning  for  definite  week-day  activities.  One 
rule  governs  these.     They  must  be   the   outgrowth   of    our   teaching. 

First  Type— Activities  that  enlarge  the  pupil's  knowledge.  Map 
work  makes  the  countries  live.  Modeling  makes  people  real.  Illus- 
trating illuminates  memory  work.  Correlating  missionary  instruction 
saves  necessity  of  another  organization. 

Second  Type — Service  activities  which  help  Juniors  to  "be  doers 
of  the  word  and  not  hearers  only."  Doing  for  local  church;  flowers 
for  pulpit;  making  service  flag;  remembrances  for  soldiers.  (2)  Doing 
for  community;  gathering  flowers  for  settlements,  hospitals,  missions; 
singing  in  home  for  the  aged.  (3)  Doing  for  our  mission  fields 
at  home  and  abroad ;  making  things  for  mission  boxes.  (4)  War-time 
activities.  Working  for  the  Junior  Red  Cross ;  Sunday  School  follow- 
ing up  the  work  of  public  school  during  summer;  Junior  knitting 
clubs;  a  request  for  fans  for  camp  hospitals. 


CHILDREN'S    DIVISION  185 

Third  Type — Social  activities.  Object,  to  get  acquainted,  to  Chris- 
tianize the  social  life  of  Junior.  All  week-day  activities  ultimately 
have  this  effect.  Groups  overlap.  Good  times  out  of  doors,  Junior 
picnics,  opportunity  to  play  active  games,  to  teach  new  games.  Junior 
socials  may  take  in  many  activities  of  other  group.  Missionary  socials 
linked  up  with  special  occasions.  Christmas  party  shared  with  children 
from  Sunshine  Home.  An  Easter  party  where  Easter  baskets  were 
made  for  children's  hospital.  Socials  without  refreshments — war-time. 
Results :  Broadened  knowledge,  unified  Christian  life ;  broadened 
sympathies,  closer  bond  between  teachers  and  pupils,  introduction  to 
program  of  Jesus. 

GRADED  WORSHIP  FOR  JUNIORS 
By  Miss  Charlotte  Brown, 

Junior  Worker 

This  subject  is  one  of  no  small  importance  to  all  who  are  engaged 
in  work  with  boys  and  girls.  This  is  often  called  an  irreverent  age 
and  we  an  irreverent  people.  We  must  plead  guilty  to  the  charge. 
Webster  defines  worship  as  the  act  or  feeling  of  homage,  and  our 
American  emphasis  upon  the  value  of  the  individual  has  tended  to 
lessen  the  impulse  to  render  such  homage.  In  the  home  we  find  the 
same  tendency;  the  attitude  of  the  parent  toward  the  child  has  helped 
to  develop  the  spirit  of  irreverence  which  we  so  deplore.  No  longer 
do  we  find  reverence  taught  in  the  home. 

In  a  majority  of  our  Protestant  churches  we  have  allowed  the 
custom  of  reverent  worship  to  fall  into  disuse.  We  have  so  long 
been  emphasizing  the  need  for  the  growth  of  the  social  spirit,  as 
shown  in  acts  of  service  and  helpfulness  that  we  have  neglected  this 
other  phase  of  our  religious  life;  a  phase  without  which  the  spiritual 
life  can  not  reach  its  full  beauty.  It  is  no  uncommon  thing  to  see 
the  members  of  a  congregation  whispering  together  more  or  less 
quietly  as  the  service  proceeds.  Still  more  often  we  see  large  numbers 
coming  into  church  in  time  for  the  sermon  but  too  late  for  more 
than  a  very  brief  part  of  the  purely  devotional  period.  The  people  of 
this  generation  do  not  seemingly  know  how  to  enjoy  worship. 

This  I  believe  is  one  of  the  greatest  reasons  for  insisting  upon 
separate  services  for  the  younger  departments  of  the  Sunday  School. 
The  older  members  are  so  careless  in  this  matter  that  it  becomes 
difficult  to  help  the  children  to  acquire  those  habits  of  worship  which 
they  fail  to  find  in  their  older  friends. 

So  we  can  depend  neither  upon  the  home  nor  the  church  for  the 


186  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

full  development  of  this  quality.  Upon  us  in  the  Sunday  School 
falls  the  responsibility.  How  we  are  meeting  it  can  be  judged  by 
visiting  a  number  of  Sunday  Schools  in  any  city  or  town.  We  have 
not  yet  fully  awakened  to  the  value  of  training  along  these  lines. 
Few  writers  have  contributed  much  on  the  subject.  For  the  most 
part  we  do  not  yet  know  how  best  to  work  to  develop  in  our  children 
habits  of  reverent  thought  and  life. 

Let  us  think  for  a  moment  of  the  Junior  himself  and  see  if  we 
can  find  some  clue  to  help  us  in  our  effort.  The  Junior's  life  is  one 
of  activity.  There  is  little  place  in  his  scheme  of  things  for  dreamy 
introspection.  His  is  a  world  where  things  are  always  "doing."  The 
people  whom  he  admires  are  those  who  have  achieved  something. 
We  need  to  help  him  to  admiration  and  reverence  for  spiritual  achieve- 
ment as  well  as  that  which  is  material  and  physical,  both  of  which 
make  an  immediate  and  natural  claim  for  his  admiration. 

We  have  two  great  instruments  for  our  use  in  this  task.  Praise 
and  Prayer.  Let  these  words  be  capitalized  in  your  thinking,  and 
spend  time  and  thought  upon  them.  You  can  not  lead  your  children 
to  the  true  spirit  of  worship  unless  you  yourself  are  worshipping 
Let  every  part  of  your  devotional  service  be  carefully  planned.  Never 
let  yourself  fall  into  the  fault  of  carelessness  in  leading  a  devotional 
session.  What  can  be  more  important  than  leading  a  child  to  the 
right  attitude  toward  God? 

Teach  your  children  to  use  songs  for  their  great  spiritual  value. 
The  possibilities  are  beyond  estimate.  The  Primary  child  can  read 
little,  but  the  Junior  can  read  everything.  Usually  he  can  follow 
simple  music.  His  voice  is  sweet  and  clear,  and  he  has  not  entered 
the  time  when  he  is  uncertain  whether  he  can  conclude  the  song  as 
he  begins  it,  as  is  the  Intermediate  boy.  This  is  your  opportunity 
to  build  into  his  life  the  great  h3mins  of  the  church  and  settle  into 
his  mind  the  lessons  which  they  teach. 

I  wish  that  every  Sunday  School  board  could  be  induced  to  accept 
a  certain  number  of  selected  hymns  as  required  work  to  be  accom- 
plished during  the  four  years  in  the  Junior  department.  Among  these 
should  be  included  two  or  three  good  praise  songs  such  as  "When 
Morning  Gilds  the  Skies,"  "Come  Thou  Almighty  King,"  "Oh,  Day  of 
Rest  and  Gladness,"  and  perhaps  others.  We  are  told  that  the 
American  army  is  a  hymn  singing  army  and  that  the  songs  they 
sing  are  of  the  finest  type,  both  as  to  words  and  music.  This  suggests 
to  us  the  songs  in  which  the  Juniors  may  express  themselves  in 
worship.     Give  them  the  songs  of  action.     The  tunes  with  a  martial 


CHILDREN'S    DIVISION  187 

ring.  Scores  of  hymns  ought  to  be  part  of  the  mental  spiritual 
equipment  of  every  child.  When  you  and  I  were  young  most  of  us 
were  victims  of  the  rag-time  variety  of  Sunday  School  songs,  but 
those  which  have  remained  in  your  mind  as  your  permanent  possession 
are  those  great  hymns  to  which  every  age  has  a  right.  Use  your 
hymns  as  a  means  to  worship  and  not  as  a  means  to  hold  attention 
while  the  room  is  aired  or  the  collection  taken. 

Teach  your  children  to  pray.  Not  merely  to  utter  words,  but  to 
pray.  Talk  with  them  about  prayer.  Make  some  of  the  Scripture 
passages  about  prayer  a  definite  part  of  the  memory  work  for  the 
department.  Let  them  memorize  some  of  the  beautiful  prayers  which 
have  been  written.  See  to  it  that  the  child  who  leaves  your  depart- 
ment understands  the  purpose  of  prayer  and  knows  how  to  pray. 
Lead  them  to  pray  for  those  activities  or  interests  which  your  own 
town  or  city  is  talking  about.  Let  them  suggest  the  subjects  for  your 
prayer.  Let  your  prayer  always  be  a  part  of  their  life  and  not  too 
long  to  hold  their  interest.  Your  children  are  not  worshipping  while 
you  are  praying  for  seven  or  eight  minutes  for  everything  under  the 
sun.  No,  indeed,  they  are  doing  something  else,  you  may  be  sure. 
Never  permit  any  activity  in  the  room  during  prayer.  Let  the  secre- 
tary understand  that  he  must  observe  this  time  scrupulously.  In 
your  prayers  use  the  phrases  which  picture  the  majesty  and  power 
of  God.  During  the  earlier  years  of  the  life  of  your  pupils  they 
have  been  taught  of  the  tenderness  and  love  of  the  Heavenly  Father; 
bring  them  now  to  an  understanding  of  his  greatness.  A  response 
sung  at  the  close  of  the  prayer  helps  to  increase  the  feeling  of  worship. 

And  let  us  never  forget  that  every  time  we  meet  our  children, 
and  with  them  sing  or  pray,  we  are  leading  them  a  step  toward  the 
fullness  of  their  spiritual  service.  Do  not  think  lightly  of  the  period 
of  worship,  which  is  your  opportunity  for  great  influence  through  the 
whole  life  of  each  child. 

TRAINING  FOR  JUNIOR  SUPERINTENDENTS 
AND  TEACHERS 

By  Mrs.  E.  C.  Knapp, 
Children's  Division  Worker 

The  need  of  trained  Junior  workers  in  every  school  is  evident. 
Many  now  holding  positions  have  had  no  training  and  recruits  must 
constantly  be  added.  To  meet  this  need  there  must  be  a  definite 
program  for  training  workers. 


188  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

It  is  essential  that  the  Junior  superintendent  and  teachers  appreciate 
the  importance  of  their  task  and  realize  their  need  of  help. 

Splendid  courses  of  teacher  training  are  now  offered.  These 
courses  are  being  studied  in  many  schools.  In  some  instances  where 
one  school  cannot  maintain  a  class,  several  schools  unite  in  a  com- 
munity class.  During  recent  years  there  has  been  the  development  of 
city  training  schools  which  offer  great  advantages  to  the  students. 
Even  if  a  Junior  worker  is  so  situated  that  it  is  impossible  to  belong 
to  training  school  or  class,  books  may  be  secured  and  the  courses 
taken  by  correspondence. 

In  addition  to  a  standard  teacher  training  course,  a  reading  course 
is  a  great  help.  Most  of  the  denominations  and  state  associations 
give  credit  for  this  work.  In  order  that  the  books  may  be  accessible 
to  all,  every  school  should  have  a  workers'  library  which  will  include 
reference  books  and  books  dealing  directly  with  Junior  work,  also  a 
complete  set  of  the  graded  lesson  textbooks. 

Conventions,  institutes  and  schools  of  methods  all  play  an  im- 
portant part  in  the  training  of  Junior  workers.  Those  who  attend 
these  meetings  receive  new  inspiration  and  methods  of  work. 

But  the  study  of  books  and  attendance  at  class  is  not  enough. 
There  should  also  be  practice  and  the  students  in  training  should  be 
given  an  opportunity  for  special  work  before  they  assume  the  re- 
sponsibility of  a  class.  The  Junior  superintendent,  regular  teachers 
and  officers  and  prospective  workers  need  to  assemble  frequently  to 
study  conditions  and  exchange  plans.  There  are  many  helps  for  the 
Junior  worker  who  will  use  them. 

It  is  not  a  question  of  where  or  when  the  superintendent  or  teacher 
is  trained.  The  demand  is  for  men  and  women  who  have  a  vision  of 
the  need — and  who  are  willing  to  pay  the  price  to  fit  themselves 
for  service. 

CORRELATED  TEMPERANCE  INSTRUCTION  IN  THE 
JUNIOR  DEPARTMENT 
By  Miss  Martha  K.  Hoener, 

Children's  Division  Superintendent,  Baltimore  Sunday  School 
Association 

The  Sunday  School,  together  with  the  home  and  the  day  school, 
is  a  great  factor  in  the  laying  of  the  foundation  of  a  useful  Christian 
life.  Therefore  it  is  necessary  that  we  provide  for  adequate  tem- 
perance instruction  in  one  of  the  great  habit-forming  periods  of  life. 


CHILDREN'S   DIVISION  189 

through  which  we  find  our  Juniors  passing,  which  shall  result  in  the 
formation  of  habits  of  self-control  and  self-denial. 

Plan  your  program  for  the  year,  if  you  are  a  superintendent,  with 
the  temperance  lessons  of  the  graded  course  in  mind,  so  that  the 
themes  presented  there  may  be  emphasized,  and  your  work  done  in 
a  correlated  way,  as  far  as  possible. 

The  methods  used  in  presenting  temperance  instruction  to  Juniors 
should  be  chosen  with  the  interest  of  the  Juniors  in  mind  as  in  any 
other  subject  to  be  taught,  leading  them  to  right  thinking  and  right 
doing.  Appeal  to  the  eye,  to  the  ear,  and  always  give  opportunity 
for  self-expression. 

The  temperance  bulletin  board,  with  its  weekly  display  of  silent 
teachers  (posters,  current  news,  cartoons,  maps  of  country  and  state, 
illuminated  mottoes  and  pictures),  may  be  the  forerunner  of  a  monthly 
temperance  program  in  department  and  class. 

In  your  special  temperance  program,  provide  for  use  of  Scripture 
texts,  songs  and  stories  of  right-doing,  together  with  opportunities 
for  self-expression,  either  pledge-signing  or  the  stating  of  a  desire, 
to  the  class  teacher,  in  regard  to  choice  of  a  good  habit  or  the  doing 
of  an  act  which  shall  be  of  benefit  to  him  or  to  her.  Pledge-signing 
should  follow  intelligent  teaching. 

Have  your  Juniors  illustrate  songs,  mottoes.  Scripture  texts  and 
passages,  lessons  and  poems  of  a  temperance  nature  and  exhibit. 

All  temperance  instruction  should  culminate  in  the  desire  to  "give 
to  God  and  my  fellow-men  my  best  service." 

CORRELATED  MISSIONARY  EDUCATION— JUNIOR 

DEPARTMENT 

By  Miss  Wilhelmina  Stooker, 

Children's  Division  Specialist 

We  find  in  these  days  we  are  facing  all  the  problems  we  ever 
faced  before,  and  many  new  ones  in  our  work  with  the  Junior  boys 
and  girls. 

Our  Juniors  are  talking  and  thinking  in  world  terms.  They  know 
the  geography  of  the  world  and  the  characteristics  of  different  races; 
they  discuss  principles  and  relations  of  governments.  Out  of  this 
condition  of  world  war  will  come  thinkers  and  doers  who  will  grapple 
with  missionary  problems  and  solve  them,  if  we  give  them  right  ideas 
of  justice  and  brotherhood. 

Our  Junior  graded  lessons  help  us  to  do  this.  But  we  need  to 
bring  them  more  closely  into  connection  with  present-day  problems. 


190  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

The  revision  offered  this  year  in  the  syndicate  graded  lessons  helps 
us  a  step  in  the  right  direction. 

Because  of  the  great  opportunity  we  have  just  now,  our  mission 
boards  this  year  urge  the  Juniors  to  read  and  study  "Stories  of  Brother- 
hood," by  Harold  B,  Hunting,  Some  of  these  stories  may  be  told  in 
the  Sunday  School  and  then  the  book  passed  around.  Another  plan 
is  to  make  it  the  required  correlated  reading  for  the  year  and  give 
certain  credit  for  it.  Still  another  plan  is  to  make  it  the  basis  for 
study  at  the  week  day  sessions  of  the  department. 

There  are  four  splendid  sheets  of  scrap  pictures  to  use  in  connec- 
tion with  this  study.  All  of  this  material  can  be  obtained  from  your 
mission  boards  and  is  a  part  of  the  material  prepared  under  the  theme 
"Christianity  and  the  World's  Workers." 

"Everyland,"  the  magazine  of  world  friendship  for  boys  and  girls, 
has  increased  the  size  of  its  pages  and  will  offer  some  splendid  material. 
The  "Everyland  Finding-Out-Club"  affords  a  plan  for  correlated  read- 
ing under  the  direction  of  an  adult.  Your  class  may  be  an  E.  F.  O.  C. 
Squad.     It  requires  no  extra  organization. 

The  Juniors  enjoy  meeting  during  the  week  and  doing  definite 
work  for  someone.  Your  home  and  foreign  mission  boards  will  tell 
you  of  things  which  may  be  done.  The  World  Sunday  School  Associa- 
tion offers  many  suggestions. 

Whenever  the  Sunday  School  makes  a  gift  to  any  institutions  or 
field,  we  must  help  the  boys  and  girls  to  become  acquainted  with  that 
field.  One  school  I  know  prepares  a  chart  for  each  offering.  For 
instance,  when  they  made  an  offering  to  missions  in  China,  they  had 
on  their  poster  a  Chinese  Sunday  School  paper,  small  Chinese  and 
United  States  flags,  and  pictures  of  schools  and  scenes  in  China. 

Other  material  for  this  work  is  "World  Friendship,"  a  leaflet  pre- 
pared by  the  Missionary  Education  Movement,  i6o  Fifth  Ave.,  New 
York  City,  lists,  books,  pictures  and  helps  for  missionary  education 
with  Juniors.  Every  Junior  should  read  "Missionary  Education  of 
Juniors,"  by  J.  Gertrude  Hutton. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

YOUNG  PEOPLE'S  WORK 

REPORT  OF  THE  SECONDARY  (YOUNG  PEOPLE'S) 
DIVISION 

By  William  H.  Danforth,  Chairman;  John  L.  Alexander,  Superin- 
intendent;  R.  A.  Waite,  Associate  Superintendent 

EVERY  breath  has  been  a  lifetime,  very  step  a  mile  in  the  amazing 
development  of  the  work  of  your  Secondary  or  Young  People's 
Division  in  the  last  four  years. 
The  division  was  wonderfully  fortunate  at  the  close  of  the  Interna- 
tional Chicago  Convention  in  the  selection  and  appointment  of  its 
committee.  The  promotion  of  Edgar  H.  Nichols,  its  first  chairman,  to 
the  position  of  Association  Treasurer,  made  way  for  the  reorganization 
of  the  committee  with  William  H.  Danforth  of  St.  Louis  as  chairman. 
Shortly  after  the  Chicago  Convention  the  committee  was  completed  to 
include  the  following  personnel: 

WiUiam  H.  Danforth,  Chairman 
Field  Section  Educational  Section 

J.  R.  Marcum,  Esq.  Edward  Raffety,  Ph.  D. 

Miss  Anna  Branch  Binford  Mrs.  Katherine  Willard  Eddy 

A.  M.  Locker  E.  W.  Halpenny 

This  arrangement  of  the  Secondary  Committee  put  it  in  line  with  the 
new  and  better  organization  of  the  International  Association. 

One  of  the  truly  great  features  of  our  committee  work  this  past 
year  was  the  addition  to  the  Secondary  staff  of  Mr.  R.  A.  Waite  as 
Associate  Secondary  Superintendent.  Mr.  Waite  is  a  graduate  of 
Syracuse  University  and  enjoyed  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 
experience  as  secretary  of  a  students'  association  and  as  the  Boys'  Sec- 
retary of  the  Religious  Department  of  the  International  Committee  of 
Young  Men's  Christian  Associations.  He  was  one  of  the  boys'  work 
experts  of  the  Men  and  Religion  Forward  Movement  and,  after  a 
short  pastorate  in  Lincoln,  Nebraska,  came  to  strengthen  and  develop 
our  work  among  the  young  people  of  North  America. 

As  this  report  is  being  written,  we  are  faced  with  new  problems 
arising  out  of  world-war  conditions.     Juvenile  delinquency  is  growing 

191 


192  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

according  to  recent  reliable  investigation  in  our  larger  cities,  and  only 
heroic  efforts  will  keep  us  from  suffering  severe  loss  in  youthful 
morale,  such  as  has  occurred  in  England,  France  and  Germany.  Shortly 
after  the  entrance  of  the  United  States  into  this  world-war,  the  super- 
intendent of  your  Secondary  Committee  addressed  the  Secondary  work- 
ers of  the  continent  as  follows : 

"The  organization  that  will  render  the  most  effective  service  to 
the  country  and  religious  education  after  the  war  is  the  organization 
that  gives  more  than  usual  attention  to  its  work  now. 

"The  war  multiplies  problems  and  standing  needs  at  home.  The 
most  serious  problem,  and  one  of  long  standing,  in  religious  education 
and  Sunday  School  associations  is  the  one  of  adequately-trained  lead- 
ership. It  is  intensified  now  a  thousandfold  with  the  enlistment  in  our 
new  National  Army  of  the  flower  of  the  leadership  of  our  boys'  Sunday 
School  organized  classes.  Everywhere  we  hear  the  call  for  new  leader- 
ship. It  would  be  little  short  of  a  catastrophe  were  we  to  purchase 
world  liberty  at  the  price  of  the  moral  and  religious  development  of 
the  boys  under  draft  age.  What  shall  it  profit  any  nation  to  win  a  war 
or  'a  place  in  the  sun'  and  lose  its  boys,  or  what  shall  a  people  give  in 
exchange  for  its  biggest  asset — maturing  youth?" 

The  progress  in  the  Secondary  Division  or  Young  People's  Work 
of  the  continent  in  the  last  four  years  has  been  phenomenal.  At  San 
Francisco  in  191 1  attention  was  focused  on  the  Sunday  School's  obUga- 
tion  to  youth.  In  1914,  at  Chicago,  the  'Teen  Age  was  the  center  of  the 
Sunday  School's  endeavor.  In  1918,  at  Buffalo,  the  romance  of  four 
unprecedented  years  speaks  for  itself.  The  condition  of  the  Secondary 
Division  work  of  the  State  and  Provincial  associations  during  the 
quadrennium  has  been  exceedingly  good.  Out  of  sixty-one  associa- 
tions reporting,  sixty  have  had  Secondary  superintendents,  paid  or 
voluntary.  During  the  span  between  International  conventions  there 
have  been  sixteen  paid  Secondary  superintendents  in  the  field.  With 
the  coming  of  the  war  these  have  been  reduced  to  six  in  number.  Two 
of  our  superintendents  are  overseas  in  the  Army  Y.  M.  C.  A.  service, 
as  is  also  Mr.  Danforth,  the  chairman  of  your  committee.  One  of  our 
superintendents  is  in  the  Food  Conservation  service  and  one  is  in  the 
aviation  branch  of  the  United  States  Army. 

Association  Secondary  Division  Program 

Turning  from  the  price  and  sacrifice  of  war,  it  is  to  be  noted  that 
this  quadrennium  has  been  a  constant  advance  in  Secondary  achieve- 
ment. At  the  very  opening  of  this  four-year  period  the  Secondary 
Section  of  the  Fourth  District  Official  Conference  formulated  an  Asso- 
ciation Secondary  program,  which  has  served  as  the  standard  of  our 


YOUNG    PEOPLE'S   WORK  193 

effort.  The  Association  Secondary  program  at  this  historic  meeting 
was  clearly  defined  and  was  later  included  in  "Half  a  Century  of 
Growth  and  Service."  It  was  in  this  gathering  that  the  work  among 
the  young  people  of  the  Sunday  School  was  classified  according  to  its 
denominational  and  community  or  association  character.  All  of  the 
Secondary  work  may  be  grouped  in  fours.  The  constituency  to  be 
served  is  fourfold:  Adult  Leaders  or  Teachers,  Boys,  Girls,  Young 
People.  The  development  sought  for  is  fourfold:  the  Physical,  Social, 
Mental  and  Religious  expression  of  the  Christian  Hfe  in  service.  The 
organization  for  the  above  purpose  is  fourfold :  the  Organized  Class, 
the  Organized  Department,  the  Older  Boy  or  Older  Girl  or  Young 
People's  Conference,  the  Inter-Sunday  School  Council.  The  Organized 
Class  and  the  Organized  Department  constitute  the  Denominational 
Sunday  School  Secondary  program.  The  Older  Boy  or  Older  Girl  or 
Young  People's  Conference  and  the  Inter-Sunday  School  Council 
afford  the  Association's  Community  program  for  youth. 

It  may  be  well  to  pause  here  a  moment  to  consider  the  objectives 
of  the  above  program,  since  these  also  were  the  outcome  of  the  historic 
Louisville  Conference,  already  referred  to.  They  are  briefly  stated  as 
follows:  ri-'-SJ 

I.  To  afford  training  opportunities  for  teachers  and  leaders  of 
the  adolescent  years  for  the  leading  of  boys  and  girls  and  young  people 
to  a  conscious  acceptance  of  Jesus  Christ  as  Saviour  and  Lord. 

2.     To    afford    adequate    opportunities    for    training    in    leadership 
for  the  boys  and  girls  and  young  people  themselves. 

3.  To  provide  suggestive  activities  for  the  expression  of  boy,  girl 
and  the  life  of  youth  in  Christian  service. 

A  very  great  and  gratifying  forward  step  in  Secondary  training 
was  effected  in  the  last  year  of  the  quadrennium.  The  Secondary 
Institute  for  County  and  Township  Association  Secondary  Superin- 
tendents was  inaugurated.  With  the  aid  of  four  splendid  stereopticon 
lectures,  three  states  were  toured  by  an  International  team  and  instruc- 
tion given  in  the  Secondary  program  of  the  Sunday  School  Association. 
The  work  was  especially  valuable  in  Ohio  and  West  Virginia,  the  major 
percentage  of  the  Secondary  superintendents  of  these  states  being 
reached  by  these  schools  of  two  days'  duration.  The  work  so  well 
begun  will  be  continued  each  year,  three  or  four  states  or  provinces 
being  thus  served  until  the  entire  International  field  has  been  covered. 
These  institutes  or  officers'  schools  were  open  only  to  county  or  town- 
ship Secondary  superintendents.  The  local  school  worker  was  not 
invited  to  attend. 

13 


194  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

During  the  quadrennium  there  were  held  some  very  great  confer- 
ences of  note,  dealing  with  the  Secondary  Division  and  its  interests. 
In  New  York,  in  the  early  part  of  the  quadrennium,  a  Missionary  Edu- 
cation Conference,  which  promises  to  mean  much  to  the  missionary 
education  of  youth,  was  held.  In  the  fall  of  1915,  the  Boys'  Work 
Department  of  the  International  Committee  of  the  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Associations  invited  the  Federal  Council  of  Churches,  the  Sunday 
School  Council,  the  Religious  Education  Association  and  the  Interna- 
tional Sunday  School  Association  to  a  conference  in  New  York  City 
in  the  interest  of  a  standard  program  of  boys'  work  for  the  continent. 
The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  representatives  presented  the 
American  Standard  Program,  a  modification  of  the  Canadian  Standard 
Efficiency  Tests,  to  the  conference  for  approval  and  for  joint  promotion. 
The  conference  refused  to  approve  or  endorse  the  American  Standard 
Program,  but  recommended  the  forming  of  a  commission  for  the  pro- 
duction of  a  standard  program  of  religious  education  for  boys  on  an 
educational  basis.  The  North  American  Standard  Program  Commis- 
sion was  organized  for  this  purpose  and  is  still  in  existence,  although 
it  has  temporarily  voted  itself  into  retirement  until  a  like  commission 
of  the  Religious  Education  Association  has  had  time  to  make  adequate 
investigation  and  has  submitted  its  report. 

The  New  Secondary  Standards 
By  far  the  most  outstanding  thing  in  the  history  of  the  Secondary 
Division  of  the  local  Sunday  School  is  the  new  set  of  Secondary  Divi- 
sion Standards  as  adopted  by  the  Sunday  School  Council  of  Evangelical 
Denominations.  All  through  the  quadrennium  there  has  been  great 
agitation  for  standards  for  the  local  school  that  could  be  expressed  in 
the  terms  of  the  life  of  the  pupil.  The  first  of  these  Secondary  con- 
ferences was  held  in  Cincinnati.  Your  superintendent  was  the  chairman 
of  this  joint  conference  and  later  served  on  a  committee  to  study  the 
new  standards.  The  second  conference  was  held  in  Chicago  a  year 
later  and  was  also  a  joint  conference  of  denominational  and  associa- 
tion officials.  At  the  Boston  meeting  of  the  Sunday  School  Council, 
in  January,  1917,  these  new  standards  were  adopted  and  the  Interna- 
tional Executive  Committee  of  the  association,  on  the  recommendation 
of  its  Secondary  Committee,  voted  its  approval  to  the  same.  The  new 
standards  extend  the  scope  of  the  Secondary  Division  from  the  twelfth 
year  (twelfth  optional)  to  the  twenty-fourth  year,  inclusive.  Three 
departments  are  created  and  these  are  yet  to  be  named.  Group  one 
embraces  the  twelfth,  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  years;  group  two,  the 


YOUNG    PEOPLE'S   WORK 


195 


fifteenth,  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  years;  and  group  three,  the  years 
from  eighteen  to  twenty-four.  These  standards  can  be  secured  from 
any  of  the  denominational  Sunday  School  boards.  The  Young  People's 
Work  Committee  of  the  Sunday  School  Council  have  yet  to  complete 
their  work  in  renaming  the  departments.  Until  this  is  done  all  litera- 
ture can  only  be  tentative  in  nature. 

In  1914,  at  the  Chicago  Convention,  the  Secondary  Committee 
reported  the  distribution  of  a  quarter  of  a  million  pieces  of  Secondary 
Division  literature.  A  very  conservative  estimate,  b-ased  on  the  records 
of  sales  in  the  association  office  and  business  department,  places  the 
distribution  of  Secondary  Division  association  leaflets  and  literature  at 
approximately  half  a  million  pieces  for  the  quadrennium.  This  could 
have  been  made  larger,  but  our  policy  has  been  to  curtail  distribution 
until  the  Sunday  School  Council,  through  its  Young  People's  Work 
Committee,  had  finished  its  restatement  of  Secondary  standards. 

There  are  now  36,680  organized  Secondary  Division  Sunday  School 
classes  registered  in  our  State  and  Provincial  Association  offices.  A 
comparison  of  the  annual  statements  by  years  in  the  quadrennium  might 
be  interesting  and  profitable: 

March  25,  1914 8,771 

March  25,  1915 15,167 

March  25,  1916 23,302 

March  25,  1917 29,879 

March  25,  1918 36,680 

The  real  problem  of  the  organized  class  is  its  bona-fide  character. 
The  organized  class  is  a  denominational  method  and  but  little  is  done 
to  keep  it  alive  and  working.  There  is  much  need  for  an  annual  regis- 
tration to  give  the  method  real  force  and  life. 

Organized  departments  are  rapidly  coming  into  Sunday  School 
usage.  These  departments  vary  in  character,  according  to  the  intelli- 
gence and  ability  of  the  local  leader.  At  present  there  is  much  choice 
in  these  Secondary  departments  and  the  following  departments  are 
actually  at  work  somewhere : 

Choice  I —  Intermediate  Senior  Young  People 

12-14  15-17  18-24 

Choice  II —       Intermediate  Boys  Senior  Young  People 
Intermediate  Girls                   15-17  18-24 

12-14 

Choice  III —  'Teen  Age  Young  People 

12-17  18-24 

Choice  IV —  Boys  Girls  Young  People 

12-17  12-17  18-24 


196  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

There  are  yet  few  real  departments  in  existence  where  the  separate 
department  enjoys  its  own  opening  and  closing  worship  and  its  own 
administration. 

The  Community  Program  of  the  Secondary  Division  of  the  Sunday 
School  Association  is  making  amazing  progress  each  year.  The  Older 
Boys',  Older  Girls'  and  Young  People's  conferences  are  multiplying 
themselves  by  the  score.  The  city  of  Birmingham  has  the  honor  of 
holding  the  first  Young  People's  City  Conference  for  young  people  of 
eighteen  to  twenty-four  years,  and  the  State  of  Ohio  takes  first  place  in 
holding  the  first  State  Young  People's  Conference.  Approximately  one 
thousand  Secondary  Division  Organized  Class  conferences  have  been 
held  during  the  quadrennium  with  a  quarter  of  million  registered  Boy, 
Girl  and  Young  People  delegates.  The  latest  development  in  these  con- 
ferences is  the  distinctive  Sunday  School  type  with  parallel  work  ses- 
sions and  joint  inspirational  sessions  for  Older  Boys  and  Girls. 

The  Inter-Sunday  School  Council 
The  Inter-Sunday  School  Council  is  the  permanent  city  or  county 
organization  for  the  unifying  of  Older  Boys,  Older  Girls  and  Young 
People  in  their  continuous  community  work.  As  yet  these  are  limited 
in  number  and  scope.  About  one  hundred  and  fifty  cities  and  counties 
have  organized  in  this  manner,  and  through  these  councils  great  prog- 
ress in  young  people's  activities  is  being  made.  Their  programs  are 
Sunday  School  plans,  and  the  schools  of  some  communities  have  been 
remade  in  their  Secondary  sections  by  the  work  of  the  councils.  The 
councils  generally  work  to  a  program,  month  by  month,  checking  up 
at  each  monthly  meeting.  Through  these  councils  the  Older  Boys  and 
Girls  in  the  Sunday  Schools  of  North  America  are  doing  a  great  deal 
of  Christian  social  service  in  the  communities  in  which  they  live.  They 
hold  leaders'  retreats  for  training,  conduct  training  classes  for  'teen-age 
boys  and  girls,  plan  and  promote  community  surveys  and  make  arrange- 
ments for  the  following:  Father  and  son  banquets,  mother  and  daugh- 
ter banquets,  the  move-up  forward  movement,  the  enlisting  and 
recruiting  movement  for  Christian  life  and  service,  organized  class 
demonstrations,  the  world's  comrades  class  movement,  the  anti-cigaret 
campaigns,  the  anti-profanity  campaigns.  Thanksgiving  and  Christmas 
benevolences.  Boy  and  Girl  Church  Day,  play  leaders'  campaign,  and 
the  teaching  of  English  to  foreigners  campaign.  They  also  promote 
and  operate  the  meet-my-friend  movement,  the  kindergarten  Sunday 
School  movement,  the  Pocket-Testament  League,  and  the  fresh  air 
movement.    Volumes  could  be  written  on  each  one  of  these  activities. 


YOUNG   PEOPLE'S   WORK  197 

The  dominant  spiritual  note  in  this  huge  volume  of  work  is  marked. 
There  is  no  complete  way  of  estimating  the  decisions  made  for  the 
Christian  hfe,  accessions  to  the  Christian  church  or  forward  steps  taken 
for  Christian  living.  A  very  careful  estimate,  based  on  the  annual 
reports  of  the  superintendent  of  this  committee,  places  the  forward 
steps  of  this  quadrennium  at  little  short  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  thou- 
sand, one-third  of  which  were  out-and-out  acceptances  of  Christ  as 
Lord.  These  figures  do  not  attempt  to  account  for  the  work  of  the 
local  Sunday  School  and  are  merely  given  for  community  conferences, 
councils  and  pre-Easter  campaigns. 

The  most  serious  problem  of  the  quadrennium,  of  course,  is  that  of 
our  Secondary  leadership.  The  youth  of  the  Sunday  School  will  not  be 
properly  led  until  the  youth  itself  has  been  trained  for  the  task.  In  the 
training  of  adult  leadership  the  Secondary  Section  of  the  International 
Training  School  has  been  busy.  Twenty-one  graduates  have  been  given 
International  diplomas  with  Secondary  specialization  honors  in  the  last 
two  years.  The  number  of  trained  Association  Secondary  superintend- 
ents will  steadily  grow  as  this  splendid  school  is  maintained  and 
developed. 

International  Older  Boy  and  Older  Girl  Camp-Conferences 
The  very  biggest  thing  of  all  our  training,  however,  is  our  Older 
Boy  and  Older  Girl  Camp-Conferences.  These  conferences  at  Confer- 
ence Point-on-Lake  Geneva  are  open  to  choice  older  boys  and  girls  from 
sixteen  to  twenty-two  years  of  age.  The  conferences  are  three  years 
in  curriculum,  and  train  the  boy  and  girl  in  camp  for  Sunday  School 
leadership.  Four  hundred  and  fifty  are  now  in  the  colleges  and  uni- 
versities ©f  the  country,  being  educated  for  Christian  service  of  one 
sort  or  another  because  of  the  inspiration  and  leading  given  in  these 
camp-conferences.  Besides  this,  it  produces  local  school  leadership. 
Mr.  Marcum,  acting  chairman  of  our  Secondary  Committee,  writes  as 
follows : 

"This  is  the  significance  of  the  International  Older  Boys'  and  Girls' 
Camp-Conferences,  and  this  is  the  genius  of  their  work.  The  camper 
lives  for  two  weeks  in  the  atmosphere  of  what  may  be  called  'Applied 
Christianity.'  Religion  is  not  talked  about  very  much,  but  it  is  lived  a 
great  deal.  The  Fourfold  Life  is  actually  demonstrated,  'from  early 
morn  till  dewy  eve,'  and  then  on  to  bedtime.  The  teaching  work  of  the 
morning,  the  organized  playground  and  athletic  work  of  the  afternoon, 
the  inspirational  service  at  sundown,  the  social  life  of  the  evening,  all 
these  definitely  contribute  to  the  training  process  of  the  camps.  When, 
at  the  end  of  the  two  weeks,  the  campers  begin  to  take  count  of  what 
they  have  done,  and  what  they  have  become,  and  what  they  propose  to 


198  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

do  about  it,  their  statements  always  take  one  or  both  of  two  forms : 
first,  a  purpose  to  go  back  to  the  home  school  and  there  to  go  to  work 
at  their  task  of  assisting  in  bringing  in  the  Kingdom  of  God ;  second, 
a  purpose  to  return  to  the  camp  for  the  full  three-year  course  offered 
there. 

"The  Sunday  School  has  the  same  problem  that  all  other  great  move- 
ments have.  Its  problem  is  to  discover  and  develop  and  train  leader- 
ship. It  must  be  self-perpetuating.  Its  leadership  must  come  largely 
from  within  itself.  The  International  Older  Boys'  and  Older  Girls' 
Camp-Conferences  were  raised  up  to  assist  in  this  process  of  discover- 
ing, developing  and  training  Sunday  School  leadership.  That  it  is 
beginning  to  show  the  results  of  its  activity,  any  person  who  has 
observed  its  work  will  agree.  It  deserves  the  support  and  co-operation 
of  YOUR  Sunday  School.     YOU  will  profit  by  the  association." 

Choice  older  boy  and  girl  campers  are  given  the  benefit  of  our 
Student  Fund  for  college  courses.  Ten  such  approved  students  are 
now  in  preparation  for  association  leadership.  This  month  (June)  sees 
the  first  fruits  of  this  policy  realized,  and  a  young  man  and  a  young 
woman  will  be  graduated  out  of  college  and  into  our  association 
employed  officers'  ranks.  We  are  aiming  for  a  thousand  trained  work- 
ers of  this  character.  This  is  the  secret  of  our  camp-conferences.  In 
the  four  years  of  the  camp-conferences  we  have  registered  1,142. 

War  is  all  about  us.  The  chairman  of  our  Secondary  Committee  is  in 
France.  He  writes  from  the  battle  line  that  this  Secondary  work  is  the 
most  important  of  all  the  things  which  he  is  doing.  He  says  that  the 
victories  of  the  world  are  not  to  be  won  in  France,  but  in  the  lives  of 
our  American  youth.  Dr.  A.  L.  Philips,  just  before  his  death,  handed 
this  writing  on  a  strip  of  paper  to  your  superintendent  as  a  sort  of  last 
will  and  testament  to  those  boys  and  girls  whom  he  loved : 

MOTTO  FOR  SECONDARY  DIVISION 
"See  the  Invisible ! 
Be  the  Superhuman ! 
Do  the  Impossible ! 
The  Utmost  for  the  Highest." 
With  God's  help,  we  shall  pass  on  to  another  quadrennium  of  achieve- 
ment. 


CHAPTER  IX 

WORK  AMONG  ADULTS 

The  Adult  Division  represents  religious  education  for  all  adults.  At 
the  present  time  four  definite  departments  have  been  organized  and 
promoted  dealing  with  various  groups  in  the  Adult  Division.  They  are: 
Home  Department,  Parent  Training  Department,  Men's  Organized  Bible 
Class  and  "Women's  Organized  Bible  Class. 

REPORT  OF  THE  ADULT  DIVISION 
By  W.  C.  Pearce 

EARLY  in  the  present  quadrennium  the  Home  Department  was 
grouped  with  the  O.  A.  B.  C.  w^ork  for  the  primal  purpose  of 
securing  administrative  economy  and  efficiency,  with  the  second- 
ary purpose  of  securing  the  wisest  possible  co-operation  between  the 
Home  Department  and  the  O.  A.  B.  C.  movement  of  North  America. 
This  grouping  was  adopted  because  so  large  a  proportion  of  the  Home 
Department  membership  are  adults. 

During  the  quadrennium  the  Parent  Training  Department  was  also 
organized  as  a  part  of  the  Adult  Division,  because  those  who  need 
training  for  the  task  of  the  Christian  nurture  of  children  in  the  home 
are  largely  in  tlie  adult  classes.  Therefore,  in  the  interest  of  perma- 
nence and  efficiency,  it  is  vital  that  the  Parent  Training  Department 
should  be  grouped  with  the  Adult  Division  of  the  school,  and  that  the 
adult  classes  and  parent-training  classes  should  work  together  in  the 
closest  possible  unity. 

With  these  ideals  in  view,  the  International  Adult  Division  Com.- 
mittee  was  organized  into  four  sections :  Home  Department  Section, 
Mr.  William  Hamilton,  chairman ;  Parent  Training  Department  Section, 
Prof.  E.  P.  St.  John,  chairman;  Women's  Bible  Class  Section,  Mrs. 
Emma  Gary  Wallace,  chairman;  Men's  Bible  Class  Section,  Mr.  C.  C. 
Stoll,  acting  chairman. 

Auxiliary  Associations. — It  has  been  our  steadfast  purpose  to  secure 
an  organization  in  each  State  and  Province  that  will  guarantee  super- 
vision, promotion  and  improvement  of  these  four  sections  or  depart- 
ments of  the  Adult  Division.    The  following  progress  can  be  reported : 

Every  State  and  Provincial  Association  has  provided  for  some  form 
of  Adult  Division  supervision.  Ohio  and  Maine  have  paid  full-time 
Adult  Division  superintendents. 

199 


200  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

Pennsylvania,  Ohio,  Illinois  and  Alabama  have  State  Adult  Division 
federations. 

Every  State  and  Province  has  made  some  special  provision  for  the 
supervision  of  Home  Department  work.  Vermont,  Pennsylvania  and 
Ohio  have  Home  Department  superintendents  paid  for  part  or  full  time. 

Connecticut  is  the  first  State  to  have  formally  adopted  a  Parent 
Training  Department  as  a  definite  part  of  their  Adult  Division  work. 
Most  of  the  State  and  Provincial  conventions  have  made  some  provision 
for  the  presentation  of  the  parent-training  work  on  their  programs, 
and  wherever  it  has  been  presented  the  most  intense  interest  has  been 
manifested.  The  field  is  ripe  for  a  definite  advance  in  the  interest  of 
parent-training.  It  is  one  of  the  greatest  unmet  needs  in  our  Kingdom 
work. 

Educational  and  Promotion  Literature 

1.  The  Parent  Training  Department  has  prepared  a  leaflet,  entitled 
"The  Parents'  Department  of  the  Sunday  School."  This  leaflet  presents 
a  discussion  of  the  needs  for  the  organization  of  parent-training  classes, 
methods  of  organizing  and  promoting  them  and  a  bibliography  suggest- 
ing suitable  courses  of  study,  and  other  books  for  collateral  reading. 
It  has  also  prepared  a  small  leaflet  giving  suggestions  for  promotion 
of  the  Parent  Training  Department  through  organized  work  channels. 

2.  The  Home  Department  has  revised  its  literature,  combining 
in  one  leaflet  material  contained  in  previous  Home  Department  leaflets 
Nos.  I  and  2. 

3.  We  have  continued  to  use  the  old  Adult  Division  leaflets,  but 
have  prepared  the  following  new  leaflets :  One  on  war-time  work,  giv- 
ing suggestions  to  adult  classes  and  the  Home  Department  as  to  war- 
time work;  another  giving  a  chart  for  a  war-time  program,  including 
cut  of  the  recruiting  banner. 

4.  We  have  also  served  as  a  bureau  of  exchange  of  Adult  Division 
literature  issued  by  the  various  State  and  Provincial  associations. 

Growth  and  Membership 

I.  0.  A.  B.  C. — Number  of  adult  classes  receiving  International 
Certificates  of  Recognition  : 

September  16,  1907 i 

March  25,  1908 1,059 

March  25,  1909 4,602 

March  25,  1910 12,541 

March  25,  1911 20,950 


WORK   AMONG   ADULTS  201 

March  25,  1912 28,537 

March  25,  1913 35,8iS 

March  25,  1914 41.939 

March  25,  1915 49,3^7 

March  25,  1916 56,906 

March  25,  1917 62,819 

March  25,  1918 67,682 

2.  Home  Department. — The  latest  statistics  available  on  the  Home 
Department  show  33,713  home  departments  organized,  with  an  enroll- 
ment of  905,940. 

3.  Parent  Training  Department. — The  Parent  Training  Department 
is  just  being  introduced,  and  we  do  not  have  the  data  that  will  warrant 
us  in  giving  any  accurate  statistics.  We  have  knowledge,  however,  of 
the  introduction  of  many  parent-training  classes,  showing  that  a  splendid 
beginning  has  been  made. 

Educational  Progress 

1.  The  present  trend  seems  to  be  for  the  large  men's  and  women's 
classes  to  yield  to  the  demand  for  the  organization  of  several  smaller 
classes  which  will  be  federated  and  become  men's  and  women's  depart- 
ments. The  smaller  classes  will  permit  the  forming  of  groups  of 
common  interests  and  make  possible  a  much  higher  level  of  educational 
efficiency,  while  the  introduction  of  the  men's  and  women's  departments 
will  preserve  the  unity  and  the  enthusiasm  coming  from  large  numbers. 

2.  The  International  Lesson  Committee  has  prepared  a  series  of 
special  lessons  for  adult  classes,  entitled  "Christianity  in  Action." 
These  have  been  given  to  the  publishers,  and  in  due  time  should  be  in 
readiness  for  use, 

3.  The  International  Lesson  Committee  is  also  giving  careful  study 
to  the  preparation  of  a  special  Parent  Training  course  or  courses.  Our 
committee  has  gathered  data,  and  has  been  working  in  co-operation 
with  the  special  committee  on  this  subject. 

4.  During  the  quadrennium  action  taken  by  the  Sunday  School 
Council  and  the  International  Executive  Committee  has  placed  th'e  age 
of  the  Adult  Division  at  twenty-five  and  up.  This  makes  provision 
for  an  entirely  new  department,  known  as  the  "Young  People's  Depart- 
ment." While  the  young  men  and  young  women  from  eighteen  to 
twenty-four  should  unite  with  the  older  men  and  women  in  many 
community  tasks,  yet  the  best  interests  of  their  work  require  their  own 
grouping. 

5.  The  International  Training  School  at  Lake  Geneva  has  an  Adult 
Division  Section,  with  a  four-year  course  of  training  for  those  who  are 


202  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

to  be  leaders  in  this  mighty  movement.  The  mobilization  of  so  large 
a  number  of  men  and  women  in  Bible  classes  is  bringing  a  need  for 
trained  leaders  which  cannot  be  too  quickly  met. 

The  war-time  period  has  brought  to  the  O.  A.  B.  C.  movement 
peculiar  opportunities  and  responsibilities.  The  call  for  man  and 
woman  power  has  brought  to  our  ranks  a  very  heavy  drain.  Our  tasks 
easily  fall  into  a  threefold  classification : 

1.  Support  of  war-time  welfare  agencies. 

2.  Support  of  our  Bible  class  representatives  in  the  army  and  navy. 

3.  "Keeping  the  home  fires  burning"  while  the  boys  are  away. 
Many  conferences  have  been  held  with  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Y.  W.  C.  A., 

Red  Cross,  Armenian  and  Syrian  Relief  Committee  and  the  Food 
Administration  to  discover  what  the  Adult  Bible  classes  can  do  in  sup- 
port of  these,  our  Christian  comrades,  in  their  work  at  the  front  and 
in  the  training  camps.  Some  of  the  things  which  have  been  accom- 
plished are: 

a.  Our  convention  platforms  have  been  definitely  open  to  the  mes- 
sages of  these  agencies,  so  that  our  convention  constituency  have 
returned  to  their  homes  as  ambassadors,  helping  to  disseminate  informa- 
tion as  to  what  could  and  should  be  done. 

b.  Exhibits  of  these  agencies  have  been  placed  in  many  of  our 
conventions,  as  they  are  incorporated  in  the  exhibit  of  our  present 
convention. 

c.  A  special  leaflet  has  been  issued  outlining  the  war-time  program. 
Many  thousands  of  these  have  been  distributed  through  the  various 
State  associations. 

d.  Dr.  Joseph  Clark,  representing  the  Sunday  School  associations 
of  the  United  States,  and  Rev.  E.  W.  Halpenny,  representing  the  asso- 
ciations of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  have  spent  much  time  in  the 
Armenian  and  Syrian  Relief  Committee  rooms,  helping  to  promote  the 
work  of  relieving  the  starving  people  in  the  lands  made  sacred  by  the 
feet  of  the  Master. 

e.  "Many  of  the  State  and  Provincial  associations  have  co-operated 
very  definitely  with  the  Food  Administration  in  promoting  an  educa- 
tional program  as  to  food  conservation. 

f.  Special  recruiting  campaigns  have  been  recommended  and  inaugu- 
rated in  many  cities  and  parts  of  the  country.  Directions  for  the 
conducting  of  these  campaigns  are  included  in  our  war-time  leaflet; 
also  a  recruiting  flag. 

g.  Some  communit}^  tasks.  The  present  conflict  to  smite  autocracy 
is  bringing  us  one  step  nearer  to  the  world-brotherhood  for  which  we 


WORK   AMONG   ADULTS 


203 


are  praying.  The  Bible  classes  have  not  been  and  should  never  be 
laggard  in  promoting  this  high  Christian  ideal.  Every  adult  class, 
therefore,  should  have  the  spirit  of  federation  with  the  other  classes 
of  the  community.  Like  a  freight  car,  each  class  should  have  a  com- 
pany  (an  inter-class  committee)   that  will  enable  it  to  couple  with  all 

BIBLE   CLASS    BANNER    FOR 
RECRUITING    CAMPAIGN 

For  each  Bible  Class  Recruit  attach  small  Bible 
Class  emblem  in  ivhite  center  of  large  emblem 


A  Bible  Class  Recruit 

—  For  — 

Ev.ery   Service   Flag   Star 


To  Keep 

The  Home  Fires  Burning 


the  other  classes  of  the  community  for  any  common  task.     Some  of  the 
progress  made  in  this  direction  is  indicated  by : 

I.  The  organization  of  city,  county  and  State  O.  A.  B.  C  federa- 
tions and  the  inauguration  of  co-operative  programs  of  religious  educa- 
tion, social  service  and  evangelism. 


204  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

2.  Special  city  and  State  membership  campaigns  have  been  con- 
ducted in  many  parts  of  the  comitry. 

3.  Special  drives  have  been  made  by  some  of  the  associations, 
co-operating  with  the  Anti-Saloon  League  in  securing  ratification  of  the 
national  prohibition  amendment.  The  work  in  Pennsylvania  is  espe- 
cially commendable. 

4.  Co-operation  with  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  promoting  the  organization 
of  Bible  classes  in  the  army  and  navy  training  camps. 

Movement  is  Permanent 
Any  one  who  is  asked  to  contribute  either  time  or  money  to  the 
promotion  of  any  movement  has  a  right  to  ask  for  evidence  as  to  its 
permanence.  The  organized  Bible  class  has  come  to  stay,  as  evidenced 
by  four  cardinal  principles  in  the  development  of  Christian  work,  as 
follows : 

1.  It  is  a  mobilization  of  men  and  women  in  groups  of  common 
interests. 

2.  It  is  a  mobilization  of  men  and  women  in  the  churches  of  North 
America. 

3.  It  is  a  mobilization  around  the  study  of  God's  Holy  Word.  Just 
as  long  as  men  Hve  and  need  spiritual  guidance  they  will  need  to  be 
instructed  in  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

4.  Each  class  is  an  organized  group  and  therefore  ready  to  engage 
in  any  active  service  which  should  emanate  from  the  instruction 
received.  We  have  long  needed  to  have  instruction  and  action  more 
definitely  related  to  each  other,  and  the  Bible  class  movement  is  bringing 
to  pass  that  most  needed  result. 

Likewise,  the  Adult  Bible  Class  Federation,  which  is  just  being 
introduced,  promises  to  be  permanent.  Four  elements  in  the  movement 
guarantee  this  result : 

1.  It  is  a  mobihzation  of  organized  classes. 

2.  It  is  a  mobilization  of  the  classes  for  common  community  tasks. 

3.  The  chief  responsibility  of  these  federations  is  religious  educa- 
tion. 

4.  The  organization  of  such  a  federation  places  the  Bible  study 
element  of  a  community  in  readiness  to  co-operate  with  any  or  all  other 
movements  which  are  to  be  promoted  in  the  interest  of  the  Kingdom. 

The  war-time  period  brings  to  us  a  special  challenge  because  of  its 
opportunity  and  peril.  As  the  men  are  called  to  the  front,  the  Bible 
classes  are  bound  to  suffer  and  are  placed  in  peril  of  collapse.  There 
are  many  reasons  why  our  energies  should  be  redoubled  and  not  less- 


WORK   AMONG   ADULTS  205 

ened.  The  men  must  go  from  the  farms,  but  the  farms  must  be 
cultivated.  The  men  must  go  from  the  factories,  but  the  wheels  of 
industry  must  not  cease  to  turn.  Likewise,  the  men  must  go  from  our 
churches  and  Bible  classes,  but  the  Bible  class  work  must  be  kept  going. 
For  the  sake  of  the  morale  of  those  who  have  gone,  for  the  sake  of 
the  men  who  are  yet  to  go,  for  the  sake  of  the  contribution  to  be  made 
towards  making  America's  spiritual  life,  for  the  sake  of  the  childhood 
and  youth  who  need  the  influence  of  the  Bible  class  to  hold  them  steady 
in  this  period  of  excitement,  for  the  sake  of  the  days  of  reconstruction 
and  all  of  the  interests  of  the  Kingdom  of  God  that  will  be  involved  in 
that  period,  the  Bible  class  work  must  be  kept  going  with  renewed 
devotion,  with  undaunted  courage,  with  a  steadfast  faith  in  the  deity 
of  Christ,  and  with  hope  for  the  future.  Let  us  set  our  hands  to 
present  the  Bible  class  work  as  never  before  in  the  history  of  our  work! 

FINDINGS 

The  committee  on  findings  of  the  Adult  Division  presents  the  fol- 
lowing : 

1.  We  wish  to  take  this  means  of  acknowledging  the  debt  that 
adult  workers  of  the  continent  of  North  America  feel  to  our  former 
adult  superintendent,  W.  C.  Pearce.  The  O.  A.  B.  C.  movement  bears 
the  stamp  of  his  wide  investigation,  his  capacity  for  making  available 
to  many  classes  the  experience  of  the  progressive  classes,  his  fraternal 
spirit,  and  his  unselfish  service. 

2.  We  ask  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  International  Sunday 
School  Association  to  provide,  as  soon  as  can  be,  a  superintendent  of 
the  Adult  Division.  The  work  of  the  O.  A.  B.  C.  movement  is  fast 
becoming  inefficient.  We  suffer  from :  (a)  Indefiniteness  of  program, 
(b)  Lack  of  push  from  the  International  office,  (c)  Perplexity  of 
those  appointed  as  state,  provincial,  county  and  township  leaders.  On 
most  fields  they  have  no  one  to  turn  to  for  help,  (d)  A  lack  of  work- 
ers who  take  the  adult  work  as  their  special  field,  (e)  Our  Hterature 
is  out  of  date.  While  Sunday  School  workers  in  other  departments 
find  steady,  aggressive  leadership  in  definite  programs,  our  workers 
go  their  own  way  in  adult  work  or  turn  from  this  needy  field  to  other 
forms  of  Christian  service. 

3.  We  ask  that  the  mind  of  the  adult  workers  be  turned  anew 
to  organizing  for  all  the  adult  people  whenever  and  wherever  they 
can  be  reached.  The  O.  A.  B.  C,  the  Home  Department  and  Parent 
Training  Department,  all  are  peculiarly  fitted  to  deal  with  unreached 
men  and  women  if  they  have  but  the  vision. 


206  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

4.  We  urge  that  the  need  of  religious  education  from  the  stand- 
point of  adult  psychology  be  emphasized  throughout  North  America. 

5.  We  urge  that  every  state  and  province  have  both  a  man  and  a 
v/oman  O.  A.  B.  C.  superintendent. 

6.  We  recommend  the  introduction  of  city,  district,  county  and 
state  O.  A.  B.  C.  federations  as  fast  as  the  communities  can  be  in- 
duced to  introduce  them. 

7.  We  recommend  a  committee  to  report  on  ways  and  means  to 
secure  more  adults  for  the  International  Training  School  at  Con- 
ference Point. 

8.  We  wish  to  express  appreciation  of  the  present  attitude  of 
the  Lesson  Committee  to  the  problem  of  lessons  for  adults.  Courses 
are  now  ready  and  others  are  under  consideration,  which  show  that 
the  Less-on  Committee  has  the  Adult  Division  needs  in  hand. 

9.  We  suggest  that  in  all  Bible  classes  during  regular  seasons  a 
portion  of  the  Bible  shall  constitute  the  basis  of  the  lesson. 

ID.  We  find  many  of  the  adult  workers  fully  alive  to  the  oppor- 
tunities for  Christian  work  presented  by  the  war,  but  an  aggressive 
campaign  is  needed  to  bring  many  of  our  adult  workers  to  see  what 
an  opportunity  they  have  and  to  offer  them  a  program. 

11.  We  urge  that  the  recruiting  campaign  introduced  in  this  con- 
vention (namely,  that  every  Bible  class  shall  secure  a  new  recruit  for 
every  star  on  their  service  flag)  be  promoted  by  the  state  and  provincial 
associations. 

12.  We  recommend  that  one  collection  annually  be  given  to  the 
O.  A.  B.  C.  work  by  every  Bible  class. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

Howard  G.  Colwell,  Missouri.  Mary  Stevens  Dickie  (Mrs.  Sam 

Wesley  J.  Weir,  Maine.  A.),    Pittsburgh, 

L.  B.  Edgar,  Ohio.  Annie  T.   Scribner   (Mrs.  John 

Christopher  C.  Grauer,  New  H.),    Philadelphia. 

York.  Prof.  L.  H.  Beeler,  Chicago. 

Harry  Wade  Hicks,  New  York.  Miss  Katie  Belle  Abney,  West 

F.  C.  EiSELEN,  Illinois.  Virginia. 

J.  J.  Hull,  Maine.  J.  H.  Engle,  Kansas. 

Mrs.  Emma  Gary  Wallace,  New  Mr.  Colgrove. 

York.  C.  E.  ScHENCK,  Chicago. 

A.  T.  Arnold,  Ohio. 


WORK   AMONG   ADULTS  207 

ADULT  CONFERENCE 

Wednesday  afternoon,  June  19,  all  sections,  Home  Department, 
Parent  Training  Department  and  Organized  Bible  Classes,  met  to- 
gether, Christopher  G.  Graiier  of  Buffalo  presiding. 

THE  MAN  AND  WOMAN   POWER  OF  NORTH  AMERICA 
By   Professor   Hov/ard   G.   Colwell 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

H  the  Adult  Bible  Class  movement  is  to  reach  all  the  adults,  it 
must  adapt  itself  to  the  needs  of  all  adult  life.  There  are  thousands 
of  people  who  work  on  Sundays  and  at  night.  How  can  they  come 
to  Sunday  School?  It  is  the  task  of  the  Adult  Bible  Class  to  adjust 
its  program  of  service  to  meet  the  conditions  under  which  these 
working  people  live. 

The  saloon  is  dying.  What  is  to  become  of  the  patron  of  the 
saloon  when  the  saloon  is  closed?  Many  a  man  who  has  found  the 
center  of  his  social  life  in  the  saloon  will  have  no  place  now  for 
social  life.  Here  is  an  opportunity  for  the  church  and  the  Adult 
Bible  Class.  The  social  influence  of  the  saloon  is  for  rent.  Getting 
hold  of  vast  numbers  of  men  and  women  outside  the  church  is  the 
task  of  the  O.  A.  B.  C. 

RELIGIOUS   EDUCATION   OF  MEN   AND   WOMEN 
By  W.  C.  Pearce, 

Field   Superintendent,   International   Sunday  School   Association 

The  aim  of  the  Adult  Division  is  to  reach  and  teach,  to  win  to 
Christ  and  His  program,  to  train  for  and  lead  into  some  form  of 
Christian  service  the  men  and  women  of  North  America.  The  means 
by  which  the  aim  is  accomplished  is :  Organization,  instruction,  train- 
ing, service. 

Organization  should  cover  classes  of  .  men  and  of  women  in  the 
local  Sunday  School,  interclass  organizations  within  the  local  schools, 
and  city  and  state  federations. 

Class  organization  should  be  based  on  age  and  class  interests,  and 
should  meet  the  conditions  in  time  represented  by  the  needs  of  men 
and  women. 

The  Adult  Division  cares  for  the  whole  life  of  the  adult,  and  its 
activities  are  grouped  as  follows  :  Organized  Bible  Class,  Home  De- 
partment, Parent  Training  Department. 

The  Plome  Department  is  for  shut-ins  and  those  who  cannot  attend 


208  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

the  regular  sessions  of  the  Sunday  School  because  of  home  cares  or 
business  conditions. 

The  Parent  Training  Department  is  to  train  parents  to  meet  the 
requirements  and  opportunities  of  parenthood.  There  should  be  two 
kinds  of  classes — one  for  parents  of  little  children,  and  one  for  parents 
of  older  children  and  young  people.  The  greatest  need  of  America 
today  is  the  training  of  parents  to  bring  up  children. 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL  INSTRUCTION  FOR  MEN  AND 
WOMEN 

By  Harry  Wade  Hicks, 

New  York  City 

Religious  instruction  of  adults  is  important  to  themselves  as  an 
aid  in  the  solution  of  their  changing  problems  of  life.  It  supplements 
pulpit  instruction.  It  has  a  direct  reflex  influence  on  the  home.  It 
binds  the  senior  age  to  the  Sunday  School  and  the  church.  It  provides 
the  moral  basis  for  organized  religious  and  social  activities  in  the 
local  community,  the  commonwealth,  the  nation  and  the  world. 

In  order  to  systematize,  extend  and  make  most  attractive  the  work 
of  religious  education  of  adults,  there  is  urgent  need  of  more  thorough 
study  of  adult  psychology.  Good  progress  has  been  made  in  recent 
years  by  religious  agencies  in  studying  these  problems,  notably  by  the 
International  Lesson  Committee,  the  Adult  Department  of  the  Inter- 
national Association,  certain  of  the  denominational  Sunday  School 
societies,  the  Religious  Education  Association,  and  the  Missionary 
Education  movement. 

There  are  certain  educational  ideals  considered  essential  for  suc- 
cessful religious  instruction  of  adults:  (i)  The  groups  should  meet 
separately,  in  well-equipped  rooms,  for  a  period  sufficiently  prolonged 
to  admit  of  thorough  discussion.  (2)  Instruction  should  be  considered 
first;  activities,  worship  and  social  enjoyment  follow.  (3)  Organized 
activities  should  be  the  natural  outcome  of  the  instruction.  (4)  Group 
activities  should  be  harmonized  and  unified  with  those  of  other  de- 
partments of  the  church.  (5)  The  leadership  should  be  the  best 
qualified  available,  and  continuous  for  the  period  of  each  course  studied. 
(6)  The  subject  matter  of  courses  should  be  determined  according  to 
the  need  of  each  group.  (7)  Elective  short  courses  in  considerable 
number  and  variety,  on  subjects  of  current  religious  thought,  should 
be  in  constant  process  of  preparation.  Certain  standard  courses  will, 
however,  be  required. 


WORK  AMONG   ADULTS  209 

The  following  general  types  of  courses  seem  to  be  required: 

1.  Distinctly  biblical,  including  historical,  book  study,  devotional, 
doctrinal  and  literary. 

2.  Social,  including  the  social  teachings  of  the  Old  and  the  New 
Testament  in  the  light  of  present  conditions ;  community  social  needs, 
agencies  and  the  relationship  of  the  local  churches  thereto ;  national 
social  ills  and  the  Christian's  responsibility;  Christianity  and  politics, 
business,  the  professions,  education,  industry,  health,  the  family,  inter- 
national commerce,  philanthropy  and  wealth ;  achievements  in  social 
progress ;  stewardship. 

3.  Missionary,  in  relation  to  the  city,  the  nation,  the  foreigner  in 
the  country,  the  backward  and  delinquent  group,  the  Negro  and  Indian, 
the  community  church,  the  workingman,  and  what  applied  Chris- 
tianity means  to  non-Christian  or  nominally  Christian  peoples. 

4.  Local  church  efficiency,  covering  organization,  finance,  religious 
education,  adequate  employed  leadership,  relationship  to  other  religious 
and  to  charitable  and  civic  agencies. 

5.  Denominational  efficiency,  including  history,  things  peculiar, 
beliefs  and  practicjes  in  common  with  other  communions,  organization 
and  work,  present  and  future  program,  attitude  toward  union  and 
co-operative  movements,  the  specific  study  of  county  co-operation  and 
union,  community,  national  and  international,  is  urged. 

6.  Training  of  leaders,  including  officers,  workers  and  instructors 
for  the  agencies  of  the  local  church,  leaders  for  community  religious 
and  social  agencies ;  extension  workers,  denominational  prophets. 

7.  Training  of  parents.  This  should  cover  religious  education 
in  the  home,  sex  education,  co-operation  with  church  and  school  in 
moral  and  religious  training  and  related  matters. 

8.  Christian  internationalism,  including  race  characteristics  and 
prejudices,  relationships  to  the  near  and  far  east,  Mexico,  Central  and 
South  America,  and  Africa.  How  can  the  church  help  to  make  justice 
and  good  will  effective  everywhere? 

9.  Reconstruction  after  the  war. 

BIBLE  COURSES  FOR  ADULTS 

By  Professor  F.  C.  Eiselen, 
Garrett   Biblical  Institute,   Evanston,   111. 

The  demand  for  special  adult  courses  is  due  to  several  causes : 
(i)  Organized  Bible  Class  movement;  (2)  Broadening  of  conception 
of  religion  and  religious  activity;  (3)  Closer  study  of  adult  psychology 
and  adult  interests. 

The  uniform  lessons,   even   in  their   improved   form,   though   still 

14 


210  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

of  great  value  to  many  classes,  are  inadequate  to  meet  the  needs  of 
all  types  of  adult  groups.  Two  types  of  lessons  are  needed :  Courses 
for  persons  interested  in  Christian  life  and  service  in  general;  courses 
for  groups  interested  in  definite  lines  of  service  and  activity.  The 
general  courses  should  deal  with  subjects  like  these:  The  life  of 
Jesus,  as  embodying  Christian  principles;  the  teaching  of  Jesus;  the 
principles  of  the  Kingdom  of  God;  Christian  doctrine;  the  church  as 
an  agent  of  the  kingdom;  Bible  study,  etc.  The  elective  courses  for 
special  groups  should  deal  with  topics  like  these :  Teacher  training, 
church  leadership,  training  of  parents,  missions,  temperance,  com- 
munity service,  etc. 

In  connection  with  the  improved  uniform  lessons,  the  International 
Lesson  Committee  is  working  on  a  series  of  courses  under  the  special 
title  "Christianity  in  Action."  The  first  year's  lessons  are  issued  under 
the  title  "The  Christian  in  Daily  Life."  The  committee  is  also  at 
work  on  three  short  Bible  courses — "The  Message  of  the  Prophet 
Amos,"  "Teachings  of  Jesus  for  Daily  Life,"  and  "Studies  in  Deu- 
teronomy." Finally,  a  short  course  on  parent  training  entitled  "Hints 
on  Child  Training"  has  been  approved.  While  the  committee  neces- 
sarily must  move  slowly,  it  hopes  ultimately  to  have  a  complete 
and  practical  curriculum  of  courses  for  adult  Bible  classes. 

O.  A.  B.  G.  AND  PARENT  TRAINING  SECTION 


SPECIAL  O.  A.  B.  C.  CAMPAIGNS 
By  Sterling  L.  Williams, 

Secondary   Division   Superintendent,    Missouri   Sunday   School 
Association,  Kansas   City,   Mo. 

The  first  thing  we  did  in  Kansas  City  was  to  make  the  people 
want  a  campaign.  We  brought  together  the  outstanding  men  represent- 
ing the  men's  Bible  classes  and  made  them  see  the  necessity  for  the 
campaign.  We  divided  the  city  into  districts,  elected  a  captain  for 
each  district,  and  had  him  pick  out  key  men.  These  district  groups 
came  together  and  took  charge  of  the  work  in  the  districts.  We  had 
the  individual  churches  take  their  enrolled  membership,  divide  them 
into  four  groups  and  elect  a  captain  over  each  group.  It  was  the 
business  of  each  group  to  increase  itself  until  the  group  numbered 
twenty-five. 

Make  a  list  of  all  men  in  your  church  and  find  out  who  of  them 
are  not  in  the  Sunday  School  and  go  after  them.  Make  a  canvass 
of  the  community  and  discover  the  men  who  are  not  in  any  church 


WORK   AMONG   ADULTS  211 

and  go  after  them.  Of  course,  this  all  means  work.  A  great  deal 
depends  upon  enthusiasm  and  newspaper  publicity.  The  campaign 
committee  should  secure  regular  reports,  hold  banquets,  etc.  Our  aim 
in  Kansas  City  was  to  get  15,000  men  in  Bible  classes,  and  we  got  them. 
More  men  hit  the  sawdust  trail  in  the  tabernacle  at  the  "Billy"  Sunday 
meetings  than  women  and  children  combined.  The  campaign  helped 
Kansas  City  go  dry  and  secured  a  secretary  for  the  Kansas  City 
Sunday  School  Association. 

O.  A.  B.  C.  FEDERATIONS 
By  W.  C.  Pearce 

The  first  step  in  a  federation  is  to  get  organized.  The  Selma,  Ala., 
classes  organized,  then  they  listed  the  things  which  needed  to  be  done, 
decided  what  they  could  do  and  appointed  sub-committees  for  doing 
it — extension  committee,  evangelistic,  etc.  They  secured  automobiles 
and  took  the  extension  and  evangelistic  committees  out  into  the  coun- 
try in  teams  of  at  least  twentj^-five  men.  In  ten  months  they  quadrupled 
the  number  of  men  attending  Sunday  School  in  the  county.  The  teams 
went  once  to  organize  classes  and  then  went  back  to  see  how  they 
were  doing. 

The  federation  also  inaugurated  a  Big  Brother  movement  with  a 
Big  Brother  pledge.  Nearly  three  hundred  men  selected  nearly  as 
many  boys,  whose  fathers  were  dead  or  indifferent,  cared  for  them, 
helped  them  get  an  education  or  helped  them  in  business.  The  federa- 
tion also  visited  jails  and  convict  camps;  they  visited  hotels  on  Sunday 
mornings  and  left  in  the  mail  boxes  invitations  to  the  Sunday  Schools 
of  the  city. 

THE  O.  A.  B.  C.  AND  NATIONAL  PROHIBITION 

By  George  W.  Penniman, 

Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

"For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel :  There  is  an  accursed  thing 
in  the  midst  of  thee,  O  Israel.  Thou  canst  not  stand  before  thine 
enemies  until  ye  take  away  the  accursed  thing  from  among  you."  Are 
we  ready  to  meet  this  challenge?  That  the  accursed  thing  shall  be 
taken  away — that  is  our  goal.  How  may  we  reach  it  ?  We  can  win ; 
we  must  win ;  and  we  will  win  when  every  man  and  every  woman  will 
do  his  or  her  duty,  not  only  in  the  home,  in  the  school,  in  the  family, 
in  the  community,  but  at  the  ballot  box,  which  is  the  place  of  vital 
results. 

In  Pennsylvania  we  have  a  state  federation  of  adult  Bible  classes. 


212  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

We  have  over  2,000  classes  in  our  state.  Our  federation  looked  for  a 
plan  and  a  program.  The  plan  was  the  Organized  Bible  Class  in  every 
Sunday  School ;  the  program,  Bible  study,  community  problems,  civic, 
national  and  world  betterment.  The  chief  aim  of  the  Adult  Bible 
Class  is  to  study  the  Bible  and  through  that  study  so  to  vitalize  the 
teaching  of  Jesus  Christ  that  we  shall  stand  by  the  church,  stand  by 
the  Sunday  School,  and  fulfill  the  obligations  of  Christian  citizenship. 
We  stressed  the  necessity  of  voting  at  the  primaries.  Every  county 
was  organized;  every  adult  class  reached  for  the  purpose  of  urging 
its  members  to  nominate  men  for  the  legislature  who,  when  they  got 
to  Harrisburg,  would  vote  in  favor  of  the  national  constitutional 
amendment.  Resulted  in  40  per  cent  gain  for  local  option  in  the 
next  election. 

THE  O.  A.  B.  C.  MOVEMEKT  AND  WAR  TIME  TASKS 
By  Professor  Hovirard  G.  Colwell 

The  task  of  the  O.  A.  B.  C.  movement  in  war  time  work  might 
be  summed  up  as  follows : 

I.  To  make  our  young  men  Christian  young  men  before  they 
go  to  the  camps.  2.  To  give  each  soldier  member  of  a  Bible  class  a 
certificate  of  membership  in  the  class,  preferably  a  Testament.  3.  To 
bind  the  officers  of  the  class  to  keep  in  touch  with  the  soldier  mem- 
bers. 4.  To  report  names  of  the  soldier  members  to  the  War  Council 
in  New  York  and  send  names  to  the  camp  Y.  M.  C.  A.  director. 
5.  To  keep  honor  roll  of  members  before  class.  6.  To  keep  a  stream 
of  letters,  post  cards,  etc.,  going  out  continually  to  the  soldier  members. 

ORGANIZED  ADULT  BIBLE  CLASS  AND  WAR 

TIME  TASKS 

By  L.  B.  Edgar, 

Adult  Division  Superintendent,  Ohio  Sunday  School  Association 

The  great  task  of  the  church  of  today  is  in  preparation  for  tomor- 
row. The  adult  class  should  be  organized  and  chartered.  That  is  of 
value  to  the  local  church,  but  does  not  prove  of  greatest  value  to  the 
community.  There  must  be  a  federation  of  all  classes  for  the  common 
good,  in  which  every  church  will  profit  alike — the  strong  assisting  the 
weak.  Any  task  which  looks  to  the  improvement  of  the  community 
is  of  concern  to  the  Bible  classes  and  denominational  lines  made 
dimmer  by  such  federated  action. 

Fully  90  per  cent  of  the  boys  in  the  national  army  are  from  Chris- 
tian homes.     Significant  is  the  fact  that  the  men  who  are  "physically 


WORK   AMONG   ADULTS  213 

fit"  today  have  been  under  the  influence  of  Christian  parents  and  the 
church.     It  behooves  us  to  increase  this  to  loo  per  cent  perfect. 

Touch  every  man  who  is  of  draft  age  in  your  community  with  the 
message  of  Jesus  Christ.  Get  him  in  the  Bible  class  and,  in  the  getting, 
see  to  it  that  he  gets  a  right  view  of  this  war  and  its  relation  to  the 
principles  of  free  government.  Educate  the  people  back  home  in  the 
stand-together  policy  which  we  must  maintain  if  we  expect  to  win. 

THE  O.  A.  B.  C.  MOVEMENT  AND  PARENT  TRAINING 
By  Mrs.  Emma  Gary  Wallace 

Chairman    Women's    Section,   International    Adult    Division 
Committee,  Auburn,  N.  Y. 

One  of  the  most  important  and  far-reaching  interests  of  the  Organ- 
ized Adult  Bible  Class  movement  is  that  having  to  do  with  training 
parents  to  realize  and  appreciate  their  great  privilege  and  responsibility 
in  rearing  their  children  for  Christian  citizenship. 

It  seems  to  be  a  peculiar  characteristic  of  the  human  mind  that  it 
grasps  the  end  of  the  ball  of  string  nearest  and  says,  "This  is  the 
beginning."  Often  it  is  not  until  after  long  and  patient  effort  that 
the  other  end,  or  the  real  point  of  the  beginning,  is  found.  In  our 
Sunday  School  work  we  have  traveled  a  long  way  before  awakening 
to  the  fact  that  teaching  the  child  a  short  time  on  Sunday  morning, 
and  perhaps  encouraging  it  in  occasional  week-day  activities,  is  not 
sufficiently  foundational.  At  first  the  idea  of  actually  training  parents 
in  the  performance  of  their  God-given  tasks  was  regarded  with  slight 
tolerance,  as  bordering  upon  an  intrusion  of  the  sanctity  of  individual 
rights.  But  happily  that  day  has  gone  by,  and  at  last  we  have  come 
to  see  that  the  real  beginning  of  the  ball  of  string  is  the  home  base, 
and  that  unless  the  young  child  is  trained  aright,  and  lives  and  grows 
up  in  a  spiritual  atmosphere  during  the  plastic  years  of  habit-formation 
and  dependence  upon  the  father  and  mother,  valuable  time  and  oppor- 
tunity are  lost  which  can  never  be  regained. 

Young  lives  are  early  started  in  the  right  or  wrong  direction — 
toward  compliance  with  worthy  routine,  recognition  of  righteous  law, 
obedience,  unselfishness,  cheerfulness,  helpfulness,  self-control,  grati- 
tude, or  in  the  opposite  direction  of  irregularity,  willfulness,  dis- 
obedience, selfishness,  rebellion,  indifference,  personal  indulgence  and 
gratification,  ingratitude  and  irreverence. 

Home  life  is  a  more  or  less  closely  meshed  screen  through  which 
the  Sunday  School  teaching  is  sifted  through  the  week,  and  if  the 
parents  are  lacking  in  sympathy,  understanding.   Christian   faith  and 


214  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

purpose,  patience,  earnestness  and  vision,  young  lives  are  bound  to  be 
spiritually  warped  and  stunted.  These  years  of  parental  privilege 
are  too  precious  to  be  trifled  with  and  wasted. 

The  Organized  Adult  Bible  Class  movement  of  the  day  has  a  double 
responsibility:  First,  to  the  parenthood  of  the  country  to  help  prepare 
it  for  the  most  important  work  of  its  mature  years ;  and  second,  to 
the  children  and  young  people  in  the  home  that  they  be  given  the  right 
kind  of  soil  and  atmosphere  in  which  to  develop. 

There  seems  no  good  reason  why  every  parent  should  follow 
pioneer  trails  when  so  much  is  available  which  has  been  worked  out 
through  the  practical  experience  of  centuries.  Is  it  not  high  time 
that  every  Sunday  School  in  the  land  include  in  its  curriculum  of 
regular  work,  worth-while  classes  for  parent  training? 

HOME  DEPARTMENT  SECTION 

Charles  E.  Schenck :  The  Home  Department  is  not  taken  seriously 
by  large  numbers  of  Sunday  School  workers.  No  Sunday  School 
can  do  its  very  best  without  a  well  organized  Home  Department,  nor 
can  it  be  a  standard  school.  Conventions,  county  and  district,  furnish 
an  admirable  opportunity  to  urge  the  department.  An  address  should 
be  made  by  someone  who  knows  the  work  of  the  department  by  ex- 
perience and  who  believes  in  it  thoroughly.  This  should  be  an  enthusias- 
tic presentation  of  facts  which  will  inspire  workers  as  to  the  value 
and  need  of  the  department.  The  address  should  be  followed  by  a 
conference  which  will  bring  out  the  "how." 

Mrs.  Wilhelmina  Stooker :  Perhaps  the  largest  group  in  a  Home 
Department  is  mothers.  The  Home  Department  visitor  too  often 
spends  her  time  during  her  calls  in  friendly  gossips  and  social  talk. 
If  she  would  study  and  read  books  on  child  study,  study  children's 
stories  and  reading  and  go  to  these  mothers  ready  to  discuss  in  a 
helpful  way  the  problems  mothers  are  struggling  with,  what  a  great 
work  might  be  done.  Meetings  and  classes  can  be  held  in  some  cases 
where  groups  of  mothers  can  be  brought  together  during  the  week. 
Mothers  will  be  more  free  as  their  children  grow  older  and  we  will 
have  an  opportunity  to  lead  them  into  the  parent  training  classes  of 
the  Sunday  School. 

Mrs.  Phebe  A.  Curtiss :  One  of  the  greatest  weaknesses  in  the 
Home  Department  is  the  failure  of  other  departments  to  be  interested. 
The  Beginners'  and  Primary  children  never  interest  fathers  and  mothers 
and  other  relatives  to  join  the  Home  Department.  The  Juniors  may 
do  errands  connected  with  the  work  of  the  department,  may  help  in 


WORK   AMONG   ADULTS  215 

many  ways   in  ministering   to  the   members.     They   may   serve   when 
social  affairs  are  held  and  help  to  entertain  those  who  are  shut  in. 

E.  W.  Halpenny:  Efficient  promotion  of  Home  Department  work 
in  a  state  or  province  requires  the  following  minimum  provision : 
(i)  A  State  or  Provincial  Committee.  If  the  policy  is  to  work  under 
the  new  Adult  Division  arrangement,  the  Home  Department  Com- 
mittee should  be  a  recognized  unit  within  the  Adult  Division  Committee. 
H  worked  independently,  it  should  be  a  subcommittee  of  the  governing 
executive.  (2)  A  Superintendent.  The  responsibility  for  leadership 
must  rest  somewhere.  (3)  Provision  must  be  made  for  necessary 
expenses  of  the  State  or  Provincial  superintendents.  (4)  There  should 
be  deputies  in  the  form  of  county  or  city  local  Sunday  School  Associa- 
tion department  superintendents,  whose  responsibility  is  to  co-operate 
with  the  State  or  Provincial  superintendent.  (5)  There  should  be  pro- 
vided, if  possible,  a  Home  Department  session  in  connection  with 
annual  conventions. 

ADULT  DIVISION  ASSOCIATION  AND 
FEDERATION  OFFICERS 

E.  O.  Sellers,  of  Chicago  (Y.  M.  C.  A.  Religious  Work  Director, 
Camp  Grant,  111.),  in  presenting  the  topic  "The  Challenge  of  the 
Present  Crisis,"  showed  a  chart  which  he  had  arranged,  giving  a  sug- 
gested war-time  program  and  which  is  reproduced  here : 

A  Suggested  War-Time  Program 
I.    FOR  THOSE  IN  WAR  SERVICE 

1.  A  "Roll  of  Honor"  erected  by  every  class. 

2.  Everyone  engaged  in  any  form  of  war  work  enrolled  as  honorary 
or  absentee  member  of  an  Adult  Bible  Class. 

3.  Present  a  New  Testament  to  every  absentee  class  member 
engaged  in  any  form  of  war  work. 

4.  An  organized  correspondence  program,  directed  by  a  special 
committee. 

5.  Regular  private  and  public  prayers  (by  name)  for  all  absentee 
members. 

6.  Conduct  "replacement"  campaigns  to  enlist  new  members  and 
"maintain  the  reserves."     Membership  and  evangelism. 

7.  Remember  by  mail  birthdays,  and  all  special  occasions  such  as 
Christmas  and  Mothers'  Day. 


216  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

II.     FOR  THOSE  IN  HOME  SERVICE 

1.  Governmental  Co-operation.     (Special  Committee.) 

(a)  Present  War  Aims. 

(b)  Co-operate  in  Thrift  Stamp,  Liberty  Loan  and  all  similar 

financial   campaigns. 

(c)  Report  to  proper  authorities  any  and  all  disloyalty  to  the 

government. 

2.  Food  Conservation.     (Special  Committee.) 

(a)  Present  Governmental  Conservation  Program. 

(b)  Maintain  a  display  of  all  printed  matter, 

(c)  Make  a  "Demonstration"  at  all  class  suppers,  etc. 

3.  Red  Cross.     (Special  Committee.) 

(a)  Every  class  member  a  Red  Cross  member. 

(b)  Full  co-operation  in  all  Red  Cross  work. 

(c)  Co-operation  in  all  financial  campaigns. 

4.  Red  Triangle.     Y.  M.  and  Y.  W.  C.  A.     (Special  Committee.) 

(a)  Full  presentation  of  all  information. 

(b)  Notify  Camp  Y.  M.  or  Y.  W.  C.  A.  of  members  who  enter 

service. 

(c)  Co-operation  in  all  financial  campaigns. 

5.  Relief  Organizations.     (Special  Committee.) 

(a)  Full  presentation  of  all  information. 

(b)  Co-operation  in  financial  campaigns. 

W.  G.  Landes,  General  Secretary  Pennsylvania  Sunday  School 
Association,  Philadelphia,  outlined  a  system  of  office  records  for  the 
Home  Department  Parent  Training,  and  O.  A.  B.  C.  Departments, 
and  W.  C.  Pearce  presented  the  "Opportunity  for  Association  Officer 
Training  and  O.  A.  B.  C.  Federation  and  Community  Programs," 
followed  by  an  open  conference. 

HOME  DEPARTMENT  CONFERENCE 

The  report  of  the  special  Home  Department  Commission,  appointed 
at  a  meeting  of  the  Adult  Division  Committee  December  11,  1917, 
was  presented  by  the  secretary  of  the  commission,  Mrs.  Aimer  W. 
Karnell.     Its  findings  were  adopted.  • 

Nine  states  have  now  adopted  standards  for  Home  Department 
work;  three  are  issuing  certificates.  The  commission  would  recom- 
mend that  we  overture  the  denominations  to  provide  a  standard  for 
their  individual  schools,  and  that  we  ask  the  Educational  Department 


WORK   AMONG   ADULTS  217 

of  our  International  Association  to  prepare  a  standard  for  the  Home 
Department  work  of  the  Association. 

Other  recommendations  were : 

The  training  of  Home  Department  officers  and  visitors  for  their 
respective  work  be  made  a  settled  policy  of  the  department. 

A  place  for  such  training  be  provided  in  every  International,  state 
and  provincial,  county  or  other  convention,  school,  or  institute,  held 
for  promoting  Sunday  School  efficiency. 

The  appointment  by  the  Home  Department  Committee  of  a  sub- 
committee to  co-operate  with  the  Educational  Department  of  the 
Association,  to  secure  a  curriculum  for  use  in  such  schools,  said  cur- 
riculum to  be  published  in  leaflet  form. 

Active  co-operation  between  Home  Department,  not  only  to  con- 
sider how  the  work  may  be  extended,  but  the  establishment  of  new 
departments  and  a  taking  up  unitedly  of  hospital,  prison  and  other 
community  work. 

Individual  instruction  of  every  visitor  in  necessary  things  before 
he  or  she  begins  the  service,  and  the  furtherance  of  that  instruction 
in  regular  visitors'  meetings. 

The  use  in  conference  and  educational  meetings  of  demonstrations, 
as    realistic   as    possible,    of    actual    work. 

Practical  demonstration  by  the  superintendents  of  individual  depart- 
ments, in  accompanying  their  visitors  occasionally  in  regular  canvass 
or  in  specially  difficult  cases. 

That  earnest,  patient,  prayerful  and  persistent  effort  be  made  to 
secure  enlistment  in  family  worship.  That  it  be  stressed  at  conventions, 
emphasized  from  the  pulpit,  kept  prominent  through  Hterature,  and 
magnified  at  visitors'  meetings.  That  the  entire  Adult  Division  be  re- 
quested to  consider  a  campaign  for  the  enlistment  in  family  worship  of 
every  member  of  every  class,  and  to  have  family  worship  made  a  sub- 
ject of  study  by  the  parents'  department. 

That  churches,  when  they  entertain  soldiers  and  sailors,  endeavor 
to  secure  a  promise  from  each  one  to  pray  every  day. 

That  an  International  leaflet  be  published,  devoted  exclusively  to 
family  worship,  dealing  with  the  needs,  methods  of  promotion,  equip- 
ment for  observance,  etc. 

The  commission  would  recommend  that  a  committee  be  appointed 
in  each  Home  Department  to  seek  out  needy  poor  cases,  and  to  co- 
operate with  such  local  organizations  as  may  exist,  and  also  with 
organizations  of  a  national  character. 

It  is  possible  for  the  individual  Home  Department  to  enlist  soldiers 


218  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

and  sailors,  and,  whether  they  enlist  them  as  regular  members  or  not, 
to  supply  them  with  quarterlies  or  monthlies.  There  is  a  paucity  of 
information  as  to  methods  and  results,  but  your  commission  recom- 
mend every  Sunday  School,  either  through  its  Home  Department  or 
through  its  classes,  to  keep  a  record  of  all  those  who  have  gone  into 
war  work,  and  to  keep  them  regularly  supplied  through  the  mail  with 
the  lesson  helps.  Also,  that  any  department  officers  who  succeed  in 
developing  a  satisfactory  system  of  securing  reports,  or  of  co-operating 
Home  Departments  at  the  front,  through  the  agency  of  workers  who 
may  be  "over  there,"  give  the  Home  Department  workers  throughout 
the  continent  the  benefit  of  this  experience  by  reporting  the  same  in  the 
International  Searchlight. 

That  the  Home  Department  co-operate  with  the  parents'  training 
department  of  the  school,  and  where  there  is  no  such  department  that 
special  effort  be  made  to  train  the  visitors  in  the  use  of  the  right 
material  for  distribution,  and  also  in  the  use,  in  conversation,  of  the 
subject  of  self-knowledge. 

The  commission  would  recommend :  That  the  Home  Department 
maintain  its  own  autonomy  of  organization,  both  in  the  Sunday  School 
Association  and  in  the  local  Sunday  School ;  that  there  be  an  Inter- 
national, a  state,  a  county,  a  district  and  a  local  superintendent;  that 
the  Home  Department  shall  be  a  section  of  the  Adult  Division 
organization. 

The  judgment  of  the  commission  is :  That  calls  made  by  the  visitor 
only  quarterly,  when  the  record  of  lessons  studied  and  offering  are 
gathered,  are  apt  to  leave,  and  sometimes  do  leave,  the  impression 
that  the  gathering  of  the  offering  is  the  chief  concern  or  business 
of  the  visitor;  and  to  guard  against  this,  as  well  as  to  secure  and 
maintain  the  closest  sympathy  with  and  render  largest  assistance  to 
the  membership,  calls  should  be  made  at  intervals  between.  Whether 
or  not  these  can  be  made  as  often  as  monthly  should  be  determined 
by  local  conditions. 

The  commission  offers  the  following  suggestions  as  to  needful 
qualifications  of  Home  Department  publications  and  literary  material: 

(i)  Crisp  news  as  to  what  Home  Departments  are  doing;  plans 
for  up-to-date  methods  of  work,  with  special  suggestions  for  rural 
communities ;  articles  by  experienced  Home  Department  workers  (pref- 
erably an  extra  section  for  superintendents  and  visitors  added  to  the 
general  Home  Department  material),  thus  making  a  part  of  the  issue 
special  for  officers. 

(2)     Lesson  help  material  to  be  suitable  for  adults. 


WORK   AMONG   ADULTS  219 

(3)  Articles  on  home  problems,  including  parental  relations  and 
child  training,  especially  aiming  at  assisting  the  parents  in  co-operating 
with  the  school  in  lessons  and  activities ;  and  in  assisting  the  home  in 
the  teaching  of  self-knowledge. 

(4)  Plans  and  material  for  the  observance  of  family  worship. 

(5)  Keeping  up  to  date ;  some  publishers,  as  late  as  1917,  not 
having  adapted  their  publications  and  enlistment  requisites,  etc.,  to 
the  two  grades  of  m.embership   established  in   1912. 

The  report  of  four  years  ago  showed  that  less  than  one  school  in 
six,  a  little  more  than  one  in  seven,  had  a  Home  Department,  Judging 
by  the  opinions  now  before  the  commission,  the  chief  reason  why  the 
other  five-sixths  or  six-sevenths  of  our  schools  have  none,  and  why 
those  in  existence  are  not  more  vigorous,  is  indifference  of  pastors 
and  superintendents  to  the  Home  Department,  or  general  lack  of 
appreciation.  If  this  is  generally  true,  and  it  probably  is,  as  shown,  for 
example,  in  the  place  frequently  given,  or  not  given,  to  the  Home 
Department  in  conventions,  etc.,  it  can  be  accounted  for. 

The  self-imposed  task  of  the  Sunday  School  for  generations  has 
been  that  of  religious  education  within  the  school,  and  the  observance 
of  that  limited  scope  has  become  a  settled  habit.  The  Home  Depart- 
ment came  on  comparatively  recently,  to  care  for  the  residue,  or,  using 
harvester  language,  for  the  gleanings,  and  the  general  viewpoint  of 
those  who  have  not  given  it  special  study  seems  to  accord  it  only  a 
gleanings  relation.  They  do  not  understand  how  large  a  proportion 
of  the  whole  the  gleanings  sometimes  are,  nor  how  exceedingly  bene- 
ficial would  be  the  reflex  influence  of  the  Home  Department  on 
what  they  regard  as  their  real  work.  Their  failure  to  know  or  recog- 
nize constitutes  a  problem.  If,  however,  these  pastors  and  super- 
intendents were  squarely  confronted  with  their  responsibility,  the 
probability  is,  judging  again  by  the  opinions  before  us,  that  many  of 
them  would  say :  "We  are  ready  to  start  a  Home  Department,  and  to 
give  it  whole-hearted  support,  but  we  can't  get  capable  and  willing 
leadership."  This  is  also  a  real  problem,  and  most  of  the  other 
difficulties  mentioned  in  the  answers  reaching  us,  traced  to  their 
causes,  take  place  under  one  or  the  other  of  these  heads.  What 
then  are  the  remedies? 

(i)  Prominence  given  to  the  Department  at  conventions,  institutes 
and  conferences. 

(2)  Superintendents  for  state,  county,  district  and  local  work. 

(3)  Definite  plans  for  the  training  of  leadership. 


220  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

(4)  Appropriations  for  the  work  included  in  every  state  and 
county  budget. 

The  commission  therefore  recommends  urging  upon  the  Executive 
Committee  the  employment  of  an  International  superintendent. 

William  Hamilton,  Chairman. 
Minnie  K.  L.  Karnell,  Secretary. 

O.  A.  B.  G.  WORKERS 

O.  A.   B.  C.   INSTRUCTION 
By  Professor  L.  H.  Beeler 

Dean  Presbyterian  Training  School,  Chicago 

Four  aims  underlie  the  material  used  in  Bible  class  instruction : 
(i)  Evangelization;  (2)  enlargement  or  pushing  back  the  horizon  of 
one's  vision;  (3)  enlightenment;  (4)  enthusiasm.  Every  lesson  should 
have  some  passage  from  the  Bible  as  a  foundation  stone.  To  know 
God's  word  and  His  will  for  us  is  the  supreme  issue  for  you  and  me 
in  this  life. 

There  are  three  great  aims  in  public  school  teaching:  (i)  Testing; 
(2)  teaching;  (3)  drilling.  A  teacher  must  consider  the  purpose  of 
his  teaching,  and  apply  the  method  whereby  one  can  express  himself 
in  his  own  kind  of  service. 

O.  A.  B.  C.  AND  TRAINING  OF  CHRtSTIAN  WORKERS 

By  Robert  M.  Hopkins, 

Bible  School  Secretary,  American  Christian  Missionary  Society 

(Disciples),  Cincinnati,  Ohio 

There  are  four  words  stressed  in  this  program  which  should  be 
noted  in  this  connection — organization,  instruction,  training  and  service. 
The  greatest  task  before  the  church  today  is  that  of  converting  passive 
Christianity  into  active  Christianity.  We  learn  by  doing  in  religion  as 
truly  as  in  any  other  phase  of  education.  We  are  teaching  not  lessons, 
but  life.  When  we  were  teaching  lessons,  the  great  days  were  those 
when  we  had  the  most  heated  doctrinal  discussions  and  debates. 
Now  that  we  are  teaching  life  the  greatest  days  are  those  when  we 
see  life  committed  to  the  Master  and  enlisted  in  His  service. 

It  is,  therefore,  a  new  definition  of  training  rather  than  a  statement 
of  plans  that  we  are  seeking  to  present  in  this  program.  Training 
was  at  one  time  the  drilling  of  adult  members  of  the  school  in  the 
reading  of  the  Scriptures,  in  the  offering  of  prayers,  in  the  taking  up 
of  offerings,  in  the  keeping  of  records,  in  ushering,  in  shaking  hands 
with  strangers  and  tasks  of  like  nature.    It  is  now  all  this  and  more. 


WORK   AMONG   ADULTS  221 

We   must  train   Christian   workers    for   soul   winning,   for  community 
service,  for  world-wide  evangelization. 

Training  for  teachers  was  formerly  gotten  almost  exclusively 
from  books.  We  are  beginning  to  realize  that  teachers  are  trained  not 
only  by  the  study  of  books,  but  also  through  observation  and  practice 
work.  In  like  manner  the  training  of  Christian  workers  for  service 
means  their  participation  in  various  forms  of  service. 

O.  A.  B.  C.  PROGRAM  OF  SERVICE 
By  Mrs.  Emma  Gary  Wallace 

The  Organized  Adult  Bible  Class  program  of  service  has  to  do, 
first,  with  the  enrichment  of  the  spiritual  life  of  the  class  itself,  and 
the  reaching  out  to  interest  and  enlist  others;  second,  with  a  live  and 
constant  interest  in  all  departments  of  the  school  of  which  it  is  a 
part;  third,  with  community  betterment;  and  fourth,  with  backing  the 
work  in  the  larger  field. 

The  class  itself  cannot  hope  to  attain  its  highest  efficiency  unless  it 
is  properly  organized.  Organization  gives  every  one  a  definite  respon- 
sibility and  defines  that  responsibility.  Those  who  decry  organization 
are  the  ones  who  really  know  little  about  it,  for  many  classes  are 
organized  only  on  paper. 

The  program  of  service  of  the  individual  class  must  center  about 
the  Christian  life.  A  mere  social  club  will  soon  cease  to  be  worth 
while,  and  so  will  fail  to  hold  interest.  The  ideal  organized  class  is 
not  selfish.  It  realizes  that,  as  a  group  of  older  members  in  the  Bible 
school,  it  has  a  definite  responsibility  toward  each  department  of  the 
school  which  cannot  be  delegated  wholly  to  the  officers  and  teachers, 
and  then  forgotten.  This  interest  is  proved  by  Big  Brothering  and  Big 
Sistering,  by  looking  well  to  the  equipment  of  the  departments,  and 
standing  back  of  the  pastor,  superintendent,  and  officers  in  all  plans. 

An  Organized  Adult  Bible  Class  which  is  living  up  to  its  oppor- 
tunities cannot  fail  to  become  a  dynamic  force  in  the  community  life. 
It  will  not  content  itself  with  a  passive  existence,  but  will  throw  its 
influence,  work  and  money  on  the  side  of  right,  of  moral  conditions,  of 
safeguarding  the  young,  and  of  promoting  whatever  may  recommend 
itself  to  them  as  of  spiritual  significance. 

The  county  work  calls,  and  if  grown-ups  in  the  class  in  the  county 
don't  take  an  interest  in  the  evangelization  work  being  done,  in  the 
missionary  enterprises  of  remote  communities,  in  the  furtherance  of 
the  prohibition  movement,  and  in  backing  whatever  work  needs  to  be 
done,  then  are  they  as  sounding  brass  and  tinkling  cymbal. 


222  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

PARENT  TRAINING 

COURSES  OF  STUDY  AVAILABLE  FOR  PARENT 

TRAINING 

By  Miss  Wilhelmina  Stooker, 

Missionary   Education   Movement,   New   York   City 

Parents  are  demanding  in  these  days  courses  that  will  help  them 
with  their  problems  of  nurturing  child  life — physically,  mentally  and 
spiritually.  A  few  years  ago  it  was  very  hard  to  find  books  that  had 
for  their  primary  purpose  the  training  of  parents,  but  many  such 
books  are  found  today.  The  International  Sunday  School  Association 
has  published  a  leaflet  "The  Parents'  Department,"  which  lists  many 
such  books  and  shows  how  they  may  be  combined  to  form  courses. 
We  need  courses  for  parents  of  little  children  and  for  parents  of 
adolescent  boys  and  girls.  We  need  one  kind  of  course  for  parents 
who  have  had  college  training,  another  course  for  those  who  are  not 
able  to  study  anything  of  a  technical  nature,  but  who  are  interested, 
and  still  another  course  for  those  who  are  ignorant  and  indifferent. 
By  a  careful  selection  of  books,  we  can  meet  these  needs.  One  of  the 
best  short  courses  is  ''Child  Nature  and  Child  Nurture,"  by  Prof.  E,  P. 
St.  John.  Another  is  "Religious  Education  in  the  Family,"  by  Dr. 
Henry  Cope.  Other  helpful  books  of  very  recent  date  are :  "Religious 
Education  in  Home  and  School,"  by  Sneath  (Hodges  and  Tweedy), 
"The  Religious  Education  of  an  American  Citizen,"  by  Peabody,  and 
"The  Second  Line  of  Defense,"  by  Margaret  Slattery. 

The  International  Lesson  Committee  has  just  released  an  outline 
for  a  parents'  course.  This  means,  no  doubt,  that  very  soon  denomina- 
tional publishing  houses  will  issue  lesson  helps  for  parents'  classes. 
Even  Uncle  Sam  has  gone  into  the  business  of  helping  us  to  raise  better 
boys  and  girls,  and  the  United  State  Bureau  of  Education,  through 
its  home  division,  offers  a  helpful  reading  course  for  parents. 

OTHER  PLANS  FOR  PARENT  TRAINING 
By  Mrs.  Emma  Gary  Wallace 

A  careful  survey  of  the  field  of  literature  available  for  a  parents' 
training  class,  which  consisted  of  mothers  of  different  ages,  revealed 
nothing  exactly  suitable  for  our  Sunday  morning  lesson  study.  Some 
of  the  courses  were  particularly  directed  to  young  mothers  and  would 
have  been  admirable  could  such  a  grouping  have  been  made.  Others 
were  too  general  to  hold  permanent  interest,  and  anything  dealing  too 


WORK   AMONG   ADULTS  223 

extensively  with  psychology  likely  to  be  difficult  for  those  whose 
attendance  was  sure  to  be  irregular. 

At  first  it  seemed  wise  to  undertake  something  practical,  and  so  a 
short  course  of  lessons  was  taken  which  dealt  with  the  developing 
child.  It  included  a  good  deal  of  psychology,  although  it  was  not 
called  by  that  name.  We  started  with  the  Cradle  Roll  age,  giving  two 
lessons  to  its  consideration  and  an  understanding  of  that  department 
in  our  own  Sunday  School.  In  the  same  way  the  Primary,  Junior  and 
Intermediate  Departments  were  given  attention  and  study,  and  before 
leaving  the  consideration  of  each  department,  part  of  a  morning  was 
spent  with  those  children  and  young  people.  Many  of  the  mothers 
had  never  been  in  these  departments,  and  had  little  idea  of  the  con- 
structive nature  of  the  Sunday  School  lesson  courses. 

A  second  series  of  lessons  was  planned,  based  on  "Child  Study 
and  Child  Training,"  by  Forbush.  A  subject  was  assigned  in  advance 
and  the  mothers  asked  to  come  prepared  for  discussion.  The  text- 
book was  used  as  a  guide  for  the  teacher. 

After  canvassing  the  field  again  with  the  needs  of  this  class  in 
mind,  a  book  was  decided  upon  which  has  met  every  requirement. 
It  was  the  Bible  itself.  The  lessons  chosen  were  those  having  to  do 
with  home  and  family  life,  beginning  with  the  tragic  misunderstanding 
between  Cain  and  Abel,  and  following  on  through  the  early  history  of 
the  race  as  recorded  in  Old  Testament  times.  Suitable  selections  were 
made  and  assigned  in  advance.  The  lesson  period  was  divided  into  two 
parts — first,  a  brief  bridging  of  the  time  from  the  last  lesson  to  the 
present  one,  and  a  gaining  of  a  knowledge  of  the  story  or  Bible  text 
chosen.  It  was  considered  important  that  the  home  life  of  Bible  times 
should  be  made  as  realistic  as  possible  in  order  that  the  class  appreciate 
the  motives  and  feelings  of  the  characters  and  recognize  many  of  them 
as  their  own. 

The  last  half  of  the  lesson  was  given  up  to  discussion  and  applica- 
tion, it  being  the  purpose  of  the  teacher  to  bring  out  such  truths  as 
would  help  each  mother  in  her  own  child  training  problems  in  the  light 
of  the  Bible  text. 


CHAPTER  X 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL  ADMINISTRA- 
TION 

REPORT  TO   THE   CONVENTION 
By  Rev.  Wm.  N.  Dresel, 

Chairman   Superintendents'  Committee,   International  Sunday 
School  Association 

MANY  of  our  theories  have  undergone  a  tremendous  change. 
In  school  we  no  longer  teach  a  subject  or  a  book,  but  the 
child  and  the  growing  mind.  By  the  sad  lesson  of  experience 
we  have  learned  to  train  not  only  the  mind  but  also  the  body.  In 
our  Sunday  Schools  we  would  develop  character  and  not  merely  the 
memory  of  the  pupil,  and  we  would  foster  Christian  faith  and  life 
as  well  as  simple  Bible  knowledge. 

A  similar  change  is  noticeable  in  our  views  regarding  the  organiza- 
tion of  our  Sunday  Schools.  In  the  past  we  have  made  much  of  our 
departments  and  gloried  in  so-called  "organization" ;  we  doted  upon 
the  Elementary  division,  went  into  raptures  about  the  "  'Teen  age," 
marched  our  adult  Bible  classes  in  all  sorts  of  parades,  went  in  for 
athletics,  evolved  a  "school  spirit,"  approved  teacher  training  and 
finally  awoke  to  the  fact  that  we  had  neglected  the  very  vitals  of 
the  Sunday  School :  the  executives,  the  managers,  the  administrative 
officers. 

Yes,  our  publishers  printed  books  and  cards  for  the  Sunday  School 
secretary,  and  books  for  the  superintendent,  ledgers  for  the  treasurers 
and  all  sorts  of  equipment  for  all  sorts  of  officers  and  committees. 
Some  few  good  souls  wrote  books  to  help  these  officers,  and  the.  new 
teacher  training  course  provides  special  studies  for  them.  But  now 
finally  we  have  a  department  within  the  International  Association 
which  will  devote  its  efforts  toward  systematizing  and  developing 
the  entire  administrative  function  within  the  Sunday  School. 

This  Division  on  Same  Footing  as  Others 

The  division  of  Sunday  School  Administration  is  now  a  division 
of  work  within  the  International  Association  on  an  equal  footing 
with  the  better  known  Elementary,    Secondary  and   Adult   divisions. 

224 


SUNDAY   SCHOOL  ADMINISTRATION  225 

As  such  it  will  specialize  in  the  work  of  the  administration  and 
administrative  officers  of  the  Sunday  School  and  seek  effectively  to 
correlate  the  executive  function  of  the  Sunday  School  with  its  educa- 
tional and  evangelistic  efforts.  The  ideal  is  to  have  not  merely  a 
very  highly  organized  and  efficient  Elementary  division,  or  some  very 
effective  organized  classes  in  the  individual  school,  but  to  have  a 
trained  corps  of  officers  in  charge  of  the  school  whose  effort  it  will 
be  to  raise  the  standard  of  the  entire  school  and  all  its  departments 
and  activities. 

The  forerunners  of  this  Administration  division  have  been  many. 
We  might  point  to  the  splendid  superintendents'  associations  erected 
in  many  cities  and  doing  yeoman  work  in  the  development  of  this 
office  and  the  men  holding  same.  Then  there  have  been  local  training 
schools  or  institutes  for  officers  of  Sunday  Schools,  also  conferences 
at  International,  State  and  local  Sunday  School  conventions.  The 
first  note  in  favor  of  some  general  definite  movement  was  sounded 
at  the  Louisville  Convention  in  1908,  by  the  Federation  of  Sunday 
School  Superintendents'  Associations  of  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  which 
found  a  responsive  chord  at  the  San  Francisco  Convention  in  191 1 
when  the  so-called  "Superintendents'  Department"  was  created.  For 
lack  of  funds  and  a  worker  on  full  time,  the  committee  in  charge  of 
the  Superintendents'  Department  could  not  do  more  than  awaken 
interest  in  this  subject,  and  by  the  Superintendents'  Congress  at  the 
Chicago  Convention  in  1914  demonstrate  the  needs  and  the  possibilities 
of  this  virgin  field  of  Sunday  School  life  and  work.  Since  then  came 
the  idea  of  expanding  the  scope  to  include  all  administrative  officers 
of  the  school  and  to  call  it  the  "Administration  Division." 

Have  Money  to  Finance  Survey  of  Division 
The  present  status  reveals  a  standing  committee  which  has  reported 
regularly  to  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  International  Association, 
and  by  its  report  to  the  meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee,  held  at 
Chicago,  February,  1917,  showed  the  way  to  greater  activity  and  use- 
fulness. This  report  was  met  by  the  splendid  offer  of  J.  L.  Free  of 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  to  finance  the  necessary  survey  for  this  division  and, 
beginning  with  1918,  to  pay  the  salary  of  a  man  to  head  this  depart- 
ment. In  view  of  this  offer,  C.  W,  Shinn,  a  man  of  much  experience 
in  Sunday  School  organization  and  management,  has  been  asked  to 
assume  the  preparations  for  and  conduct  of  the  special  conferences  on 
"Sunday  School  Administration"  during  this  convention. 

The   general   scheme   of   and    for   the   Administration   division,   as 
15 


226  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

we  see  it  today,  is:  (i)  To  set  forth  a  very  simple  and  effective 
organization  for  the  individual  Sunday  School;  not  so  much  a  list  of 
departments  and  agencies  to  be  inaugurated,  but  a  spirit  to  find  the 
things  necessary  to  be  done  and  the  best  method  of  doing  these. 
(2)  Practically  to  direct  the  administrative  ofBcers  in  their  efforts  to 
perfect  the  work  of  their  school.  These  administrative  officers  are: 
The  pastor,  the  superintendent  and  his  assistants,  the  secretary  and 
his  assistants,  the  treasurer  and  his  deputies,  the  educational  director, 
the  departmental  leaders  and  committees,  the  general  and  special  com- 
mittees of  the  school,  the  librarian,  chorister  and  musicians  and  any 
and  all  other  officers  found  in  a  Sunday  School. 

To  attain  these  two  ends  a  constructive  study  of  the  needs  of  the 
administrative  officers  and  the  problems  of  efficient  management  will 
be  absolutely  necessary.  From  this  would  be  developed  the  actual 
program  of  work  for  the  division  as  such  and  the  workers  in  the 
local  school. 

The  possibilities  of  this  division,  when  it  has  reached  its  full  work- 
ing power,  might  be  grouped  as  follows : 

1.  The  Sunday  School  directed  by  a  trained  and  fully  co-operating 
group  of  officers  and  committees. 

2.  Every  activity  fully  developed.  Every  phase  of  Sunday  School 
activity  brought  into  proper  relationship  to  the  true  policy  of  the 
Sunday  School. 

3.  Every  Sunday  School  properly  balanced  in  its  organization  and 
meeting  every  natural  requirement. 

4.  Every  Sunday  School  made  stable  and  permanent,  thus  insuring 
its  usefulness  and  life  in  the  future. 

5.  Every  Sunday  School  brought  nearer  the  standard,  not  so 
much  in  number  of  component  parts  or  outward  organization,  but  in 
the  spirit  which  will  pervade  the  entire  school. 

The  needs  of  the  Administration  division  are  simply  these:  Place 
the  same  on  a  solid  footing  by  incorporating  it  in  the  budget  of  the 
International  Association,  secure  the  man  to  lead  and  then  open  the 
doors  of  your  hearts  and  schools  to  receive  the  message  of  cheer 
and  suggestion. 

FINDINGS  OF  THE  MINISTERS'  CONFERENCES 

The  church  has  the  task  of  evangelizing  and  socializing  the  world. 
The  church  school  is  its  greatest  agency  for  creating  the  church  of 
tomorrow  and  promoting  a  Christian  civilization.  As  such  it  must 
have  a  place  in  the  thought,  plans  and  activities  of  the  church  com- 


SUNDAY   SCHOOL  ADMINISTRATION  227 

mensurate  with  its  importance;  and  its  character  must  be  determined 
by  its  purpose  of  producing  a  world-wide  Christian  democracy. 

The  church  and  Sunday  School  are  one  institution,  not  two,  the 
school  being  the  church  at  its  work  of  giving  its  children  an  experience 
of  vital  rehgion,  educating  its  constituency,  not  only  in  the  principles 
of  a  Christian  social  order  through  an  intellectual  apprehension  of 
Christianity,  but  also  in  fixing  the  habits  of  Christian  living  by  train- 
ing in  social  activities. 

For  the  realization  of  the  function  of  the  church  school  it  requires 
not  only  an  educated  ministry,  but  the  ministry  of  educators;  teachers 
consecrated  and  trained  for  leading  children  and  youth  into  the 
experience  of  living  for  the  realization  of  Christian  democracy;  the 
best  time  on  Sunday;  the  best  location  in  the  church  for  the  school; 
the  best  physical  equipment,  and  money  enough  to  produce  a  religious 
school  which  compares  favorably  with  the  public  school. 

Also,  since  the  church  deals  with  young  individuals  who  must  live 
in  social  relationships,  we  feel  the  need  of  a  curriculum  of  social 
service,  graded  according  to  the  interests  and  abilities  of  pupils,  to 
which  curriculum  shall  be  keyed  the  curriculum  of  instruction  in  the 
principles  of  Christian  living;  we  beheve  that  each  school  is  in  vital 
need  of  the  co-operation  of  the  other  church  schools  of  its  com- 
munity for  effecting  universal  religious  education;  and,  finally,  we 
look  forward  to  the  creation  of  a  week-day  religious  school  paralleling 
the  public  school  for  the  complete  education  of  the  child. 

We  recommend  that  theological  seminaries  equip  the  ministry, 
through  adequate  courses  in  pedagogy  and  psychology,  with  a  training 
which  shall  qualify  ministers  for  proficient  leadership  in  religious 
education.  C.   Arthur   Lincoln, 

Chas.  D.  Bulla, 
Samuel  B.  Fares. 

FINDINGS    OF   THE   SECRETARIES'  AND    TREASURERS' 

SECTION 

We  have  a  firm  conviction  that  Sunday  School  records,  properly 
compiled  by  the  secretary  and  properly  used  by  the  executive  officers, 
can  be  a  very  important  factor  in  the  success  of  any  school,  large  or 
small.  We  therefore  urge  all  secretaries  so  to  plan  their  work  that 
it  may  have  real  constructive  value,  and  we  urge  pastors  and  super- 
intendents to  take  these  records  into  consideration  in  planning  the 
work  of  the  school. 


228  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

We  caution  new  secretaries,  especially,  against  attempting  to  record 
too  many  details  which  do  not  have  constructive  value  in  the  individual 
school,  and  urge  that  the  details  to  be  made  a  matter  of  record  in 
each  school  be  carefully  worked  out  by  both  superintendent  and 
secretary. 

We  have  selected  the  following  items  which  we  believe  should  be 
included  in  the  record  system  of  every  school,  regardless  of  size  or 
location.     We  believe  these  to  be  absolutely  fundamental : 

1.  Accurate  enrollment  records  for  every  member,  the  essential 
enrollment  information  being  name,  address,  day  school  grade,  age, 
parents'  names,  church  membership  of  both  scholar  and  parents.  (In- 
formation regarding  parents  would  be  omitted  in  the  case  of  adult 
members.) 

2.  Accurate  weekly  records.  The  essentials  in  the  case  of  the 
individual  being  attendance,  reason  for  continued  absence ;  for  class 
records,  total  enrollment,  total  attendance,  total  offering. 

3.  Minutes  of  workers'  conference,  business  meetings  and  all 
written  reports  of  all  officers. 

4.  Special  data.  List  of  members  who  have  been  absent  for  at 
least  one  month,  with  record  of  investigation  and  reports.  List  of 
all  withdrawals,  with  reasons,  indicating  good  or  poor  reasons.  List 
of  baptisms,  confirmations  or  church  accessions.  List  of  new  members 
by  classes  and  departments  that  comparative  growth  or  loss  may  be 
shown. 

We  have  selected  the  following  list  of  additional  data.  These  items 
are  suggestive  and  have  been  found  helpful  in  many  schools.  This 
list  should  be  studied  carefully  and  those  features  which  would  be 
valuable  in  the  local  school  should  be  added  to  the  essentials  as  rapidly 
as  is  consistent  with  maintaining  the  accuracy  and  efficiency  of  the 
work. 

We  urge  every  school  to  concentrate  on  the  study  of  its  with-- 
drawals  and  urge  that  a  school  ruling  be  made  that  no  teacher  or 
class  can  withdraw  a  scholar  without  giving  a  written  reason. 

We  believe  that,  wherever  possible,  the  treasurer  should  relieve  the 
superintendent  of  the  details  of  financial  management  and  be  qualified 
to  advise  and  lead  the  school  in  this  work. 

We  believe  that  the  current  expenses  of  the  school  should  be  made 
a  part  of  the  church  budget  and  that  the  children  should  be  trained 
to  contribute  to  the  current  expense  of  the  church  and  to  its  great 
benevolent  enterprises. 


SUNDAY    SCHOOL   ADMINISTRATION 


229 


Sunday  School  Records — What  to  Record 


ESSENTIAL 
Enrollment 
Name. 
Address. 

Day  school  grade. 
Age. 

Parents'  names   and   initials. 
Church  membership ;   Indi- 
vidual, Parents. 

Weekly  Record 
Individual 
Attendance. 
Reason  lor  continued 
absence. 


Class 
Total  Enrollment. 
Total  Attendance. 
Offering. 


Special  Data 
List  of   members   who   have 
been  absent  for  one  month, 
with   record    of    investiga- 
tions and  report  on  same. 


List  of  all  withdrawals,  with 
reason  for  each.  Differ- 
entiate between  good  and 
poor  reasons. 


ADDITIONAL 
Birthday. 

Former  school  connection. 
Occupation  (if  adult). 
Other  members  of  family. 
Names  of  friends  not  in  Sunday 

School. 
Telephone  number. 
Recreational  and  amusement  prefer- 
ences. 
On  time.  ; 

Lesson  study.  ] 

Bible  brought. 
Church  attendance. 
Offering. 

Social  service  or  class  activities. 
Consecutive  record. 
School  papers  used. 
Books  taken  from  library. 
Total  of  individual  points. 
Per  cent  of  attendance. 
Excused  absences. 
Rank  in  department. 
Rank  in  school. 
Report  on  absences ;  note  book  work ; 

supplemental  work. 
Check  on  all  teachers  showing  wheth-- 

er   or   not   they   are   following  up^ 

absentees. 
Study  of  attendance  by  departments, 

and  classes. 
Study  of  home  conditions. 
Study  of  church  connections  of  those-. 

who  are  irregular  in  attendance. 
Study  of  withdrawals  by  classes  and. 

departments. 
Reports  of  investigations. 
Survey  of  home  conditions;   church. 

connections;  community  influences.. 


230 


FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 


Special  Data — Continued . 


List  of  Baptisms,  Confirma- 
tions or  Church  Accessions. 


Issue    transfer    letters    to    members 

going  to  other  schools. 
Write  to  pastor  or  superintendent  in 

town  to  which  member  is  going. 

Study  by  departments  and  classes. 

Study  influences  which  induce  the 
action. 

Study  school,  community  and  home 
influences. 

List  scholars  who  are  old  enough  to 
unite  with  the  church  and  secure 
report  from  teachers  as  to  what  is 
keeping  them  from  that  step. 

List  all  "Forward  Step"  pledges. 


List  of  New  Members. 
By  Classes. 
Departments. 


Study  class  or  departmental  growth. 
Study  school  influence  on  community 

in    light    of    non-church    members 

won  to  the  school. 
Study  ages  to  learn  school's  appeal. 
Find    out    influences    which    induce 

members  to  join. 
Study  new  members  carefully  to  see 

whether  they  are  held  after  they 

enroll. 
Check  teachers  who  hold  new  mem- 
bers and  those  who  do  not. 
List  prospective  members. 
List      non-church      or      non-Sunday 

School    parents    of    children    who 

unite  with  the  school  and  send  adult 

classes  after  them. 
Make  survey  of  people  in  community 

with    church    and    Sunday    School 

affiliations. 


Minutes  of  workers*  confer- 
ence and  business  meetings. 


Reports    of    departmental    and    class 

meetings. 
File  programs  for  all  special  days. 
All  special  school  activities. 


SUNDAY   SCHOOL  ADMINISTRATION  231 

Special  Data — Continued.  Missionary  instruction,  work  and  of- 

ferings. 

Temperance  instruction,  work  and 
offerings. 

List  of  names  on  service  flag. 

Vacation  attendance  records. 

Register  of  visitors  to  school. 

Official  list  of  officers,  teach-      Personal  records,  history  or  honors. 

ers  and  scholars. 
Regular  reports  of 

Librarian. 

Treasurer. 

MAKING  THE  SCHOOL  EFFECTIVE  FOR  CHRISTIAN 
CHARACTER 

By  Rev.  C.  Arthur  Lincoln,  S.  T.  M. 

Theoretically  the  pastor  is  the  head  of  the  church  school  and  as 
such  is  a  most  influential  factor  in  making  it  count  for  the  develop- 
ment of  Christian  character.  Practically,  in  many  cases,  he  has  as 
much  real  influence  over  the  school  as  a  god-father  over  the  child  for 
whom  he  has  become  sponsor.  He  is  usually  detached  from  the  real 
responsibility  for  its  life  and  activities,  except  as  a  teacher  sometimes 
of  an  adult  class.  Sometimes  this  is  fortunate  for  the  school,  for 
too  many  ministers  are  ignorant  of  what  a  church  school  should  be. 
Their  laymen  are  frequently  in  advance  of  them. 

Pastors  need  to  do  some  really  stiff  study  in  textbooks  on  pedagogy 
and  psychology  written  since  1620.  Until  a  minister  has  qualified  to 
know  the  difference  between  the  carburetor  and  the  tail  light  of  this 
educational  automobile,  he  had  better  not  fool  with  the  starter  and 
the  steering  wheel. 

Potentially  the  pastor  is  the  head  of  his  school  and  potentially 
he  has  more  influence  than  any  other  person  in  making  it  count  for 
the  work  of  the  church.  This  potentially  is  often  undeveloped  be- 
cause theological  seminaries  have  quite  neglected  this  important  phase 
of  training  until  within  five  or  six  years.  Again  ministers  are  so 
overburdened  with  such  a  multitude  of  time-consuming  details  that 
they  have  to  fight  hard  to  find  time  even  for  sermon  preparation. 
The  ultimate  solution  of  the  problem  lies  in  the  direction  of  dividing 
the  work  of  the  church  into  departments  and  placing  a  prophet  over 
the  department  of  preaching  and  social  worship,  an  educator  over 
the  department  of  religious  education,  a  social  worker  over  the  head 


232  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

of  the  department  of  community  service,  a  pastor  for  calling  and 
organization  work,  etc.  This  means  that  small  churches  in  some  neigh- 
borhoods should  combine  to  make  such  a  departmental  organization 
possible. 

The  business  of  the  school  is  to  produce  men  and  women,  not  of 
saved  character,  but  of  saving  character.  The  great  purpose  of  the 
church  is  the  creation  of  a  Christlike  human  society.  Desire  lies  at 
the  root  of  all  purposeful  action.  It  rests  with  the  church  and  with 
us  as  ministers  of  Christ  to  create  in  our  young  people  a  passionate 
desire  for  world-wide,  society  deep.  Christian  democracy.  This  cannot 
be  done  by  exhortation;  it  can  be  done  by  patient,  purposeful,  scien- 
tific teaching. 

After  1900  years'  existence  we  are  having  to  train  the  church 
to  the  large  giving  of  resources  and  service.  With  a  world  conquest 
before  us,  we  find  ourselves  to  be  woefully  unprepared.  We  have 
neither  the  trained  workers  nor  the  money  which  the  campaign  is 
demanding  of  us  this  minute.  We  have  allowed  a  vast  army  of  boys 
and  girls  to  come  up  through  our  churches  with  most  insufficient 
training  in  giving  and  serving  for  the  conquest  of  the  world. 

The  two  leading  organizations  of  the  church  for  the  training  of 
our  young  people  for  Christian  warfare  are  the  Sunday  School  and 
the  young  people's  society.  The  Sunday  School  ideally  has  all  the 
children  and  young  people  of  the  church,  not  to  speak  of  the  adults. 
The  young  people's  society  ideally  has  all  the  young  people  of  high 
school  age  and  up  to  25  years  of  age.  But  this  is  not  an  ideal  often 
realized.  The  young  people's  society  ought  to  be  a  laboratory  of 
young  Christian  experience.  There  is  no  reason  why  the  young 
people's  societies  should  not  be  a  corporate  part  of  the  church  school, 
meeting  with  the  school  for  instruction  in  a  young  people's  depart- 
ment and  meeting  on  other  occasions  for  social,  inspirational  and 
social  service  programs.  Here  the  minister  can  do  much  to  make 
the  school  count  for  the  creation  of  character. 

In  our  scheme  of  religious  education  we  have  been  weak  in 
systematically  training  our  children  to  express  the  Christian  truths 
we  have  taught  them.  The  test  of  character  is  not  in  knowledge  but 
in  deeds.  We  have  rather  believed  that  if  we  gave  the  right  im- 
pression the  corresponding  right  expression  would  follow.  It  isn't 
necessarily  true.  I  plead  for  a  curriculum  of  expression  in  our  church 
schools.  The  fact  is  that  our  goal  in  the  church  school  should  be, 
not  the  imparting  of  a  complete  body  of  truth,  but  rather  the  develop- 
ment  in   each   pupil   of   life   passionately   devoted   to   making   society 


SUNDAY   SCHOOL  ADMINISTRATION  233 

Christ-like  in  all  its  ramifications.  Key  the  curricula  to  the  realiza- 
tion of  a  truly  Christ-like  social  order. 

In  order  to  make  the  school  count  as  it  ought  to  count  for  the 
victory  of  the  church  over  all  forms  of  organized  evil,  we  need  as 
the  foundation  of  our  curriculum  of  instruction  in  the  Bible,  in  mis- 
sions, in  benevolence,  in  church  history  and  doctrine,  a  graded  course 
of  social  expression.  Ministers  everywhere  are  giving  up  months 
and  years  to  the  work  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  service  and  the  work  of 
chaplains.  The  times  demand  this.  But  the  times  also  demand  that 
ministers  everywhere  give  up  months  and  years  to  the  work  of 
educating,  training  and  equipping  the  church  of  tomorrow  for  the 
complete  conquest  of  the  world. 

With  God's  help  we  plan  to  train  the  coming  generation  to  solve 
every  problem  of  social,  national  and  international  life  according  to 
the  standards  of  Jesus  Christ. 

EVANGELISTIC    AIM    THROUGH    THE    EDUCATIONAL 

METHOD 
By  E.  B.  Chappell,  D.  D. 

The  word  evangelism  as  here  used  stands  for  the  process  of 
making  disciples  of  Jesus  Christ.  Disciple  means  learner.  But  the 
Christian  disciple  is  a  learner  who  is  also  a  follower,  a  learner  who, 
by  vital  fellowship  through  faith,  has  become  a  partaker  of  the 
Master's  spirit  and  who  has  adopted  the  Master's  ideals  and  com- 
mitted himself  to  the  Master's  leadership. 

According  to  this  definition  all  real  evangelism  must  be  in  some 
sense  educational:  (i)  It  must  be  educational  in  the  sense  of  giving 
definite  religious  instruction.  (2)  Evangelism  must  be  educational 
in  the  sense  that  the  content  of  instruction  must  be  within  reach  of 
the  understanding  of  those  to  whom  it  is  offered,  must  answer  to  the 
real  needs  of  their  lives  and  must  be  presented  in  such  a  way  as  to 
catch  and  hold  the  attention,  awaken  a  sense  of  need  and  kindle 
faith  and  desire  and  inspiration. 

The  statement  that  all  effective  evangelism  must  be  educational  at 
once  suggests  the  thought  that  in  the  evangelistic  program  of  the 
church,  childhood  and  youth  should  hold  the  leading  place  of  atten- 
tion, (i)  Whether  or  not  the  adult  is  to  be  religious  at  all  in  any 
real  and  vital  sense  depends  in  nineteen  cases  out  of  twenty  upon  the 
instruction  he  receives  and  the  influences  by  which  he  is  surrounded 
in  childhood,  for  if  an  individual  is  entirely  deprived  of  religious  train- 
ing and  religious  influence  until  he  reaches  maturity,  the  chances  that 


234  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

religion  will  ever  become  a  dominating  force  in  his  life  will  be  exceed- 
ingly meager. 

It  should  be  observed  that,  as  larger  attention  is  given  to  religious 
education  and  as  educational  methods  improve,  an  ever  increasing 
proportion  of  boys  and  girls  choose  Christ  as  their  Lord  and  Saviour 
and  enter  into  the  fellowship  of  the  church  as  a  direct  consequence 
of  their  religious  training  and  without  the  help  of  any  high  pressure 
methods. 

Two  observations  need  to  be  made  here:  (a)  It  is  not  to  be 
assumed  that  the  voluntary  decision  referred  to  invariably  marks  the 
beginning  of  the  child's  religious  life.  The  spirit  who  giveth  life  may 
reach  the  heart  of  the  child  through  those  silent  processes  of 
nurture  that  take  place  in  the  Christian  home  long  before  he  is  able 
to  understand  the  terms  in  which  religious  faith  is  expressed.  The 
religion  of  early  childhood  is  just  as  real  as  the  religion  of  mature 
life.  But  there  comes  a  time  when  the  naive  and  simple  religion 
of  the  child  must  be  transformed  into  a  religion  of  voluntary  choice 
based  on  intelligent  conviction.  This  transformation  may  be  either 
silent  and  gradual,  or  it  may  come  as  the  sudden  culmination  of  a 
sharp  spiritual  crisis.  The  process,  however,  is  of  small  moment. 
What  really  matters  is  that  the  attainment  of  full-fledged  individuality 
shall  find  the  youth  firmly  established  in  loyalty  to  Christ. 

(b)  It  is  not  to  be  inferred  from  the  facts  given  above  that  the 
times  is  at  hand  when  the  revival  will  be  no  longer  needed.  As  a 
result  of  the  increasing  emphasis  which  the  church  is  placing  on 
Christian  education,  revival  methods  will  doubtless  undergo  a  radical 
change  and  the  relative  importance  of  the  revival  as  a  means  of 
religious  propagandism  will  greatly  decline. 

It  should  be  further  observed  that  Christian  discipleship  is  not 
uniform  as  to  type  and  quality.  There  are  many  who  are  sincere  in 
their  allegiance  to  Christ  whose  discipleship  is  sadly  defective  because 
their  knowledge  of  Christ  and  his  teachings  and  ideals  is  sadly 
inadequate.  What  is  needed,  therefore,  is  an  educational  program  that 
will  reveal  to  boys  and  girls  as  their  minds  unfold  a  whole  Christ 
for  their  faith  and  adoration  and  a  whole  gospel  for  their  guidance. 

The  facts  here  given  point  the  way  to  some  conclusions  which 
are  of  serious  import:  (i)  There  is  no  prospect  that  the  world  or 
any  single  country  in  the  world  will  ever  be  made  Christian  except 
by  the  Christian  training  of  childhood. 

(2)  There  is  no  fact  about  the  present-day  life  of  our  republic 
that  is  more  significant  than  that  millions  of  our  boys  and  girls  are 


SUNDAY   SCHOOL  ADMINISTRATION  235 

growing  up,  not  only  without  religious  training,  but  wholly  apart 
from  religious  influence.  The  only  way  to  reach  this  class  is  by 
winning  their  confidence  and  respect  that  they  will  be  willing  for  us 
to  teach  their  children.     This   is  not  an   impossible   undertaking. 

(3)  If  we  are  to  Christianize  our  country  through  the  religious 
education  of  the  young,  we  must  improve  the  quality  as  well  as  the 
extent  and  scope  of  our  educational  work. 

(4)  We  must  convince  the  great  rank  and  file  of  our  people  that 
nothing  else  is  so  important  as  imbuing  the  boys  and  girls  of  our 
country  with  the  Christ  spirit,  leading  them  to  a  whole-hearted  adoption 
of  the  principles  and  ideals  set  forth  in  the  teachings  of  Christ,  and 
training  them  in  those  forms  of  service  in  which  their  convictions 
shall  find  adequate  expression.  And  there  has  never  been  a  period  in 
all  history  so  favorable  for  such  a  propaganda  as  the  present  hour. 
For  in  the  face  of  the  utter  failure  of  materialism  revealed  through 
the  war  that  is  now  devastating  the  earth,  men  are  turning  with  a  new 
interest  to  moral  and  spiritual  realities,  convinced  that  in  these  lies 
the  only  hope  of  civilization.  In  a  peculiar  sense,  therefore,  this  is, 
for  those  who  are  leading  in  the  field  of  religious  education,  a  time 
of  thrilling  opportunity. 

WHAT  HAS  THE  SCHOOL  A  RIGHT  TO  EXPECT 
OF  THE  CHURCH? 
By  Herbert  W.  Gates, 

Superintendent  Brick  Church  Institute,  Rochester,   N.  Y. 

The  church  school  holds  a  place  in  the  life  of  the  church  that  is 
second  in  importance  to  no  other  department  of  work.  Upon  its  effec- 
tiveness depends  not  only  the  future  of  the  church,  but,  what  is  even 
more  important,  the  moral  and  religious  welfare  of  the  children  and 
youth  committed  to  its  care.  It  has  a  right,  therefore,  to  expect  of  the 
church  an  adequate  place  in  its  program— one  befitting  the  importance 
of  the  work  entrusted  to  it.     This  involves  these  things  at  least: 

(i)  That  the  school  shall  be  regarded  as  an  integral  part  of  the 
church,  with  provision  made  in  the  church  budget  for  necessary 
expenses,  equipment,  etc. 

(2)  That  trained  and  skilled  leadership  shall  be  provided  with 
reasonable  opportunity  to  accomplish  the  results  expected.  Our  lead- 
ing churches  are  providing  themselves  with  directors  of  religious 
education,  but  too  often  these  persons  are  still  regarded  as  assistants 
to  the  pastor,  rather  than  as  expert  leaders  whose  counsels  are  to  be 
respected  and,  to  a  reasonable  degree,  followed. 


236  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

(3)  That  the  place  of  teacher  shall  be  dignified  by  training,  by 
expecting  good  results,  and  by  making  such  provision  for  equipment 
and  facilities  as  shall  give  a  reasonable  chance  for  such  results  to 
follow.  This  means  that  the  school  shall  be  suitably  housed,  that  it 
shall  have  texts,  reference  books,  maps  and  other  lines  of  educa- 
tional work. 

(4)  That  the  school  shall  be  given,  not  only  sufficient  time,  but 
the  best  time  possible  for  its  work.  Its  sessions  should  be  protected 
against  encroachments  on  the  part  of  the  church  service  and  meaning- 
less diversions  such  as  speeches  on  irrelevant  topics  from  visitors. 
This  does  not  mean  that  visitors  with  a  real  message  for  children 
and  youth  should  not  be  heard. 

(5)  Above  all,  the  school  has  a  right  to  expect  that  its  work  shall 
be  recognized  by  the  leaders  of  the  church.  There  should  be  a  com- 
mittee of  religious  education  with  standing  and  authority  equal  to 
that  of  any  other  committee  of  the  church.  This  committee  should 
be  composed  of  men  and  women  fitted  by  training,  experience  and 
interest  to  become  the  real  leaders  of  the  congregation  in  religious 
educational  matters. 

The  pastor,  too,  should  remember  that  the  measure  of  interest 
in  any  part  of  the  church  work  is  not  likely  to  rise  much  above 
his  own.  His  interest,  therefore,  should  show  itself  in  the  pulpit,  in 
his  prayers,  in  his  pastoral  visitation  and  conversation,  that  the  people 
may  catch  the  vision  which  he  himself  has,  and  be  led  to  give  their 
active  support  to  this  vitally  important  work. 

LEAPERSHIP  TRAINING  CLASS  IN  THE  LOCAL  SCHOOL 
By  Frank  L.  Brown, 

Secretary,  World's  Sunday  School  Association 

The  trained  teacher  has  a  right  to  require  a  trained  officer.  The 
million  officers  of  American  Sunday  Schools  have  come  to  their 
position  without  special  training  for  their  tasks.  Very  few  have  read 
a  single  book  concerning  their  work  before  assuming  office.  This 
condition  is  not  fair  to  these  men,  the  school,  the  church,  or  the 
community. 

We  must  do  what  we  can  in  the  training  of  those  now  in  office 
through  reading  courses,  conventions,  city  institutes  and  executive 
training  literature,  but  if  we  are  not  to  continue  the  condition  of  an 
untrained  Sunday  School  leadership,  we  must  start  now  to  organize 
leadership  training  classes  from  the  young  people  of  executive  capacity 
in  our  Sunday  Schools. 


SUNDAY   SCHOOL   ADMINISTRATION  237 

Such  classes  may  be  combined  with  the  local  teacher  training  class, 
or  may  be  conducted  separately  at  the  Sunday  School  hour  or  during 
the  week. 

The  textbooks  for  practically  every  branch  of  leadership  work  are 
now  available.  The  course  would  include  one  book  on  the  Sunday 
School  as  the  institution  within  which  these  future  officers  must  do 
their  work.  It  may  also  include  the  other  items  in  the  teacher  training 
course,  namely :  the  Bible,  pedagogy  and  psychology,  if  the  student  so 
elects.  It  may  be  best  not  to  insist  upon  these  last  named  subjects, 
but  to  go  directly  from  the  study  of  the  institution  to  the  specializa- 
tion material. 

This  specialization  study  will  follow  the  study  of  a  book  upon  the 
organized  Sunday  School.  To  illustrate,  the  students  electing  to 
train  for  the  position  of  superintendent  or  assistant  could : 

1.  Study  "The  Church  School"   (Athearn),  or  any  other  book  on 

Sunday  School  organization. 

2.  Study  "How  to  Conduct  the  Sunday  School"  (Lawrance),  "The 

Sunday  School  at  Work"  (Paris),  or  "The  Superintendent  and 
His  Work"   (Brown),  or  any  book  on  school  methods. 

3.  His   practice   work  would   be   the   observation   of   at   least  two 

other  schools  and  the  superintendency  of  two  Sundays  of  the 
local  school. 

4.  His  thesis   would  be   a  practical  plan    for   organization   of   the 

local   school    effectively   to   reach    scholars,    teachers    and   the 
community. 

The  publicity  student  would : 

1.  Study  book  on  Sunday  School  organization. 

2.  Study  "Church  Publicity"    (Reisner),  "Publicity  and   Progress" 

(Smith),   or   "Principles   of    Successful   Church   Advertising" 
(Stelze). 

3.  As  practice  work,  furnish  for  a  month  copy  of  Sunday  School 

doings  to  the  local  press. 

4.  Outline  a  publicity  plan  for  the  local  school. 
The  student  electing  social  work  would : 

1.  Study  book  on  Sunday  School  organization. 

2.  Study  "Socials  to  Save"    (Wells),   "Social  Evenings"    (Wells), 

"Social  Activities  for  Men  and  Boys"   (Chestley),  or  "Social 
Plans  for  Young  People"  (Reisner). 

3.  As  practice  work,  plan  and  conduct  a  social  evening  for  a  class 

or  department  or  for  the  teachers. 

4.  Outline  a  social  program  for  the  school  for  a  season. 

A  list  of  the  lines  of  service  upon  which  a  student  may  specialize, 


238  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

which  are  required  under  the  present  development  of  the  Sunday  School 
and  for  which  textbooks  are  in  readiness,  follows: 

The  superintendent  and  assistant  superintendent;  department  super- 
intendents, namely:  Cradle  Roll,  Beginners,  Primary,  Junior,  Inter- 
mediate, Senior,  Adult,  Home,  Parents ;  educational  superintendent 
(grading,  promotions,  officer  and  teacher  training,  etc.)  ;  secretary; 
treasurer;  librarian;  chorister;  missionary  committee;  committee  on 
evangelism;  temperance  committee;  purity  committee;  committee  on 
school  building;  committee  on  social  service;  publicity  committee; 
social  committee;  committee  on  organizations;  committee  on  special 
days;  visiting  committee. 

The  class  work  will  therefore  include:  i.  Study  of  book  on  Sunday 
School  organization.  2.  Specialization  material.  3.  Practice  work. 
4.  Thesis.    5.  Recognition. 

Upon  completing  this  training,  which  should  be  covered  within  a 
year,  the  students  should  receive  International,  state  or  denominational 
recognition  by  a  certificate  or  seal  indicating  their  specialization  work. 
The  church  or  school  should  recognize  this  training  at  a  special  service, 
the  same  as  trained  teachers  are  recognized,  and  those  so  trained 
should  be  at  once  assigned  to  service  as  officers  or  as  understudies  if 
it  so  happens  that  the  position  for  which  they  have  prepared  is  ade- 
quately staffed. 

We  shall  not  have  the  Sunday  School  army  rightly  led  unless  some 
such  training  plan  is  employed.  More  than  this,  the  plan  will  so 
dignify  the  Sunday  School  in  the  eyes  of  our  young  people  that  they 
will  be  held  to  it  without  difficulty.  They  are  eager  to  serve.  It  is 
for  us  to  seek  them  out  and  train  them. 

LEADERSHIP  TRAINING 
By  Frank  L.  Brown 

We  have  been  happening  on  leadership  for  the  world's  Sunday 
School  army  of  thirty-five  million.  Aside  from  Lake  Geneva  Inter- 
national Training  School,  and  some  specialized  work  done  at  a  few 
universities,  there  is  no  well  developed  plan  for  an  officers'  training 
camp.  The  next  large  Sunday  School  advance  must  be  in  leadership 
training  for  the  local  school  and  the  organized  work. 

We  must  have  a  plan  for  training  our  returning  boys  for  real 
service.  We  must  plan  this  for  the  foreign  field  where  young  people 
are  eager  for  such  training.  The  textbooks  are  ready.  We  must 
avoid,  on  the  foreign  field,  the  blunder  of  America  in  delaying  too  long 
the  Sunday  School  training  of  pastors  and  other  leaders. 

We  are  making  progress  in  spite  of  untrained  leaders.  How  great 
will  be  the  advance  when  this  leadership  is  adequately  trained!     The 


SUNDAY   SCHOOL  ADMINISTRATION  239 

new  demand  is  for  intelligent  leadership.  The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  is  look- 
ing well  ahead  for  its  leaders.  It  is  asking  for  ten  thousand  leaders 
from  high  school  students  for  its  future  work.  The  World's  Sunday- 
School  Association  will  need  one  hundred  secretaries  in  the  next  few 
years.  The  International  Association  extension  program  will  require 
one  thousand  trained  full-time  leaders  in  the  next  four  years. 
Present  plans  to  secure  leadership: 

(a)  The  secondary  division  of  the  Sunday  School  is  the  best  field. 
The  executive  training  class  in  the  local  school  is  the  unit  in  this 
leadership  training  plan. 

(b)  The  community  training  school,  with  an  officers'  section,  is 
a  good  place. 

(c)  Departments  of  religious  education  in  universities  and  Sunday 
School  specialization  in  theological  seminaries  should  help  furnish 
a  leadership  as  well  as 

(d)  Sunday  School  summer  courses  in  colleges  as  in  Columbia  and 
summer  schools  like  Lake  Geneva. 

(e)  Correspondence  extension  courses,  conducted  by  seminaries, 
universities  and  Sunday  School  boards. 

On  the  foreign  field  Sunday  School  leadership  training  has  been 
developed  through  well  equipped  departments  in  seminaries  such  as 
at  Shanghai  and  Manila;  at  summer  schools  at  Karizawa,  Japan,  and 
Kuling,  China;  at  Christian  colleges  through  special  departments  such 
as  at  Kobe,  Japan,  which  has  a  model  Sunday  School  building,  Sun- 
day School  library  and  laboratory  work. 

Plans  to  round  out  the  scheme  of  leadership  training: 

(a)  An  officers'  section  of  the  community  training  school  with  sub- 
divisions for  superintendents,  secretaries,  treasurers,  choristers,  mis- 
sionary superintendents,  social  service  workers,  etc.  This  section  to 
take  one-half  hour  on  "The  Sunday  School  as  an  Institution,"  and  a 
half  hour  in  specialization  classes. 

(b)  State  Sunday  School  Association  on  denominational  correspon- 
dence courses  providing  for  due  recognition. 

(c)  Make  all  local  school  training  classes  to  include  both  teacher 
and  officer  training. 

(d)  Secure  departments  of  religious  education  in  all  universities 
for  regular  and  post-graduate  work,  these  departments  to  promote 
extension  courses  and  summer  schools  of  religious  education  for  both 
college  and  non-college  men  and  women. 

(e)  The  State  Sunday  School  Association  and  colleges  should  work 
out  plan  for  presentation  in  colleges  of  the  call  for  Sunday  School 
leadership  and  in  Sunday  Schools  of  the  opportunity  of  college  train- 
ing for  life  service. 

(f)  Promote  additional  schools  on  the  plan  of  the  Hartford  School 
of  Religious  Pedagogy  or  state  normal  schools  of  religious  education. 

(g)  Arrange  short  courses  for  non-college  leaders  with  special 
recognition. 

(h)  Have  an  officers'  training  library  in  every  Sunday  School. 


CHAPTER  XI 

HOME  VISITATION 

REPORT  OF  THE  DEPARTMENT  TO  THE  CONVENTION 
By  J.  Shreve  Durham,  Superintendent 
A.  F.  Sittloh,  Chairman  of  Department 

HOME  Visitation  was  made  a  department  of   the  International 
Sunday  School  Association  just  ten  years  ago — at  the  Louis- 
ville Convention.     During  these  ten  years,  under  God's  bless- 
ings, more  than  48,700,000  people  have  been  visited. 

/nfe/7idf/o/ia/SundsySdoo/ArsocMo/f 
HOME   VISITATION 


During  the  triennium  of  1908  to  191 1  some  14,200,000  people  were 
visited;  1911  to  1914,  some  16,856,000;  1914  to  1918,  some  17,680,000 
have  been  visited.  Of  the  more  than  48,700,000  people  visited  during 
the  ten  years,   fully  24,000,000  were  not  connected  with   any   Sunday 

240 


HOME   VISITATION  241 

School,  church  or  synagogue,  and  they  have  been  placed  in  touch  with 
the  organization  of  their  choice  through  the  Home  Visitation  work. 

Home  Visitation  is  a  systematically  organized  interdenominational 
movement  through  which  every  home  in  the  largest  city,  or  in  the  most 
inaccessible  country  district,  can  be  visited  in  a  few  hours.  Printed 
invitations  are  placed  in  every  home,  inviting  the  people  to  attend  the 
Sunday  School  and  church  or  synagogue  of  their  choice.  These  gospel 
invitations  have  been  printed  in  twenty-one  languages  since  the  work 
was  organized. 

Records  of  the  church  connection  or  preference  of  every  individual 
are  secured,  and  are  given  to  the  leaders  of  the  Sunday  Schools  and 
churches  or  synagogues,  for  which  the  preference  is  expressed,  furnish- 
ing them  the  facts  necessary  for  successful  work — because  we  cannot 
SAVE  the  people  unless  w^e  TEACH  them;  and  we  cannot  TEACH 
them  unless  we  REACH  them.  Home  Visitation  reaches  everybody 
everywhere  that  the  plan  is  well  observed. 

Literature  giving  every  step  and  detail  in  the  organization  for  a 
Home  Visitation  can  be  had  from  the  State  or  Provincial  Sunday 
School  associations,  or  from  the  International  Sunday  School  Associa- 
tion, 1516  Mailers  Building,  Chicago. 

Serves  Every  Department  of  the  Sunday  School  and  Church 

Every  department  of  the  Sunday  School  and  church  can  be  best 
served  through  the  Home  Visitation  Department.  We  have  to  locate 
the  babies  before  we  can  enroll  them  on  our  Cradle  Rolls.  We  have 
to  find  the  boys  and  girls  before  we  can  bring  them  into  our  Elemen- 
tary classes.  We  have  to  get  in  touch  with  the  young  men  and  young 
women  before  we  can  have  them  in  our  "  'Teen  Age"  work.  We  have  to 
reach  the  men  and  women  before  we  can  enlist  them  in  our  Organized 
Adult  Service,  or  in  our  Home  Department. 

The  plan  also  helps  to  hold  those  we  already  have  in  our  organiza- 
tions by  reaching  the  large  numbers  still  outside,  and  saving  them  and 
changing  their  influence  for  good.  We  may  do  good  planting  and 
cultivating  for  fruit  in  our  own  gardens,  but  if  the  suns  of  selfishness 
shine  upon  it,  and  the  sands  of  sin  blow  over  it  from  the  outside,  much 
of  it  will  drift  away  in  the  winds  of  the  storms  from  around  us. 

The  greatest  peril  to  the  cause  is  not  a  weakness  within  any  depart- 
ment of  the  Sunday  School  and  church,  but  the  numbers  and  influence 
of  the  forces  without.  God  has  greatly  blessed  the  organized  Sunday 
School  work  with  success,  but  it  is  young — and  has  just  begun.  Only 
one  in  four  of  America's  population  is  yet  in  the  Sunday  School. 

16 


242  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

The  Home  Visitation  movement  serves  the  State  and  Provincial 
Sunday  School  associations  as  no  other  work  known.  It  accomplishes 
in  itself  so  much  good  for  all  interests — the  Sunday  Schools,  churches 
and  all  organizations  engaged  in  any  form  of  betterment  work.  It  is 
the  largest  piece  of  work  being  done  in  the  name  of  the  State  or 
Provincial  Association.  All  Home  visitations  are  done  in  the  name 
of  the  State  or  Provincial  Association.  It  gets  so  much  announcement 
and  publicity  that  it  brings  the  State  or  Provincial  Sunday  School  Asso- 
ciation before  all  the  people  in  a  short  time  far  more  than  it  would  be 
in  many  years  of  regular  work. 

Enlists  Many  in  Short  Time 

It  assists  the  State  or  Provincial  General  Secretary  in  getting 
acquainted  with  a  larger  number  of  the  leading  Sunday  School  and 
church  people,  leading  business  men  and  leaders  of  all  interests  in  a 
way  which  he  could  not  do  in  many  years  of  his  regular  work.  It 
interests  and  enlists  a  greater  number  of  influential  and  able  men  and 
women  for  the  whole  cause  of  organized  Sunday  School  work  in  a 
short  time  than  could  be  done  in  many  years  of  regular  work.  It 
leaves  in  every  State  and  Provincial  Association  a  large  list  of  the  most 
able  people  for  their  cultivation  in  the  interest  of  their  entire  program 
for  the  State  or  Provincial  work. 

It  is  impossible  to  report  all  of  the  additions  to  the  membership  of 
the  Sunday  Schools  and  churches  and  synagogues  resulting  from  the 
Home  Visitation,  because  of  the  fact  that  we  "HOME"  all  of  our  work 
in  the  local  Sunday  schools  and  churches,  and  the  results  of  Home 
Visitation  are  immediately  turned  over  to  them,  to  become  a  part  of 
their  work. 

We  do  know,  however,  that  these  millions  have  been  placed  into 
their  hands,  and  we  have  definite  records  of  cities  that  have  increased 
their  entire  Sunday  School  membership  more  than  400  per  cent;  and 
of  individual  Sunday  Schools  and  churches  that  have  more  than  doubled 
their  membership  in  one  year.  One  church,  as  a  result  of  the  Home 
Visitation  and  its  own  fine  organization  for  conservation  and  ingather- 
ing, added  408  new  members  on  one  Sunday. 

Individual  work  for  individuals  is  necessary,  but  the  movement 
which  can  organize  an  entire  community — or  a  large  part  of  it — in 
co-operative  effort  through  God's  plan  to  save  all  of  its  individuals, 
and  to  help  keep  them  safe  and  in  His  service,  and  to  make  it  easier  to 
do  right  and  harder  to  do  wrong,  by  making  the  atmosphere  of  real 
religion  the  native  breath  of  the  community,  does  thousands  and  mil- 


HOME   VISITATION  243 

lions  of  times  more  for  all  the  people  and  for  the  salvation  of  each 
individual. 

All  Protestants,  Catholics  and  Jews  co-operate  in  the  Home  Visita- 
tion earnestly,  which  impresses  the  non-religious,  and  enlists  the  co-op- 
eration of  the  educational,  commercial,  industrial,  social  and  civic  forces 
in  this  great  general  betterment  work.  Newspapers  give  this  big, 
broad,  brotherly  movement  the  strongest  endorsement  and  widest  pub- 
licity through  pages  of  news  matter,  able  editorials  and  powerful 
cartoons.  City  and  parochial  schools  declare  holidays ;  governors  and 
mayors  issue  proclamations ;  commercial  clubs,  boards  of  trade,  cham- 
bers of  commerce,  clearing  house  associations  and  business  men's 
leagues  urge  all  their  members  to  co-operate.  Labor  unions  join  with 
commercial  organizations  to  help  make  the  cities  "Better  and  Greater !" 
A  mighty  important  step  towards  justice  for  all  is  to  have  men  know 
one  another.  This  plan  not  only  helps  them  to  know  one  another,  it 
also  gets  them  to  work  together  in  a  common  cause  for  the  good  of  all. 
Pray  that  we  may  have  men  and  money  enough  to  reach  all  the  people 
and  help  them  to  love  God  and  one  another. 

Our  nation  needs  the  co-operation  of  all  interests  to  win  this  war — 
and  we  believe  we  fight  for  the  right.  Tlie  Home  Visitation  is  the 
only  great  organized  movement  known,  securing  the  co-operation  of 
all  religious  interests,  without  which  no  interest  can  stand  permanently. 

HOME  VISITATION  CONFERENCE 

SUPERINTENDENT'S  REPORT 
By  J.  Shreve  Durham 

The  chart  shows  the  progress  of  the  movement  during  the  ten 
years  which  it  has  been  a  department  of  the  International  Sunday 
School  Association.  From  1908  to  191 1  there  were  some  14,200,000  peo- 
ple visited;  191 1  to  1914,  some  16,856,000;  and  from  1914  to  1918  there 
were  some  17,680,000  people  visited,  or  a  total  of  some  48,700,000  people 
visited  during  the  ten  years. 

Almost  every  state  and  province  in  the  United  States  and  Canada 
has  done  some  Home  Visitation  work.  Liverpool  and  Bootle,  England, 
had  very  successful  campaigns  before  the  war.  Since  the  last  Inter- 
national Convention,  four  years  ago,  the  following  states  and  provinces 
have  observed  the  work — Alabama,  Arkansas,  California  (N),  Cali- 
fornia (S),  Colorado,  Delaware,  Florida,  Georgia,  Illinois,  Indiana, 
Iowa,  Kansas,  Kentucky,  Louisiana,  Maine,  Maryland,  Michigan,  Min- 
nesota,   Mississippi,    Missouri,    Montana,    Nebraska,    New    Hampshire, 


244  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

New  Jersey,  New  York,  North  Carolina,  North  Dakota,  Oklahoma, 
Ohio,  Oregon,  Pennsylvania,  South  Carolina,  Tennessee,  Texas,  Ver- 
mont, Virginia,  Washington  (E),  West  Virginia,  Alberta,  British 
Columbia,  Manitoba,  New  Brunswick,  Prince  Edward  Island,  Ontario, 
Quebec  and  Saskatchewan;  and  perhaps  some  work  was  done  in  the 
few  remaining  states  and  provinces,  but  we  have  no  report  of  it 
from  them. 

International  Home  Visitation  Committee 

The  present  International  Home  Visitation  Committee  is  made  up 
as  follows :  A.  F.  Sittloh,  chairman,  Denver,  Col. ;  Mayor  Tristram  T. 
Hyde,  vice-chairman,  Charleston,  S.  C. ;  Judge  Huston  Quin,  secretary, 
Louisville,  Ky. ;  H.  J.  Heinz,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.;  Paul  C.  Warren,  Three 
Oaks,  Mich. ;  Senator  H.  H.  Phipps,  Spokane,  Wash. ;  Chas.  W.  Dorsey, 
Baltimore,  Md. ;  B.  W.  Penick,  Greensburg,  Ky. ;  S.  H.  Williams,  Glas- 
tonbury, Conn. ;  D.  P.  Gribben,  Kansas  City,  Mo. ;  Geo.  E.  Hall,  New 
York  City ;  George  Warren  Brown,  St.  Louis,  Mo. ;  Gerald  W.  Birks, 
Montreal,  Canada ;  Joseph  M.  Steele,  Philadelphia,  Pa. ;  Arthur  Clinton, 
Elmira,  N.  Y. ;  Robert  H.  Pennington,  Evansville,  Ind. ;  Dr.  J.  Earl 
Else,  Portland,  Ore.;  Dr.  R.  H.  Boyd,  Nashville,  Tenn. ;  H.  L.  Baker, 
New  Orleans,  La.,  and  J.  Austin  Murphy,  Chicago. 

HOW  WE  ENLISTED  THE  LEADERS  OF  A  LARGE  CITY 
By  Herbert  L.  Hill, 

General  Secretary,  New  York  City  Sunday  School  Association 

First,  we  went  to  see  the  bishops  and  leading  pastors  of  all  Protes- 
tant denominations  and  personally  explained  the  Home  Visitation  plan. 
All  wanted  it  observed  in  our  city,  and  they  gladly  agreed  to  represent 
their  denominations  on  the  general  committee.  Then  we  called  upon 
the  cardinal  and  bishops  of  the  Catholic  Church,  and  the  president  of 
the  Jewish  Board  of  Ministers ;  and  these  leaders  of  all  faiths — 
Protestants,  Catholics  and  Jews — heartily  joined  in  the  plan.  The 
Protestant  leaders  called  all  Protestant  pastors  of  the  city  to  a  meet- 
ing. The  Catholic  leaders  called  all  Catholic  rectors  to  a  meeting, 
and  the  Jewish  leaders  called  all  Jewish  ministers  to  a  meeting  where 
we  explained  the  plans  to  all,  and  later  we  called  all  pastors  of  all 
faiths  to  a  general  meeting. 

We  interested  and  enlisted  the  most  influential  men  and  women 
of  the  religious,  social,  educational,  commercial,  industrial  and  civic 
life  of  the  city  by  calling  upon  them  personally,  as  we  did  the  most 
influential    men   of   the   churches,    and    later   called   all    these    laymen 


HOME   VISITATION  245 

and  women  to  meet  in  the  general  meeting  with  the  prelates  and 
pastors.  All  agree  that  we  perfected  the  strongest  organization  and 
secured  the  most  complete  co-operation  of  all  faiths  and  leaders  of 
all  interests  that  has  ever  been  known  in  any  movement. 

HOW  WE  ORGANIZED  IN  OUR  RURAL  DISTRICTS 

By  Fred  Washburn, 
Home  Visitation  and  Rural  Work  Superintendent  for  Michigan 

An  efficient  organization  is  absolutely  necessary,  and  this  is  eflfected 
by  calling  a  meeting  of  pastors,  Sunday  School  superintendents,  out- 
standing community  leaders  and  all  association  officers.  At  this 
meeting  a  general  chairman  is  selected,  and  his  committee  should  be 
made  up  from  representatives  of  all  co-operating  organizations — 
Protestants,  Catholics  and  Jewish.  This  committee  has  general  super- 
vision of  the  work  and  is  responsible  for  securing  the  required  number 
of  visitors.  A  central  committee  of  five  should  be  selected  to  see  that 
all  plans  for  the  movement  are  properly  executed ;  a  districting  com- 
mittee for  the  purpose  of  dividing  the  community  to  be  visited  into 
sections  containing  from  fifteen  to  twenty-five  homes  each;  a  finance 
committee  to  apportion  the  expenses  of  the  movement  among  the 
various  Sunday  Schools  and  churches,  collect  the  funds  and  pay  all 
bills ;  a  publicity  committee  to  advertise  all  meetings  and  keep  the 
movement  constantly  before  the  public  through  the  press. 

Meetings  for  the  proper  instruction  of  visitors  should  be  held, 
using  the  leaflets  of  instruction  to  insure  the  records  being  of  greatest 
value.  On  visitation  day  the  central  committee  should  be  at  head- 
quarters to  group  the  workers  in  teams  of  two  each,  assign  the  dis- 
tricts, give  them  supplies  and  final  instructions,  and  as  soon  as  the 
visitors  return  to  headquarters,  sort  out  the  cards  and  turn  them 
over  to  the  pastor,  priest,  rabbi  or  organization  for  which  a  preference 
is  expressed. 

HOW  WE  SECURED  CO-OPERATION  IN  AN  UNUSUAL 

FIELD 

By  Rev.  J.  W.  Windham, 
Secretary,  Tri-County  Sunday  School  Association,  Tampa,  Fla. 

While  not  a  large  city,  it  was  believed  by  leaders  in  Tampa  that 
such  co-operation  as  was  being  secured  from  all  faiths  for  the  Home 
Visitation  in  many  other  cities  would  be  impossible  in  our  city  be- 
cause of  the  unusual  conditions.  For  many  years  we  had  a  city  within 
a  city,  each  as  diflFerent  from  the  other  in  nationality,  customs  and 


246  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

religious  life,  as  two  cities  could  be  on  different  continents.  Before 
Mr.  Durham  came  to  our  city,  however,  he  stopped  on  the  way  and 
called  upon  the  Catholic  bishop  of  Florida,  and  he  gave  him  a  letter 
stating  how  much  he  approved  of  the  plan  and  urging  all  Catholic 
leaders  to  co-operate  in  the  work,  which  solved  the  problem  of  all  our 
Cuban  and  other  foreign  population. 

HOW  WE  SECURED  WIDE  NEWSPAPER  ANNOUNCE- 
MENTS 
By  Prof.  F.  S.  Goodrich, 

General  Secretary,  Michigan  Sunday  School  Association 
[Paper — Unavoidably  Absent] 
For  the  Home  Visitation  campaign  conducted  by  Mr.  Durham  in 
Detroit,  we  were  especially  successful  in  securing  much  space  in  the 
newspapers  of  that  city.  Someone  figured  that  the  cost  of  the  space 
given  the  movement  by  the  newspapers  would  have  been,  at  their 
regular  rate,  $4,000.  Along  with  many  columns  of  news  matter  were 
strong  editorials  and  a  cartoon  by  Tom  May,  which  has  caused  not  only 
national  comment,  but  leaders  from  other  countries  have  expressed  their 
favor  of  it.  It  appeared  on  the  front  page  of  the  Detroit  Times,  show- 
ing a  picture  of  what  we  think  a  likeness  of  satan  in  the  trenches, 
scared  to  death,  hair  standing  on  his  head,  dropping  his  pitchfork,  as 
he  saw  the  Home  Visitation  banner  being  brought  against  him  by  three 
ministers  bearing  its  staffs — a  Protestant  minister,  a  Catholic  priest 
and  a  Jewish  rabbi.  The  publicity  was  secured  by  going  directly  to 
managing  editors  and  city  editors,  and  presenting  our  big  plan  to 
them,  keeping  in  touch  with  the  reporters,  to  whom  the  live  facts 
were  presented  in  written  form,  in  so  striking  a  manner  that  they 
were  glad  to  give  it  as  news.  Local  pastors  and  other  religious  leaders 
stated  that  the  Sunday  School  and  church  interests  had  been  given 
more  publicity  than  ever  in  the  history  of  the  city. 

HOW  WE  SECURED  REPRESENTATIVE  PEOPLE 

AS  VISITORS 

By  Prof.  R.  D.  Webb, 

General  Secretary,  South  Carolina  Sunday  School  Association 

The  usual  form  of  organization  was  followed  in  our  capital  city 

to  secure  visitors,  after  the  plan  had  been  presented  to  all  pastors  and 

superintendents,  the  visitor's  pledge  card  was  given  to  all  leaders  to 

distribute  in  Sunday  School  classes  and  to  place  in  church  pews,  upon 

which  to  enroll  the  names  of  visitors  on  the  day  set  for  the  securing 

of  visitors,  and  visitors*  lists  were  also  mailed  all  leaders,  upon  which 


HOME   VISITATION  247 

they  were  to  send  all  names  and  addresses  to  the  general  headquarters, 
which  were  also  used  to  pass  among  classes  and  people  in  the  Sunday 
services.  ' 

The  interest  was  so  great  that  the  leading  business  men  and  the 
most  prominent  women  of  our  city  volunteered  for  the  service.  Our 
governor  and  his  wife  gladly  volunteered  as  visitors  and  went  out  on 
the  afternoon  of  the  visitation  and  completed  the  territory  assigned 
them.  The  influence  of  having  these  prominent  people  from  all  over 
our  city  go  out  to  meet  all  of  the  people  and  invite  them  to  the 
Sunday  School  and  church,  made  a  very  great  impression  upon  all. 
The  Organized  Sunday  School  Work  has  a  new  and  high  rating  in 
our  capital  city  as  a  result  of  the  Home  Visitation,  and  the  local 
county  association,  which  was  in  debt,  has  paid  all  of  its  indebted- 
ness, is  in  a  most  flourishing  condition  with  a  bright  future  for  its 
own  work  and  its  part  with  the  state. 

HOW  WE  HAD  A  GREAT  MEETING  OF  INSTRUCTIONS 
By  Prof.  E.  T.  Albertson, 

General  Secretary,  Colorado  Sunday  School  Association 

We  followed  the  plan  of  sending  all  those  whose  names  had  been 
sent  us  by  their  pastors  for  visitors,  a  postal  card,  telling  them  where 
to  report  for  service  on  visitation  day,  and  urging  them  to  attend  the 
meeting  of  instructions,  that  they  might  all  be  able  to  do  efficient  work. 
We  secured  the  largest  auditorium  in  our  city,  and  its  main  floor,  its 
gallery,  its  Sunday  School  room  and  its  gallery,  and  all  standing  room 
were  all  filled  by  the  most  representative  group  of  people  ever  seen  in 
co-operative  action  in  Denver.  They  stood  in  the  doors  and  out  in 
the  streets,  and  many  returned  to  their  homes  because  they  were  unable 
to  get  into  the  building. 

The  large  platform  was  filled  to  overflowing  with  the  leading 
Protestant,  Catholic  and  Jewish  pastors  of  the  city.  Many  leaders 
of  all  faiths  spoke  endorsing  the  plan,  and  urging  the  people  to  not 
only  do  their  best  in  this  campaign,  but  also  to  stand  in  all  good  work 
together  for  the  betterment  of  all  the  people.  The  International  Home 
Visitation  catechism  for  visitor's  instruction  was  given  to  each  visitor, 
and  the  most  careful  and  complete  information  given  which  enabled 
all  to  do  the  work  well.  The  good  influence  of  that  meeting,  which 
still  abides,  would  alone  have  been  worth  all  the  Home  Visitation 
movement  cost.  Many  people  have  been  brought  into  the  Sunday 
Schools  and  churches,  one  church  has  added  nearly  500  new  members 
during  the  eight  months  since  the  Home  Visitation. 


248  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

HOW  WE  FINANCED  THE  HOME  VISITATION 

By  Charles  W.  Shinn, 

Ex-General  Secretary,  Ohio  Sunday  School  Association 

The  organized  Sunday  School  work  in  Toledo  and  Lucas  County 
was  having  a  hard  struggle  for  existence.  We  asked  the  International 
Association  to  get  Mr.  Durham  to  come  and  assist  us  in  the  direction 
of  a  Home  Visitation,  beHeving  that  it  would  do  much  good  for  the 
Sunday  Schools  and  churches,  and  also  enable  us  to  interest  and 
enlist  new  friends  for  the  work  to  assist  the  faithful  few  who  were 
carrying  the  burden. 

The  visitation,  as  usual,  was  co-operated  in  by  all  faiths,  and  united 
with  the  many  religious  organizations  were  the  educational,  social,  com- 
mercial, industrial  and  civic  organizations  of  the  city.  The  few  faith- 
ful friends  of  the  work  were  afraid  to  undertake  so  large  and  costly 
plans  as  a  visitation,  since  the  Association  was  badly  in  debt,  but 
when  it  was  explained  to  them  that  the  Home  Visitation  would  not 
only  interest  and  enlist  enough  new  friends  to  pay  for  its  cost,  but  offer 
them  an  opportunity  to  raise  funds  for  the  general  work,  they  all  co- 
operated most  earnestly. 

After  the  visitation  was  completed  and  the  whole  city  stirred  with 
deep  interest  in  so  good  a  work,  all  members  of  the  executive  com- 
mittee of  the  Sunday  School  Association  met  and  invited  many  of  the 
new  friends  which  the  visitation  had  enlisted  to  meet  with  them,  and 
there  were  fully  a  hundred  of  the  most  representative  business  men 
in  the  city  present.  Let  it  be  said  to  the  credit  of  the  executive  com- 
mittee of  the  Sunday  School  Association,  that  not  a  member  was 
missing.  But  as  there  were  only  twenty-one  members  on  this  com- 
mittee, it  can  be  seen  what  a  large  number  of  new  friends  came  to 
assist  in  raising  these  funds.  This  committee  lunched  together  that 
day,  then  went  out  to  secure  the  money,  and  returned  to  lunch  the 
next  day  and  make  reports.  The  visitation  had  cost  $988.64,  and 
Protestants,  CathoHcs  and  Jews  gave  liberally  to  pay  this  amount, 
and  when  the  committee  reported  the  next  day,  they  had  secured  some 
$3,011.50,  or  $2,000  more  than  the  cost  of  the  visitation,  with  which 
they  have  gone  forward  with  all  their  work.  The  new  general  secre- 
tary secured  then  informs  us  that  he  thinks  fully  75  per  cent  of 
these  new  friends  who  gave  to  the  visitation  their  first  gifts  to  the 
organized  Sunday  School  work,  are  still  giving  to  the  work  now,  nearly 
four  years  after  the  visitation.  It  did  great  good  for  the  Sunday 
Schools  and  churches  and  Association. 


HOME   VISITATION  249 

HOW  WE   CONSERVED   THE  VISITATION   WITH 
LARGE  RESULTS 

By  Van  Carter, 

General   Secretary,  Louisiana   Sunday   School  Association 
[Paper — Unavoidably  Absent] 

We  followed  the  International  Home  Visitation  conservation  plan — 
"A  Welcome  Day"  and  Ingathering  Service,  which  was  held  a  few 
weeks  after  the  visitation.  The  pastors  and  Sunday  School  superin- 
tendents first  wrote  letters  to  all  persons  whose  cards  had  been  given 
them,  as  expressing  a  preference  for  their  Sunday  Schools  and  churches. 
Then  the  letters  were  followed  by  personal  calls,  as  fast  as  the  long 
lists  would  permit.  All  of  the  people  were  invited  to  come  to  the 
Sunday  School  and  church  every  Sunday,  and  to  make  the  start — 
if  they  had  not  done  so  before — on  the  special  "Welcome  Day"  an- 
nounced in  the  letters  and  by  personal  calls. 

The  entire  city  was  greatly  blessed  by  the  work.  All  Sunday  Schools 
and  churches  made  large  gains.  One  church  received  more  than  a 
thousand  new  names,  and  in  two  weeks  had  enrolled  more  than  300 
new  pupils  in  Sunday  School.  One  church  added  56  new  members  on 
one  day,  the  second  Sunday  after  the  visitation,  as  a  result.  Nothing 
of  a  religious  nature  ever  so  stirred  the  city,  and  all  leaders  still 
praise  the  movement. 

HOW  WE   SECURED   MORE  CO-OPERATION   FOR 
STATE  ASSOCIATION 

By  James  V.  Johnson, 

Arkansas  State  Executive  Committee 

As  in  some  states  and  provinces  there  were  some  Sunday  Schools 
and  churches  which  did  not  co-operate  with  our  State  Sunday  School 
Association.  The  Home  Visitation  in  our  chief  city  appealed  to  all 
of  the  Sunday  Schools  and  churches,  and  every  Sunday  School  and 
church  in  the  city  co-operated.  The  whole  city  was  blessed  by  this 
movement.  May  I  say  that  I  thought  I  knew  something  of  the  Home 
Visitation  plan,  as  I  had  taken  the  entire  course  at  the  International 
Training  School,  but  one  has  to  see  the  actual  work  to  fully  realize 
all  it  is.  I  confess  I  never  dreamed  of  such  a  powerful  religious  move- 
ment being  possible,  and  the  spirit  of  brotherliness  which  it  brings  to 
all  the  people  and  the  definite  results  for  good,  are  the  greatest  I 
know  in  any  work. 


250  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

HOW  WE  APPLIED  THE  PLAN  TO  OUR  CHURCH  AND 
MISSIONARY  WORK 
By  Mrs.  O.  H.  Willard, 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

I  heard  the  plan  presented  at  the  San  Francisco  convention,  and 
was  deeply  impressed  with  its  possibilities  for  good  for  the  entire 
community,  and  I  also  thought  it  could  be  applied  to  our  local  church 
and  our  missionary  society.  When  I  returned  home,  I  called  our 
leaders  together  and  we  organized  for  our  missionary  work.  We  had 
six  general  supervisors,  each  of  these  had  six  supervisors  under  them, 
and  each  of  these  had  six  other  leaders  under  them,  so  that  on  short 
notice  we  can  cover  our  entire  territory. 

Our  numbers  have  increased  greatly,  and  our  work  has  been  going 
forward  since  we  made  this  organization  complete  as  never  in  the 
history  of  the  work.  I  believe  that  it  can  be  followed  not  only  in  a 
large  congregation  like  ours,  but  also  in  small  congregations. 

HOW   WE   SECURED    FOUNDATION   THROUGH    VISITA- 
TION FOR  OUR  ASSOCIATION 
By  Myron  C.  Settle, 
Secretary,  Kansas  City  Sunday  School  Association 

I  am  informed  by  local  leaders  that  previous  to  the  Kansas  City 
Home  Visitation  that  Kansas  City  had  been  moving  along  in  organized 
Sunday  School  work  about  like  the  average  city  without  definite 
organization,  and  that  a  few  Sunday  Schools  contributed  to  the  State 
Association  some  $300  total  per  year.  Mr.  Durham  came  at  the  request 
of  the  president  of  the  local  association  and  a  Home  Visitation  was 
put  on  under  very  hard  circumstances.  A  number  of  general  move- 
ments had  been  undertaken  in  the  city,  the  last  of  which  had  left  a 
deficit  of  more  than  $2,000,  and  the  pastors  and  leading  laymen  in 
religious  work  were  responsible  for  it,  so  they  feared  to  undertake 
any  further  work  at  that  time  which  involved  money. 

The  movement  was  organized,  however,  and  it  was  a  great  success. 
A  leading  pastor  says  that  it  was  like  running  a  wire  into  every  home 
in  the  city  and  turning  on  the  current  of  religious  light.  Large  num- 
bers were  added  to  the  Sunday  Schools  and  churches,  and  all  of  the 
bills  were  paid  before  Mr.  Durham  left  the  city.  I  am  also  informed 
that  the  International  Association  has  received  more  than  $2,000  since 
then  as  gifts  for  the  work  from  new  friends  whom  the  visitation 
enlisted.  We  now  have  an  annual  budget  of  more  than  $5,000  per 
year  for  the  City  Sunday  School  Association,  and  we  believe  that  no 


HOME   VISITATION  251 

movement  could  have  laid  such  a  foundation  for  an  association  as  did 
the  Home  Visitation.  This  increase  from  less  than  $300  a  year  to 
more  than  $5,000  a  year  has  come  in  less  than  six  years,  which  we  feel 
is  a  good  record. 

HOW  WE  USE  HOME  VISITATION  IN  OUR  "GO-TO- 
SUNDAY  SCHOOL  DAY"  WORK 

By  Dr.  G.  A,  Joplin, 

General   Secretary,  Kentucky  Sunday  School  Association 

The  plan  has  accomplished  much  good  in  our  state.  The  purpose 
of  the  "Go-to-Sunday  School  Day,"  as  you  all  know,  is  to  bring  into 
the  Sunday  Schools  the  large  numbers  of  people  who  are  still  out. 
It  has  succeeded  wonderfully  in  Kentucky.  We  always  urge  that  a 
Home  Visitation  be  observed  before  the  "Go-to-Sunday  School"  day 
because  we  must  locate  the  people  to  interest  them  in  coming  to  the 
Sunday  Schools  that  day.  We  believe  that  the  Home  Visitations  have 
been  a  large  part  in  the  success  of  the  "Go-to-Sunday  School  Day" 
campaigns  in  Kentucky.  Hundreds  of  thousands  of  new  people  have 
been  brought  into  the  Sunday  Schools  on  these  days,  and  many  have 
remained  in  the  work.  We  have  received  large  and  lasting  results 
from  the  Home  Visitation  work. 

HOW    WE    EXTENDED    HOME   VISITATION    THROUGH- 
OUT THE  STATE 

By  Rev.  Charles  R.  Fisher, 

General  Secretary,  California  (N.)   Association 

Since  the  San  Francisco  Home  Visitation  we  have  extended  the 
Home  Visitation  to  every  section  of  our  field.  The  greatest  success  came 
recently  in  our  capital  city,  Sacramento.  This  was  the  second  visitation 
I  have  directed  there  in  eight  years.  There  was  a  solid  phalanx,  in- 
cluding Catholics,  Jews  and  all  Protestants.  It  was  really  a  magnificent 
campaign,  with  great  odds  against  us.  Those  in  charge  of  the  War 
Savings  societies  were  so  impressed  with  our  organization  that  they 
requested  us  to  direct  that  work  along  the  same  lines  for  them.  We 
used  our  organization,  and  added  their  splendid  forces.  The  results 
obtained  were  very  gratifying,  and  the  Sunday  Schools  and  churches, 
and  the  Sunday  School  Association,  all  have  a  higher  rating  than 
ever  before.  We  urge  the  Home  Visitation  work  in  all  our  state, 
county  and  district  conventions,  and  always  keep  the  International 
motto  before  our  people — "We  cannot  save  the  people  unless  we 
teach  them;  we  cannot  teach  them  unless  we  reach  them." 


252  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

HOW  HOME  VISITATION  IMPRESSED  A   GREAT 
JEWISH  LEADER 

By  Rev.  E.  W.  Halpenny, 

General  Secretary,  Ontario  Sunday  School  Association 

Rabbis,  like  other  ministers,  lead  with  greater  assurance  if  they 
know  that  leading  laymen,  looking  at  the  matter  from  a  non-professional 
viewpoint,  approve.  We  therefore  sought  the  Hebrew  brother  who 
was  president  of  all  the  Jewish  activities  in  the  city,  and  who  stood 
well  socially  and  commercially,  as  well  as  religiously.  He  held  the 
highest  confidence  of  all  of  his  faith,  and  all  followed  his  leadership. 
This  leader,  in  addressing  the  mass  meeting  of  instructions  for  all 
visitors,  stated  that  he  had  been  a  citizen  of  that  city  for  more  than 
fifty  years  trying  to  do  religious  work,  and  that  was  the  first  time  he 
had  ever  been  asked  to  join  with  others  to  try  to  help  save  all  the 
people,  and  that  he  believed  that  the  spirit  of  the  Home  Visitation 
would  help  all  who  were  not  right  to  get  right  with  God  and  their 
fellows. 

HOW  WE  OBSERVED  HOME  VISITATION  WITH 
LOCAL  LEADERSHIP 

By  Leon  C.  Palmer, 
General  Secretary,  Alabama  Sunday  School  Association 

Mobile,  a  city  of  about  60,000  population,  conducted  a  systematic 
and  successful  Home  Visitation  last  year,  with  no  out-of-state  help, 
and  with  only  a  little  help  from  the  state  general  secretary.  With  the 
literature  from  our  state  office  and  that  of  the  International,  I  made 
four  trips  to  meet  their  committees  and  instruct  their  visitors.  The 
local  leaders  had  secured  the  co-operation  of  all  Protestants,  Catholics 
and  Jews,  arranged  the  finances  and  prepared  the  stationery.  The 
work  was  well  done,  and  we  had  an  echo  meeting  at  which  the  reports 
were  received.  We  feel  that  the  more  we  can  get  people  to  do  for 
themselves,  the  better  for  the  work. 

HOW  WE  SECURED  NAMES  OF  NEW  LEADERS  FOR 

OUR  gen.:ral  work 

By  George  N.  Bumie, 

General  Secretary,  Indiana  Sunday  School  Association 

We  have  had  Home  Visitations  in  a  number  of  our  cities  in 
Indiana.  Mr.  Durham  has  assisted  in  the  direction  of  the  work  in  four 
important  centers.  From  all  of  these  cities  he  has  sent  to  the  State 
Sunday  School  Association  office  a  large  list  of  names  and  addresses 


HOME  VISITATION  253 

of  new  leaders  who  have  been  interested  and  enlisted  by  the  Home 
Visitation,  that  we  may  cultivate  them  and  hold  them  for  our  general 
work  of  the  Association.  We  have  found  these  lists  very  valuable. 
Mr.  Durham  directed  a  visitation  in  one  of  our  cities  just  before  we 
held  our  state  convention  there,  and  we  made  up  the  strongest  conven- 
tion committees  from  the  men  and  women  of  these  list  that  we  have 
ever  had,  and  we  find  that  these  people  make  good  leaders  for  general 
work  and  financial  contributors. 


HELP  FOR  EDITORS 

Editors  of  Sunday  School  papers  v^ill  find  in  this  volume 
a  mine  of  material — practical  suggestions  for  various  depart- 
ments, inspirational  bits,  quotable  paragraphs.  Help  your 
readers  to  reap  some  of  the  benefits  of  the  International 
convention  by  reprinting  parts  of  this  book. 


CHAPTER  XII 

WORK  AMONG  THE  NEGROES 

REPORT   TO    THE   CONVENTION 
By  Homer  C.  Lyman,  Superintendent 

THERE  are  more  Negroes  in  America  than  Canadians  in  Canada; 
more  Negroes  in  America  than  there  are  Jews  in  all  the  world. 
Ten  million,  perhaps  twelve  million,  as  much  American  as  we 
are.  Ten  per  cent  of  our  population.  Take  ten  cents  from  a  dollar 
and  note  how  quickly  the  rest  of  it  gets  away  from  you !  The  Negro 
race  is  a  real  factor  in  our  civilization.  In  algebra  there  are  some 
factors  that  may  be  eliminated  by  putting  one  over  against  another. 
Not  so  in  life.  Tons  of  volumes  have  been  written,  theories  offered 
and  millions  invested  to  devise  some  scheme  to  avoid  the  simple, 
fundamental  principle  of  human  relationship  given  by  our  Master, 
"Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself."  What!  Not  the  Negro? 
But  who  is  my  neighbor?  What  does  this  love  signify?  The  mind 
jumps  quickly  to  things,  money,  gifts,  schools,  employment,  sacrifice, 
social  equality.  That  is  not  what  He  meant.  Jesus  always  teaches 
in  fundamentals,  the  basic  principles  of  human  life. 

Nothing  one  may  do  for  himself  or  do  for  another  can  surpass  the 
awakening  the  soul  and  the  establishment  of  the  divine  in  a  human  life. 
This  we  may  do  for  the  Negro  and  not  pauperize  him.  This  may 
be  done  for  the  Negro  and  not  undercut  his  manhood,  nor  destroy  his 
self-respect.  Doing  this,  awakening  the  soul  to  the  divine,  developing 
a  God-consciousness  that  will  put  quality  into  character  and  lift  him 
above  the  barrier  of  prejudice — that  is  what  the  Master  meant. 

Progress   in    Half   a   Century 

It  is  needless  in  this  presence  to  mention  the  history  of  the  Negro 
in  this  country.  The  miracle  of  progress  in  only  fifty  years  is  the 
marvel  of  sociology.  Nothing  in  history  is  comparable  to  it.  Wealth 
has  increased  fifty  times.  The  number  of  homes  owned  by  Negroes 
has  increased  seventy  times,  or  over  600,000.  Illiteracy  has  decreased 
from  95  per  cent  to  30  per  cent.  Fifty  years  ago  only  four  colleges 
would  admit  Negroes.  Today  there  are  653  higher  grade  schools 
exclusively  for  Negroes.     Five  hundred  and  seven  of  these  are  under 

254 


WORK  AMONG   THE   NEGROES  255 

the  support  and  management  of  Christian  denominations.  Christian 
education  is  the  one  potent  factor  in  this  wonderful  progress.  In  spite 
of  all  this  gain,  a  large  percentage  is  still  far  below  reasonable  standards 
of  industrial  and  moral  efficiency.  A  great  people  just  coming  into  the 
adolescent  period  as  a  race,  with  so  many  of  the  outstanding  character- 
istics of  youth  in  its  storm  and  stress  period,  needs  most  of  all  a 
leadership  inspired  by  the  Christ's  idea  of  the  neighbor. 

All  honor  to  the  names  of  such  great  teachers  as  General  Arm- 
strong, Dr.  Ware,  Dr.  Walker,  General  Howard,  Dr.  Osborn,  Dr. 
Frissell,  Dr.  Washington  and  scores  of  others  who  have  tried  to  inter- 
pret the  Christ  ideal  through  education  of  hand  and  brain.  They  have 
wrought  mightily  and  well.  The  contact  with  a  great  personality  is  the 
abiding  factor  in  education.  They  stressed  the  manual  training,  the 
industrial  education,  efficiency  in  shop,  kitchen  and  farm ;  they  mag- 
nified mental  development  and  trusted  that  the  fruitage  of  such  an 
enlarged  life  would  make  for  permanent  interest  in  race  betterment. 

The  unexpected  happened.  They  were  dealing  with  a  race  in  the 
period  of  its  childhood.  There  are  fine  exceptions,  but  broad  and 
large,  these  students  were  selfish.  They  let  their  education  lift  them 
away  from  their  fellows.  Taking  on  culture,  refinement,  correct  use 
of  language,  learning  to  think  on  higher  levels,  acquiring  a  taste  for 
books,  music  and  some  of  the  finer  things  of  life,  their  education  put  a 
barrier  between  them  and  their  own  home  folks.  They  found  little  or 
nothing  in  the  school  that  they  could  translate  into  terms  that  the  home 
folks  could  understand. 

Ax    OrPORTUNITY    FOR   THE    INTERNATIONAL 

With  forty  thousand  churches  and  much  attention  given  to  preaching 
for  the  most  part  the  ministers  stressed  the  service  for  the  grown-ups. 
Little  attention  was  given  to  the  growing  boys  and  girls  until  they  were 
past  the  habit-forming  years.  The  Sunday  Schools  offered  an  open 
door  for  the  educated  young  person  from  the  schools.  Since  the  Chi- 
cago Convention  the  work  in  the  educational  institutions  has  been 
steadily  pushed  and  is  growing  in  popularity  and  permanency  every  year. 
This  year  Sunday  School  teacher-training  classes  have  been  organized 
in  almost  200  institutions  and  the  enrollment  will  reach,  when  all  reports 
are  in,  not  far  from  four  thousand.  As  Mr.  Warren  aptly  puts  it, 
"This  is  a  new  crop  every  year."  In  one  hundred  schools  this  Sunday 
School  teacher-training  is  recognized  as  a  credit  work  and  is  incorporated 
in  the  required  curriculum.  Will  you  try  to  estimate  what  it  will  mean 
to  have  four  thousand  of  the  educated  young  people  come  back  to  the 


256  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

local  churches  prepared  to  do  more  efficient  Sunday  School  teaching? 
Or  to  put  it  in  another  way :  Out  of  a  possible  six  thousand  graduates 
from  all  these  schools  in  any  single  year,  in  round  numbers,  four  thou- 
sand of  them  will  have  had  a  course  in  Sunday  School  teacher-training, 

A  New  Door  of  Hope 

From  every  cantonment,  and  from  "over  there,"  and  from  every 
officer  and  white  soldier  comes  unstinted  praise  for  the  loyalty,  devotion 
and  self-sacrifice  of  our  colored  soldiers.  A  hundred  thousand  of  them 
are  offering  their  lives  because  they  believe  in  our  institutions  and  love 
our  country.  They  are  wedging  open  the  door  for  justice  and  fair 
chance  and  a  reasonable  recognition ;  it  is  the  privilege  and  the  responsi- 
bility of  the  rest  of  us  to  see  to  it  that  the  new  generations  coming  on 
are  so  linked  to  the  great  heart  of  our  Christ  that  they  may  enter  into 
this  opened  door. 

This  work,  so  generously  supported  through  its  five  years  of  experi- 
mental stage  by  Mr.  W.  N.  Hartshorn,  our  honored  ex-President,  has 
proved  its  importance  not  only  to  the  Sunday  School  work  and  the 
Kingdom  of  our  God,  but  also  in  the  development  of  a  finer  quahty  of 
Christian  citizenship. 

There  are  34,000  Negro  rural  school  teachers.  About  4,000  of  these 
gather  in  thirty-one  Summer  Normal  schools  each  summer  for  special 
work,  the  term  lasting  from  four  to  eight  weeks.  These  rural  school 
teachers  are  expected  to  be  leaders  in  the  local  rural  Sunday  School. 
Through  these  four  thousand  teachers  a  quarter  of  a  million  rural  boys 
and  girls  may  be  reached  for  better  Sunday  Schools.  These  teachers 
are  eager  for  this  help.  One  thousand  dollars  per  year  would  make 
it  possible  to  reach  every  one  of  these  rural  school  teachers  each  year. 

A  School  of  Methods 

In  1913  at  Knoxville  and  in  1916  at  Atlanta  was  held  special  four- 
day  session  of  a  school  of  methods  for  the  teachers  of  the  Sunday 
School  teacher-training  classes  in  these  several  educational  institutions. 
These  were  faculty  people  and  the  inspiration  and  help  derived  from 
those  meetings  made  the  classes  under  these  teachers  the  most  enthu- 
siastic and  successful,  and  such  a  school  ought  to  be  held  every  other 
year  at  least. 

It  is  a  small  edition,  pocket  size,  if  you  please,  of  the  great  training 
school  at  Lake  Geneva.  Through  these  faculty  people  we  are  able  to 
influence  the  life  of  from  twenty  to  thirty  thousand  students.  This 
school  can  be  carried  through  this  year  for  less  than  one  thousand 
dollars. 


WORK  AMONG   THE   NEGROES  257 

The  time  is  now  ripe  for  the  setting  up  of  the  machinery  for  the 
organized  work  among  the  Negroes.  There  are  trained  leaders  in  every 
state.  Nearly  every  southern  State  Association  is  ready  to  supervise 
the  work  of  a  colored  man  to  develop  organized  work. 

TRAINING  CLASSES  HAVE  GROWN 

Sunday  School  teacher-training  classes  have  grown  in  seven  years 
as  follows : 

1911-1912 —    150  students  in      9  institutions. 

1912-1913 —   541  students  in    21  institutions. 

1913-1914 — 1,683  students  in    61  institutions. 

1914-1915 — 1,978  students  in    ^2)  institutions. 

1915-1916 — 3,060  students  in  100  institutions. 

1916-1917 — 3,642  students  in  142  institutions. 

1917-1918 — 3,414  students  in  160  institutions. 

Schools  were  held  in  the  following  states :  Alabama,  23  schools, 
475  students;  Arkansas,  4  schools,  22  students;  District  of  Columbia, 

2  schools,  57  students ;  Delaware,  i  school,  20  students ;  Florida,  10 
schools,  97  students;  Georgia,  20  schools,  414  students;  Kansas,  2 
schools,  2>Z  students;  Kentucky,  3  schools,  76  students;  Louisiana, 
5  schools,  36  students ;  Mississippi,  7  schools,  185  students ;   Missouri, 

3  schools,  7  students;  New  Jersey,  i  school,  18  students;  North  Caro- 
lina, 25  schools,  406  students ;  Ohio,  i  school,  10  students ;  Pennsylvania, 
2  schools,  40  students ;  South  Carolina,  16  schools,  243  students ;  Ten- 
nessee, 13  schools,  238  students ;  Texas,  6  schools,  275  students ;  Vir- 
ginia, 13  schools,  481  students;  West  Virginia,  3  schools,  267  students. 

The  absolute  need  of  the  work  requires  not  less  than  $6,000  per 
year.  All  of  this  must  come  from  voluntary  contributions.  This  is  in 
no  way  charity,  it  is  an  investment.  Christian  citizenship  is  the  surest 
guarantee  of  a  safe  community.  The  Sunday  School  is  the  most  prac- 
tical factor  in  character  development. 

Institutions  where  Sunday  School  teacher-training  classes  have  been 
organized,  176;  curriculum  credit  is  given  in  74;  total  number  enrolled 
in  Sunday  School  teacher-training  classes  in  these  institutions,  14,377; 
of  a  possible  6,500  graduates  each  year  from  these  schools,  4,000  have 
had  Sunday  School  teacher-training. 

All  educational  institutions  for  Negroes  in  the  United  States,  653; 
under  public  control,  28;  under  private  control,  625;  independent,  118; 
denominational,  507;  white  boards,  354;  colored  boards,  153;  permanent 
investment,  $34,224,555 ;  annual  expense,  $3,990,071 ;  denominational  in- 
vestment, $16,127,505;  annual  expense,  $1,927,236. 

17 


CHAPTER  XIII 

CONVENTIONS  OF  OTHER  YEARS 

AT  a  conference  of  friends  of  Sunday  Schools,  held  in  Phila- 
delphia during  the  anniversary  of  the  American  Sunday  School 
Union  and  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church, 
May  2S,  1832,  thirteen  states  and  two  territories  were  represented.  A 
resolution  was  adopted  recommending  the  superintendents  and  teachers 
throughout  the  country  convene  to  consider  the  duties  and  obligations 
of  officers  of  Sunday  Schools,  and  the  best  plans  of  organizing,  in- 
structing and  managing  a  Sunday  School.  A  committee  was  appointed 
to  prepare  lists  of  questions  covering  the  Sunday  School  effort  as 
then  understood,  to  be  sent  to  Sunday  School  workers  over  the  land. 

First  National  Convention 
The  first  national  convention  was  held  in  New  York,  in  Chatham 
Street  Chapel,  October  3,  1832,  as  a  result  of  the  Philadelphia  confer- 
ence. Hon.  Theodore  Frelinghuysen  of  New  Jersey,  one  of  the  emi- 
nent men  of  the  time,  was  chosen  president,  and  220  delegates  were 
present,  representing  fourteen  of  the  twenty-four  states  and  four 
territories  of  the  union.  Among  the  topics  considered  were :  "Infant 
Sunday  School  Organization,"  "Qualifying  Scholars  to  Become  Teach- 
ers," "Organization  of  County  and  other  Unions,"  and  "The  Propriety 
of  Having  More  than  One  Session  a  Day." 

Second  National  Convention 
The  second  national  convention,  in  Philadelphia,  May  22,  1833,  was 
called  too  soon  after  the  first  to  attract  a  large  representation,  and  only 
nine  states  sent  delegates.  Hon.  Willard  Hall,  an  eminent  Delaware 
jurist,  was  president  of  the  convention.  While  the  numbers  were  small, 
the  meeting  seemed  to  be  full  of  life  and  interest. 

Third  National  Convention 
More  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  passed  before  the  second  national 
convention  was  followed  by  another.  Evidently  the  movement  had  not 
taken  root,  nor  did  it  do  so  with  the  third  one,  held  in  Philadelphia, 
February  22-24,  1859.  Seventeen  states  and  the  District  of  Columbia 
were  represented  by  delegates,  and  there  was  one  visitor  from  Great 
Britain.    Ex-Gov.  James  Pollock  was  president,  and  H.  Clay  Trumbull 

258 


CONVENTIONS  OF  OTHER  YEARS  259 

of  Connecticut,  then  just  coming  forward  into  the  notice  of  the  Sunday 
School  world,  was  one  of  the  secretaries. 

Fourth  National  Convention 
At  the  national  Sunday  School  convention  in  Newark,  N.  J.,  April 
28,  1869,  twenty-eight  states  and  one  territory  were  represented  by  526 
delegates,  and  there  were  visitors  from  Canada,  England,  Ireland,  Scot- 
land, Egypt  and  South  Africa.  Geo.  H,  Stuart  of  Pennsylvania  pre- 
sided. Rev.  J.  H.  Vincent  and  B.  F.  Jacobs  were  associated  with  H. 
Clay  Trumbull  as  secretaries  of  the  convention.  The  sessions  were 
characterized  by  extraordinary  spiritual  power.  It  was  said  by  the 
editor  of  the  Sunday  School  Times  that  "never  before  had  so  many 
Sunday  School  leaders  of  the  land  been  brought  face  to  face.  Taken  as 
a  whole,  it  was  the  most  memorable  Sunday  School  gathering  ever 
assembled  in  the  United  States,  if  not  in  the  world.  It  was  estimated 
that  there  were  over  2,500  visitors." 

Fifth  National  Convention 

The  fifth  national  convention,  at  Indianapolis,  April  16-19,  1872,  was 
destined  to  be  epoch-making.  There  were  338  delegates  present  from 
twenty-eight  states  and  one  territory.  A  tentative  course  of  uniform 
lessons  which  had  been  put  out  by  publishers,  though  imperfect,  proved 
to  be  quite  popular  simply  because  of  its  uniformity.  The  sentiment  in 
favor  of  one  lesson  for  all  schools  grew  rapidly  within  the  year,  and 
when  the  convention  assembled,  though  there  were  doubts  of  its 
feasibility  and  its  desirability,  after  an  impassioned  address  by  B.  F. 
Jacobs,  who  had  been  the  principal  advocate  of  uniformity,  the  vote 
was  practically  unanimous  in  favor  of  adopting  the  uniform  course. 
The  first  lesson  committee  was  appointed  to  prepare  a  lesson  course 
to  cover  seven  years.  The  inclusion  of  two  Canadian  brethren  as 
members  of  this  committee  made  it  impossible  for  the  next  convention 
to  be  other  than  international.  At  this  convention  a  national  statistical 
secretary  was  appointed.  This  innovation  proved  to  be  of  great  value 
to  the  cause. 

Sixth   National  Convention,  First  International 

The  sixth  national  and  first  International  convention  was  held  in 
Baltimore,  May  11-13,  1875.  Rev.  George  A.  Pelz  of  New  Jersey  was 
president,  and  there  were  463  delegates  present.  The  report  of  the 
Lesson  Committee  was  inspiring  in  that  it  showed  how  extensively 
the  uniform  lessons  had  been  adopted  by  Sunday  Schools  of  many 
denominations.  Twenty  Canadian  representatives  participated  in  the 
convention. 


260  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

Second  International  Convention 
At  the  second  International  convention  in  Atlanta,  Ga.,  April  17-19, 
1878,  Governor  Colquitt  of  Georgia  presided,  and  the  most  important 
matter  for  discussion  was  the  International  lesson  system.  The  dele- 
gates seemed  to  have  but  one  feeling,  and  that  one  of  warm  approval. 
The  main  feature  of  this  convention  was  the  fellowship  which  it  brought 
about  between  the  North  and  South. 

Third  International  Convention 
The  third  International  convention  met  in  Toronto,  Canada,  June 
22-24,  1881,  and  Hon.  S.  H.  Blake  of  Toronto  presided.  The  special 
feature  of  this  convention  was  the  inauguration  of  interdenominational 
work  undertaken  by  the  International  Executive  Committee.  This, 
again,  was  the  suggestion  of  the  fertile  brain  of  B.  F.  Jacobs,  and 
at  this  convention  Mr.  Jacobs  began  his  long  service  as  chairman  of 
the  International  Executive  Committee,  to  continue  until  his  death, 
twenty-one  years  later.  It  was  at  this  convention  that  the  home  class 
work  was  first  mentioned. 

Fourth   International  Convention 

Hon.  Thomas  W.  Bicknell  of  Massachusetts  presided  at  the  fourth 

International    convention   in    Louisville,    Ky.,    June    11-13,    1884.      The 

third  lesson  committee  was  appointed,  and  five  persons  were   added 

as  corresponding  members,  four  for  Great  Britain  and  one  for  France. 

Fifth  International  Convention 
Chicago  entertained  the  convention  of  1887,  June  1-3;  elected 
William  Reynolds  of  Illinois  as  president  and  later  appointed  him 
"field  superintendent,"  the  first  official  organizer  of  the  International 
field.  It  was  the  first  gathering  of  the  kind  at  which  the  Home  Depart- 
ment was  presented  by  its  author.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  N.  Hartshorn  of 
Massachusetts  came  into  prominence  at  this  convention,  by  reason  of 
their  leadership  in  Primary  work. 

Sixth  International  Convention 
The  sixth  International  convention,  at  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  June  24-27, 
1890,  was  instructive  and  inspiring.  Hon.  J.  G.  Harris  of  Alabama  pre- 
sided, and  the  convention,  by  resolution,  placed  its  endorsement  on 
the  Home  Department.  Action  was  taken  looking  forward  to  the 
erection  of  a  Sunday  School  building  in  connection  with  the  World's 
Fair  at  Chicago  in  1893.  The  plan  of  having  a  quarterly  temperance 
lesson  was  approved  by  the  convention. 


CONVENTIONS  OF  OTHER  YEARS  261 

Seventh  International  Convention 
The  seventh  International  and  the  w^orld's  second  convention  were 
held  jointly  in  St.  Louis,  August  30  to  September  5,  1893.  During  this 
time  the  field  workers  held  their  first  conference.  The  emphasis  of 
the  convention  was  laid  upon  state,  county  and  township  work,  and 
great  impulse  was  given  to  systematized  effort  which  aims  to  leave  no 
part  of  the  field  overlooked.  The  chief  discussion  was  on  the  Interna- 
tional lessons,  and  the  system  was  approved  in  the  heartiest  kind  of 
endorsement.  Topics  discussed  w:ere :  'The  Sunday  School  and  Its 
Influence  Among  the  Negroes  in  the  South,"  "The  Training  of  Teach- 
ers," "Summer  Schools,"  "Training  Schools  for  Christian  \\'orkers." 
Hon.  Lewis  Miller  of  Ohio  presided.  At  the  world's  convention,  B. 
F.  Jacobs,  chairman  of  the  International  Committee,  was  elected  presi- 
dent. The  address  of  Rev.  J.  L.  Phillips,  M.  D.,  Sunday  School  mis- 
sionary in  India,  resulted  in  the  creation  of  the  "Japan  Fund"  and, 
several  years  later,  in  the  sending  of  Mr.  Ikehara  as  the  first  Sunday 
School  secretary  to  Japan,  which  has  now  resulted  in  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  "Japan  Sunday  School  Association,"  with  a  general  secre- 
tary on  full  time. 

Eighth  International  Convention 
The  eighth  International  convention,  Boston,  Mass.,  June  23-26,  1896, 
was  notable  in  many  directions.  There  were  1,063  delegates  present, 
the  largest  number  in  the  history  of  the  International  conventions ; 
the  devotional  leadership  of  D.  L.  Moody  was  a  great  inspiration ; 
Bishop  Vincent,  who  had  been  chairman  of  the  Lesson  Committee  from 
the  beginning,  in  1872,  resigned,  and  Dr.  John  Potts  of  Toronto, 
Canada,  was  appointed.  The  addresses  of  the  convention  were  of  an 
unusually  high  order,  and  under  the  presidency  of  Samuel  B.  Capen 
of  Boston  the  convention  reached  a  very  high  standard.  At  this  con- 
vention William  Reynolds  made  his  last  report  as  Field  Superintendent, 
as  he  went  to  his  reward  before  the  next  convention  met. 

Ninth  International  Convention 
Atlanta,  Ga.,  welcomed  the  convention  of  1899,  April  26-30,  for  the 
second  time.  Hon.  Hoke  Smith  of  Georgia  was  chosen  president. 
The  work  was  broadened  by  the  election  of  IMarion  Lawrance  of  Ohio 
as  general  secretary;  Prof.  H.  M.  Hamill  of  Illinois  as  field  secretary; 
and  L.  B.  Maxwell  and  Silas  X.  Floyd,  both  of  Georgia,  as  workers 
among  the  colored  people.  Mr.  Jacobs,  asking  retirement  from  active 
service  as  chairman  of  the  executive  committee,  was  made  honorary 


262  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

chairman  for  life,  and  Hon.  John  Wanamaker  of  Pennsylvania  was 
elected  to  succeed  him.  Mr.  Wanamaker  afterward  declined  the  honor, 
and  Mr.  Jacobs  continued  in  service. 

Tenth  International  Convention 
The  first  session  of  the  tenth  International  convention,  at  Denver, 
Colo.,  June  26-30,  1902,  v/as  a  memorial  service  commemorative  of  the 
life,  work  and  character  of  B.  F.  Jacobs,  the  acting  chairman  of 
the  International  Executive  Committee,  who  died  three  days  before  at 
his  home  in  Chicago.  Rev.  B.  B.  Tyler,  D.  D.,  of  Denver,  the  second 
clergyman  in  the  history  of  the  national  or  international  work  to  be 
so  honored,  was  chosen  president,  and  W.  N.  Hartshorn  of  Boston 
was  unanimously  selected  as  the  successor  of  Mr.  Jacobs,  chairman 
of  the  Executive  Committee.  There  were  1,168  delegates  enrolled, 
and  they  came  from  fifty-five  states,  provinces  and  territories.  F.  F. 
Belsey,  president  of  the  British  Sunday  School  Union,  was  a  distin- 
guished guest  of  the  convention.  The  plan  of  lesson  selection  was 
one  of  the  great  themes  of  the  convention  discussion,  and  the  final 
action  of  the  convention  was  the  adoption  of  a  resolution  "That  at 
this  time  we  are  not  prepared  to  adopt  a  series  of  advanced  lessons 
to  take  the  place  of  the  uniform  lessons  in  the  adult  grades  of  the 
Sunday  School." 

Eleventh   International  Convention 
The  eleventh  convention  was  held  in  Toronto,  Canada,  June  23-27, 
1905.     Sixty  states,  territories  and  provinces  were  represented,  and  the 
enrollment  of  delegates  was  1,958. 

At  this  gathering  the  name  of  the  body  was  changed  from  "The 
International  Sunday  School  Convention"  to  "The  International  Sun- 
day School  Association,"  and  a  resolution  was  adopted  to  incorporate 
the  Association  and  establish  headquarters.  This  convention  was 
especially  signalized  by  instructing  the  Lesson  Committee  to  prepare 
an  advanced  course  of  lessons  in  addition  to  the  uniform  lessons  and 
the  Beginners'  course.  On  the  submission  of  the  question  to  the  con- 
vention, the  vote  stood  617  for  and  601  against  the  substitute  motion 
that  the  Lesson  Committee  continue  the  system  as  then  existing,  but 
when  it  was  found  that  the  advanced  course  was  desired  by  so  large 
a  minority,  the  vote  was  reconsidered  and  the  recommendation  of  the 
Lesson  Committee  favoring  the  advanced  course  was  unanimously 
adopted.  Justice  J.  J.  Maclaren,  of  the  Court  of  Appeal,  Ontario,  was 
the  presiding  officer. 


CONVENTIONS  OF  OTHER  YEARS  263 

Twelfth  International  Convention 

Louisville,  Ky.,  June  i8  to  23,  1908,  entertained  the  twelfth  con- 
vention. Some  of  the  sessions  had  five  thousand  in  attendance.  The 
convention  opened  with  a  fitting  memorial  service  to  Dr.  John  Potts, 
who  died  October  16,  1907.  He  had  been  twenty-five  years  a  member 
of  the  Lesson  Committee  and  eleven  years  its  chairman.  Hon.  John 
Stites  of  Louisville  presided  at  the  convention.  The  reports  from  all 
departments  showed  great  advance,  and  the  general  note  of  the  con- 
vention was  one  of  optimism  and  encouragement.  The  Lesson  Com- 
mittee reported  that  while  the  uniform  lessons  should  be  continued  for 
the  great  number  of  schools  that  desired  to  use  them,  nevertheless 
there  was  a  great  demand  for  a  thoroughly  graded  course  of  lessons. 
The  action  of  the  convention  covering  this  matter  was :  "That  this 
convention  instruct  the  Lesson  Committee  to  continue  the  work  of 
arranging  and  issuing  the  uniform  lessons  as  heretofore,  and  that  this 
convention  authorize  its  Lesson  Committee  also  to  continue  the  prepara- 
tion of  a  thoroughly  graded  course  of  lessons,  which  may  be  used  by 
any  Sunday  School  which  desires  it." 

Thirteenth  International  Convention 
At  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  June  20-27,  191 1,  the  motto  of  the  conven- 
tion was  "The  Open  Bible  and  the  Uplifted  Cross."  Rev.  J.  Wilbur 
Chapman,  D.  D.,  delivered  daily  devotional  addresses.  The  opening 
day  was  devoted  to  home  missions ;  567  Chinese,  Japanese  and  Koreans 
participated  in  the  exercises.  On  the  fourth  day  nearly  10,000  Sunday 
School  men  paraded,  each  carrying  a  Bible  furnished  by  the  Gideons. 
A  magnificent  portrait  of  the  late  William  Reynolds,  first  field  super- 
intendent of  the  association,  was  presented  to  the  convention  by  H. 
J.  Heinz.  All  departments  of  Sunday  School  work  were  discussed  by 
experts  in  set  addresses  and  at  departmental  conferences.  The  Men 
and  Religion  Forward  Movement  was  warmly  commended,  and  two 
Sunday  School  experts  were  appointed  to  work  in  connection  with  it. 
An  emphatic  stand  was  taken  in  favor  of  having  the  Bible  in  the  public 
schools ;  a  demand  for  uniform  divorce  laws  was  also  voiced ;  and  a 
ringing  note  was  uttered  in  behalf  of  international  arbitration.  The 
convention  gave  evidence  of  a  greatly  increased  interest  in  both 
denominational  and  interdenominational  Sunday  School  work.  It  was 
also  seen  that  a  new  era  had  been  entered  upon  in  Sunday  School 
journalism,  many  of  the  states  and  provinces  having  periodicals  and  so 
syndicating  their  publications  as  to  reduce  cost,  increase  space  and 
secure  wider  information.     From  every  point  of  view  this  convention 


264  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

marked  the  close  of  the  most  successful  triennium  the  International 
Sunday  School  Association  had  ever  known. 

Fourteenth  International  Convention 

The  Chicago  convention,  June  23-30,  1914,  will  be  remembered  as 
the  one  at  which  the  Association  adopted  resolutions  broadening  the 
basis  of  membership  of  the  Lesson  Commitee  so  that  authority  did  not 
rest  entirely  with  the  International  Association.  On  recommendation 
of  the  Executive  Committee,  the  Lesson  Committee  after  this  meeting 
was  composed  of  eight  members  appointed  by  the  Association,  an 
equal  number  by  the  Sunday  School  Council  of  Evangelical  Denom- 
inations and  one  member  from  each  denomination  in  the  Sunday 
School  Council  having  a  lesson  committee.  In  variety  of  program  and 
number  of  speakers  this  convention  excelled  all  previous  meetings. 
It  recorded  the  founding  at  Conference  Point,  Lake  Geneva,  in  1912, 
of  a  training  school  for  Sunday  School  workers  with  a  four  years' 
course  for  ten  days  during  July  by  a  faculty  of  Sunday  School  spe- 
cialists. The  establishment  of  the  Secondary  Division  in  charge  of  a 
competent  superintendent  was  also  accomplished  during  the  triennium. 
It  was  ordered  that  hereafter  conventions  be  held  every  four  years 
instead  of  every  three. 

Fifteenth  International  Convention 

Sudden  increase  in  railway  fares  just  before  the  opening  of  the 
convention  in  Buffalo,  June  19-25,  1918,  interfered  to  some  extent  with 
the  attendance,  although  the  registration  numbered  over  2,000.  Report 
was  made  of  the  efforts  the  Association  had  made  to  reinforce  the  Gov- 
ernment during  the  war,  and  extensive  programs  were  announced  to 
fill  the  ranks  of  workers  depleted  by  needs  of  war  service.  Marion 
Lawrance,  general  secretary,  proposed  a  plan  for  a  skyscraper  as  the 
home  of  the  International  Association  and  allied  organizations  in  Chi- 
cago. Announcement  was  made  of  the  organization  since  the  last 
convention  of  all  the  growing  work  of  the  Association  into  three 
departments  of  education,  field  and  business  with  competent  commit- 
tees and  paid  superintendents.  For  the  first  time  in  many  years  all 
bills  of  the  Association  were  paid.  During  the  preceding  four  years 
there  was  received  for  the  work  $341,361.  Go-to-Sunday-School  Day 
for  the  last  Sunday  in  October  annually  was  recommended.  This  con- 
vention will  probably  be  remembered  best  for  the  proposals  made  by 
Prof.  W.  S.  Athearn  that  adequate  religious  instruction  should  be 
given  children  on  week  days  by  the  community. 


CHAPTER   XIV 

ARTICLES  OF  INCORPORATION 
AND  BY-LAWS 

Revised  and  Adopted  by  the  International  Convention  at  Buffalo, 

June  21,  1918 

ACT    OF    CONGRESS 

(Public   No.  42) 
Charter.     An  Act  to  Incorporate  the  International  Sunday  School 
Association   of  America. 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of 
the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress  assembled,  That  William 
N.  Hartshorn,  of  Boston,  Massachusetts;  Honorable  J.  J.  Maclaren, 
of  Toronto,  Canada;  Marion  Lawrance,  of  Toledo,  Ohio;  George  W. 
Bailey,  of  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania;  A.  B.  McCrillis,  of  Provi- 
dence, Rhode  Island;  H.  J.  Heinz,  of  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania; 
H,  H.  Hamill,  of  Nashville,  Tennessee;  E.  R.  Machum,  of  Saint 
John,  Nev^  Brunswick;  W.  A,  Eudaly,  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio;  F.  A. 
Wells,  of  Chicago,  Illinois;  G.  G.  Wallace,  of  Omaha,  Nebraska; 
G.  W.  Watts,  of  Durham,  North  Carolina;  E.  K.  Warren,  of  Three 
Oaks,  Michigan;  John  Stites,  of  Louisville,  Kentucky;  Honorable 
W.  D.  Wood,  of  Seattle,  Washington;  and  Seth  P.  Leet,  of 
Montreal,  Province  of  Quebec,  and  their  associates  and  successors, 
are  created  a  body  corporate  in  the  District  of  Columbia  under  the 
name  of  The  International  Sunday  School  Association,  and  as  such 
shall  have  power  to  contract  and  be  contracted  with,^  sue  and  be 
sued;  to  take  and  hold  real  estate  not  exceeding  one  million  dollars 
in  value  in  the  aggregate  or  personal  estate  by  purchase,  gift, 
devise,  or  bequest,  and  to  manage,  sell  or  convey,  or  transfer 
same  for  the  purposes  of  the  Association;  to  have  perpetual  suc- 
cession; to  have  a  common  seal,  and  to  break,  alter,  or  change  the 
same  at  will. 

Sec.  2.  That  the  purpose  of  the  Association  shall  be  to  promote 
organized  Sunday  School  work,  to  encourage  the  study  of  the  Bible, 
and  to  assist  in  the  spread  of  Christian  religion. 

Sec.  3.  That  the  members  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the 
International  Sunday  School  Association,  as  it  may  be  constituted 
by  said  Association,  shall  be  the  members  of  this  Association. 

Sec.  4.  That  the  affairs  of  the  Association  shall  be  managed  by 
the  members.  It  may  by  by-laws  provide  for  a  board  of  not  less 
than  fifteen  trustees,  who  shall  be  elected  annually,  to  act  between 
meetings  of  the  Association,  whose  duties  and  powers  shall  be  pre- 
scribed in  said  by-laws.  Until  the  members  of  this  Association 
meet  and  elect  trustees,  the  persons  named  as  incorporators  herein 

265 


266  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

shall  constitute  the  Board  of  Trustees:  Provided,  That  a  majority 
of  said  trustees  shall  at  all  times  be  citizens  of  the  United  States. 

Sec.  5.  That  the  officers  of  the  Association  shall  be  a  chairman, 
one  or  more  vice-chairmen,  a  secretary,  and  a  treasurer,  with  such 
other  officers,  employes,  and  committees  as  the  Association  shall 
choose,  who  shall  hold  their  respective  offices,  appointments,^  or 
employments  as  may  be  provided  in  the  by-laws  of  the  Association. 

Sec.  6.  That  the  Association  may  adopt  and  change  at  will 
such  rules  and  by-laws  as  it  deems  proper  for  its  government  and 
control  not  in  conflict  with  this  charter,  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  of  America,  the  provinces  and  territories  of  the 
Dominion  of  Canada,  or  any  state,  territory,  province,  county,  or 
district  in  which  such  rule  or  by-law  is  sought  to  be  enforced,  and 
shall  provide  the  time  of  meetings  and  the  number  necessary  to 
constitute  a  quorum  for  the  transaction  of  business  and  how  votes 
of  members  shall  be  cast. 

Sec.  7.  That  the  Association  shall  have  no  capital  stock,  and 
the  private  property  of  its  members  shall  not  be  subject  to  its 
corporate  debts. 

Sec.  8.  That  the  Association's  principal  place  of  business  shall 
be  Washington,  District  of  Columbia.  Meetings  of  the  Association 
and  its  trustees  may  be  held  at  any  point  that  may  be  fixed  by  the 
by-laws  or  by  order  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  or  in  any  call  for  a 
meeting  issued  as  may  be  authorized  in  the  by-laws. 

Sec.  9.     The  right  to  alter,  amend  or  repeal  this  Act  is  reserved. 

Approved  January  31,  1907. 

BY-LAWS 

Adopted  by  the   International   Convention    1914.     Revised  by   the 

International   Convention   19 18 

ARTICLE  I.  Name — This  organization  shall  be  known  as  the 
International  Sunday  School  Association,  and  shall  be  interde- 
nominational. 

ARTICLE  II.  Declaration — It  is  the  purpose  and  aim  of  these 
by-laws  to  be  in  conformity  with  and  subject  to  the  Act  of  Congress 
of  the  United  States  of  America,  passed  January  31,  A.  D.^  1907, 
legalizing  by  charter  the  International  Sunday  School  Association. 
See  Sec.  i  of  the  Act  of  Incorporation. 

ARTICLE  III.  Sec.  i.  Objects— The  objects  of  this  Associa- 
tion shall  be  the  same  as  are  expressed  in  the  Charter  of  Incorpora- 
tion, these  by-laws  and  such  amendments  thereto  as  may  hereafter 
be  made  when  in  conformity  therewith. 

Sec.  2.  Convention — The  quadrennial  Convention  shall  be  a 
delegated  body,  made  up  of  delegates  chosen  by  the  various  Inter- 
denominational Sunday  School  Associations  affiliating  therewith, 
and  delegates-at-large  chosen  by  the  International  Executive  Com- 
mittee. 

Sec.  3.  Authority — The  quadrennial  Convention  is  the  supreme 
authority  in  all  matters  pertaining  to  the  policy  of  the  Association. 


ARTICLES  OF  INCORPORATION  AND  BY-LAWS       267 

Sec.  4.  Powers — The  powers  conferred  upon  the  Executive 
Committee  by  charter  and  by-laws  or  by  the  quadrennial  Conven- 
tion are  executive  only. 

ARTICLE  IV.  Membership— The  membership  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  of  the  International  Sunday  School  Association 
shall  be  constituted  as  follows: 

Sec.  I.  Officers — The  Convention  officers,  consisting  of  the 
president,  seven  vice-presidents,  recording  secretary,  assistant 
recording  secretary,  treasurer,  and  assistant  treasurer. 

Sec.  2.  Representatives — One  person  or  his  or  her  alternate 
representing  and  nominated  by  each  state,  district,  provincial,  terri- 
torial, and  national  Interdenominational  Sunday  School  Associa- 
tion, recognized  as  affiliating  herewith  and  having  a  Sunday  School 
enrollment  of  five  hundred  thousand  (Canada,  two  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand)  or  less,  and  for  every  additional  five  hundred  thou- 
sand (Canada,  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand)  or  major  portion 
thereof  one  additional  person  may  be  elected.  Proxies  or  proxy 
votes  shall  not  be  recognized. 

Sec.  3.  At  Large — Persons,  not  exceeding  twelve  in  number, 
nominated  by  the  Board  of  Trustees,^  chosen  because  of  special 
fitness  for  membership  in  the  Executive  Committee,  irrespective 
of  denominational  or  geographical  relationship,  may  be  elected. 

Sec.  4.  Colored — Three  colored  men,  chosen  by  the  Convention 
to  represent  the  Colored  Interdenominational  Sunday  School  Asso- 
ciations of  America. 

^  Sec.  5.  District  Presidents — A  president  for  each  of  the  dis- 
tricts into  which  the  field  of  the  Association  is  or  may  be  divided, 
who  shall  be  elected  to  such  office  on  the  joint  nomination  of  the 
Executive  Committeemen  and  state  or  provincial  general  secre- 
taries or  superintendents  of  the  states  or  provinces  comprising 
the  districts,  and  shall  become  members,  ex-officio,  of  the  Executive 
Committee. 

Sec.  6.  Sub-Committee  Chairrnan — The  chairmen  of  all  depart- 
mental and  divisional  sub-committees  of  the  Executive,  unless 
already  members,  shall  be  ex-officio  members  of  the  Executive 
Committee. 

Sec.  7.  Life  Members — The  retiring  president  of  each  Interna- 
tional Convention  and  the  retiring  chairman  of  each  Executive 
Committee,  and  members  of  the  Executive  Committee  who  have 
served  twenty-one  consecutive  years,  shall  be  members  for  life  of 
the  Executive  Committee. 

Sec.  8.  Honorary — The  Executive  Committee  shall  have  power 
at  its  discretion  to  elect  persons  who  have  given  the  Association 
long  and  valuable  service,  members  for  life  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee, when  recommended  by  the  Board  of  Trustees. 

Sec.  9.  Executive  Committee — The  officers  and  representatives 
designated  in  Sees,  i  to  8,  inclusive,  of  Article  IV,  when  elected 
and  when  they  have  qualified  as  hereinafter  provided,  shall  consti- 


268  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

tute  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  International  Sunday  School 
Association.     See  Sec.  3  of  the  Act  of  Incorporation. 

ARTICLE  V.  Sec.  i.  Eligibility— The  members  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  should  be  persons  who  have  had  some  previous 
experience  in  organized  Interdenominational  Sunday  School  work. 
The  state  or  provincial  representatives  should,  preferably,  be  mem- 
bers of  the  Executive  Committees  of  their  respective  state  or 
provincial  associations. 

Sec.  2.  Non-Salary — No_  salaried  representative  of  the  Interna- 
tional Sunday  School  Association  or  any  of  its  auxiliaries,  or  of  any 
Sunday  School  society,  board  or  committee  shall  be  eligible  to 
membership  upon  the  Executive  Committee. 

Sec.  3.  Qualifying  and  Non-Attendance — The  members-elect  of 
the  Executive  Cornmittee  shall  qualify  by  indicating  in  writing  their 
acceptance  of  their  election.  Absence  from  two  regular  meetings 
during  the  quadrennium.  without  furnishing  reasons  satisfactory 
to^  the  Committee,  or  without  being  represented  by  an  alternate, 
will  render  the  office  vacant. 

ARTICLE  VI.  Sec.  i.  Nominating  Committee— At  each  Inter- 
national Convention  a  nominating  committee,  which  shall  be  com- 
posed of  one  person  frorn  each  state,  district,  provincial,  territorial 
and  national  Interdenominational  Sunday  School  Association  rec- 
ognized as  affiliating  herewith,  the  same  having  been  previously 
named  for  this  purpose  by  such  Association,  shall  be  appointed  by 
the  president. 

Sec.  2.  Election — The  Nominating  Committee  shall  convene  at 
a  time  and  place  fixed  by  the  President  of  the  Convention  and  pro- 
ceed to  report  to  the  Convention  the  names  of  suitable  persons  to 
fill  the  several  offices  indicated  in  vSecs.  t,  2  and  4  of  Article  IV, 
all  of  whom  when  elected  by  the  Convention,  and  when  they  have 
qualified,  shall  become  and  remain  members  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee until  their  successors  are  elected. 

Sec.  3.  Vacancies — The  Executive  Committee  shall  have  power 
to  declare  vacancies  in  cases  where  in  its  iudgment,  members  have 
not  manifested  due  interest  (see  Article  V,  Sec.  3),  also,  between 
conventions  to  fill  all  vacancies  in  its  own  membership,  but  when 
any  such  vacancy  occurs  in  that  class  of  the  membership  provided 
for  in  Sec.  2  of  Article  IV  of  these  bv-laws,  it  shall  be  filled  upon 
the  nominntion  of  the  Association  in  whose  representation  the 
vacancy  exists. 

Sec.  4.  Life  Members — The  Executive  Committee  shall  have 
power  to  fix  the  amount  of  a  subscriotion,  gift  or  bequest,  which 
when  paid  will  entitle  the  donor  or  person  desi.gnated  by  the  donor 
to  the  Drivilejres  of  a  regularly  apDointed  delegate  to  all  Interna- 
tional Cnn-^'-entirins  with  the  title  of  Life  Member  of  the  Association. 

ARTICLE  VII.  Sec.  i.  Orgamzation— The  Executive  Com- 
mittee shall  convene  at  the  call  of  the  president  of  the  Convention 
and  organize  by  electing  a  chairman,  two  vice-chairmen,  and  a 
secretar3^  The  treasurer  shall  be  the  same  as  the  treasurer  of  the 
Convention. 


E.  O.  EXCELL 

Treasurer   International   Sunday   School   Association 


ARTICLES  OF  INCORPORATION  AND  BY-LAWS       269 

Sec.  2.  Quorum^Twenty-five  members  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee shall  be  required  to  constitute  a  quorum  for  the  transaction 
of  business,  provided  no  amendments  to  these  by-laws  shall  be 
recommended  with  less  than  a  majority  of  two-thirds  of  the  mem- 
bers present,  and  in  no  event  with  less  than  twenty  affirmative 
votes,  and  confirmation  by  the  Convention.     (See  Article  XV.) 

ARTICLE  VIII.  Sec.  i.  Meetings— The  Executive  Commit- 
tee shall  hold  at  least  one  regular  meeting  each  year  at  such  time 
and  place  as  it  may  have  previously  determined,  failing  in  which  it 
shall  meet  at  the  call  of  the  chairman. 

Sec.  2.  Special — The  chairman  may  call  special  meetings  of  the 
Executive  Committee  with  the  consent  of  or  at  the  direction  of  a 
majority  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 

Sec.  3.  Docket — The  chairman,  secretary,  and  general  secretary 
shall  jointly  prepare  a  docket  of  the  business  to  come  before  the 
regular  meetings  of  the  Executive  Committee  and  submit  the  same 
to  each  member  of  the  committee  at  least  ten  days  prior  to  the 
time  fixed  for  meetings. 

Sec.  4.  Urgent  Business.  Urgent  business  not  included  in  the 
docket  provided  for  in  Sec.  3,  and  not  calling  for  an  amendment  to 
these  by-laws,  may  be  considered  by  unanimous  vote  of  the  mem- 
bers present  at  any  regular  or  special  meeting. 

Sec.  5.  International  Convention — The  Executive  Committee 
shall  recommend  to  the  Convention  the  place  for  holding  the  Inter- 
national Sunday  School  Convention  and  shall  fix  the  time,  and, 
directly  or  through  special  committees,  prepare  the  programs,  and 
make  the  plans  and  arrangements  necessary  to  the  proper  conduct 
of  the  same. 

ARTICLE  IX.  Sec.  i.  Lesson  Committee— The  section  of  the 
International  Sunday  School  Lesson  Committee  elected  by  the  In- 
ternational Sunday  School  Convention  shall  consist  of  eight  mem- 
bers, four  of  whom  shall  be  elected,  upon  nomination  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee,  at  each  quadrennial  convention,  for  terms  of  eight 
years. 

Sec.  2.  Duties — It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Lesson  Committee, 
provided  for  in  Sec.  i,  in  conjunction  with  the  section  of  the  Lesson 
Committee  elected  by  the  Sunday  School  Council  of  Evangelical 
Denominations  and  the  section  elected  by  the  Denominations,  to 
construct  lesson  courses,  to  be  submitted  to  the  various  denomina- 
tions, subject  to  such  revision  and  modification  as  each  denomina- 
tion may  desire  to  make,  in  order  to  adapt  the  courses  to  its  owm 
denominational  needs. 

Sec.  3.  Majority  Approval — No  lesson  course  shall  be  promul- 
gated or  discontinued  by  the  Lesson  Committee,  provided  for  in 
Sec.  I,  unless  the  action  is  approved  by  a  majority  of  all  the  mem- 
bers of  each  section. 

Sec.  4.  Vacancies — The  Executive  Committee  shall  have  power 
to  fill  all  vacancies  on  the  International  Convention  section  of  the 
Lesson  Committee  between  quadrennial  conventions. 

Sec.   5.     Reports — It   shall   be   the    duty   of   the    section    of   the 


270  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

Lesson  Committee  elected  by  the  International  Sunday  School 
Convention  to  make  a  full  report  to  each  quadrennial  convention, 
and  to  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Executive  Committee,  also  a 
report  of  travel  and  expenses,  including  requisitions,  to  the  Board 
of  Trustees. 

ARTICLE  X.  Sec.  i.  Executive  Authority— The  Executive 
Committee  shall  determine  all  questions  pertaining  to  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  Association  in  any  manner  not  inconsistent  with  these 
by-laws  or  the  Articles  of  Incorporation. 

Sec.  2.  Workers — The  Executive  Committee  shall  elect  the 
general  secretary,  assistant  secretaries,  field  workers  and  superin- 
tendents for  terms  not  to  exceed  three  years,  shall  fix  their  salaries 
and  define  the  general  policy  governing  them. 

Sec.  3.  Departments — The  Executive  Committee  shall  create 
and  maintain  all  departmental  and  divisional  work  and  appoint  all 
departmental  and  divisional  committees  at  such  time  and  in  such 
manner  as  to  it  seems  best. 

Sec.  4.  Reference  and  Counsel — The  Executive  Committee  shall 
appoint  from  its  members  a  standing  committee  on  reference  and 
counsel,  composed  of  seven,  the  duty  of  which  committee  shall  be 
to  confer  with  other  bodies  of  their  representatives  desiring  counsel 
and  conference  with  this  Association. 

ARTICLE  XL  Sec.  i.  Board  of  Trustees,  Election— The 
Executive  Committee  shall  at  each  annual  meeting  elect  from  its 
members  a  board  of  not  less  than  fifteen  trustees,  including  the 
chairman,  secretary  and  treasurer,  of  the  Executive  Committee,  for 
a  term  of  one  year  or  until  their  successors  are  elected. 

Sec.  2.  General  Powers — The  Board  of  Trustees,  during  the 
interim  between  the  meetings  of  the  Executive  Committee,  shall 
have  such  powers  and  shall  perform  such  duties  of  the  Executive 
Committee  as  are  in  accord  with  its  defined  policy,  and  with  these 
by-laws  and  the  Articles  of  Incorporation. 

Sec.  3.  References — The  Executive  Committee  may  at  any  time 
make  references,  with  or  without  power,  to  the  Board  of  Trustees, 
as  may  to  it  seem  most  expedient. 

ARTICLE  XII.  Sec.  i.  Organization— The  Board  of  Trustees 
shall  organize  by  electing  from  its  members  a  chairman,  a  vice- 
chairman,  and  a  secretary.  Its  treasurer  shall  be  the  same  as  the 
treasurer  of  the  Association. 

Sec.  2.  Quorum — Five  members  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  shall 
constitute  a  quorum,  provided  that  each  member  shall  have  had  at 
least  ten  days'  notice  of  the  time  and  place  of  regular  or  called 
meetings,  and  that  no  business  shall  be  transacted  without  five 
affirmative  votes. 

Sec.  3.  Meetings — The  Board  of  Trustees  shall  hold  at  least 
two  regular  meetings  each  year,  at  such  time  and  place  as  it  may 
have  previously  determined,  or,  if  not  so  determined,  at  the  call  of 
its  chairman. 


ARTICLES  OF  INCORPORATION  AND  BY-LAWS       271 

Sec.  4.  Finances — The  Board  of  Trustees  shall  be  charged  with 
the  financial  affairs  of  the  Association,  including  the  raising  and 
disbursing  of  all  money  and  the  auditing  of  all  bills. 

Sec.  5.  Workers — The  Board  of  Trustees  shall  have  super- 
vision of  the  work  of  the  general  and  assistant  secretaries,  field 
workers  and  superintendents,  and  of  all  permanent  or  special  com- 
mittees. 

Sec.  6.  Offices  and  Supplies — The  Board  of  Trustees  shall  pro- 
vide and  maintain  the  necessary  offices,  office  force,  stationery  and 
supplies,  including  all  printed  matter,  either  general  or  special,  for 
sale  or  free  distribution,  either  directly  or  otherwise. 

Sec.  7.  Lesson  Committee — The  Board  of  Trustees  shall  pro- 
vide and  maintain  for  the  use  of  the  International  Section  of  the 
Lesson  Committee  a  suitable  office,  secretarial  force,  stationery 
and  supplies,  and  also  provide  for  its  necessary  traveling  expenses. 

Sec.  8.  Rules — The  Board  of  Trustees  may  provide  rules  for  its 
own  government  not  inconsistent  with  the  policy  or  by-laws  of  this 
Association,  and  alter  or  amend  the  same  at  will. 

ARTICLE  XIII.  Sec.  i.  Treasurer— The  treasurer  shall  re- 
ceive and  have  charge  of  all  moneys,  gifts,  bequests  or  investments 
belonging  to  the  Association,  and  shall  deposit,  pay  out,  or  invest 
the  same  as  directed  by  the  Board  of  Trustees. 

Sec.  2.  Bond — The  treasurer  shall  give  a  bonding  company's 
bond  for  the  faithful  discharge  of  his  duty  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees.  The  expense  of  said  bond  shall  be  paid  by  the 
Association. 

ARTICLE  XIV.  Parliamentary— The  duties  of  the  officers  of 
the  Convention,  pf  the  Executive  Committee  and  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees,  in  addition  to  those  specified  herein,  together  with  the 
parliamentary  practice  to  be  observed,  shall  be  such  as  are  cus- 
tomary in  like  bodies. 

ARTICLE  XV.  Amendments — These  by-laws  may  be  amended 
or  altered  by  the  Convention,  upon  recommendation  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  adopted  at  a  regular  meeting  of  that  Committee,  at 
which  not  less  than  twenty-five  members  were  present  and  voting, 
with  at  least  twenty  votes  in  favor  of  the  proposed  amendment. 
(See  Article  VII,  Sec.  2.) 


FORM  OF  BEQUEST 
I  give  and  bequeath  to  the  International  Sunday  School  Asso- 
ciation the  sum  of Dollars  to  be 

invested  as  directed  by  the  Board  of  Trustees  and  used  in  the 
promotion  of  the  work  of  said  Association,  and  the  receipt  of 
the  Treasurer  of  said  Association  shall  be  a  sufficient  discharge  to 
my  executors  for  the  same. 

Signed    [Seal] 

Witness    [Seal] 


CHAPTER  XV 

THE  ASSOCIATION  FINANCES 

REPORT  TO  THE  CONVENTION  OF  TREASURER  FOR 

THE  QUADRENNIUM  JUNE  i,  1914-MAY  31,  1918 

By  E.  O.  Excell, 

Treasurer,  International  Sunday  School  Association 

SEPTEMBER  15,  1916,  through  the  death  of  K  H.  Nichols,  the 
Sunday  School  cause  lost  one  of  the  greatest  men  who  was  ever 
enlisted  under  the  banner  of  the  International  Association.  At 
the  Chicago  Convention,  in  1914,  Mr.  Nichols  was  elected  treasurer  of 
the  Association.  His  life  had  been  so  full  of  activity  and  accomplish- 
ment that  it  was  hard  to  realize  that  he  had  gone. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  in  Chicago  the  following 
February,  your  present  treasurer  was  elected  to  fill  the  place  made 
vacant  through  the  death  of  Mr.  Nichols. 

Receipts  and  Disbursements 

The  treasury  department  has  been  a  busy  place.  In  the  four  years 
covered  by  our  report,  more  than  15,000  receipts  have  been  issued, 
covering  as  many  separate  remittances  and  totalling  $341,434.51.  In  the 
same  period  of  time,  2,924  expenditures  have  been  made,  amounting 
to  $340,235.60. 

In  addition  to  the  handling  of  receipts  and  disbursements,  it  has  been 
necessary  to  secure  about  one-third  of  the  total  budget  in  new  sub- 
scriptions, and  this  has  been  especially  difficult  during  the  past  year 
because  of  the  many  war  appeals  and  because  of  the  postponement  of 
our  convention,  necessitating  request  for  a  renewal  of  all  three-year 
subscriptions  previously  made  at  the  Chicago  Convention. 

Looking  back  over  our  treasurers'  reports  it  is  interesting  to  note 
that  at  the  Toronto  Convention,  in  1905,  Dr.  Bailey  reported  "275  per- 
sonal church  and  school  pledges,"  while  at  the  present  time  the  Inter- 
national Association  deals  annually  with  more  than  5,000  pledges  toward 
the  support  of  its  work. 

As  a  part  of  my  report,  I  wish  to  hereby  publicly,  and  with  gratitude, 
acknowledge  the  following  gifts  from  state  and  provincial  associations, 
many  of  which  have  been  sent  at  great  sacrifice  to  the  officials  of  these 
organizations : 

272 


THE   ASSOCIATION    FINANCES 


273 


Association 

Alabama $1,300.00 

Alaska  100.00 

Arizona    422.88 

California  (N)..  600.00 

Colorado 1.333-33 

Cuba    100.00 

Connecticut  ....  400.00 

Delaware   480.00 

Dist.  of   Col 600.00 

Georgia 900.00 

Hawaii    125.00 

Idaho 200.00 

Illinois    6,000.00 

Indiana  2,000.00 

Iowa    800.00 

Kentucky   1,100.00 

Louisiana 1,333-32 

Kansas    2,000.00 

Maine   ^ . . .  600.00 

JMaryland 300.00 

Massachusetts...  2,000.00 

Michigan    2,000.00 

Minnesota    4,000.00 

Missouri 1,800.00 

New  Jersey 2,600.00 

Newfoundland..  100.00 
New  Brunswick 

&  P.  E.  1 500.00 

New  Hampshire.  600.00 

New  Mexico. . .  .  .400.00 

New  York 4,125.00 

North  Dakota. . .  800.00 

Nova  Scotia 800.00 

Ohio    5,600.00 

Oklahoma ^  533.34 

Ontario  3.000.00 

Oregon   450.00 

Panama 20.00 

Pennsylvania ....  5,200.00 

Rhode  Island...  400.00 

Saskatchewan...  200.00 

South  Carolina..  500.00 

South    Dakota..  450.00 

Tennessee    400.00 

Trinidad 45-00 

Vermont 400.00 

Utah    200.00 

Virginia   800.00 

Washington  (E)  1,000.00 

West  Virginia...  i, 333-34 
18 


Secretary 
Leon  C.  Palmer 
A.   Stevenson 
Rev.  E.  D.  Raley 

C.  R.  Fisher 

A.  T.  Albertson 
Sylvester  Jones 
Wallace  I.  Woodin 
Rev.  T.  D.  Preston 
Dr.  L.  A.  Sadler 

D.  W.  Sims 
H.  P.  Judd 

Mrs.  S.  W.  Ormsby 

Charles  E.  Schenck 

G.  N.  Burnie 

\V.  D.  Stem 

Rev.  Geo.  A.  Joplin 

Van  Carter 

J.  H.  Engle 

W.  J.  Weir 

Dr.  E.  M.  Fergusson 

H.  S.  Conant 

Prof.  F.  S.  Goodrich 

A.  M.  Locker 

Herman  Bowmar 

I.  B.  Burgess 

Rev.  T.  B.  Darby 

Rev.  \A^m.  A.  Ross 
Mrs.  N.  T.  Ilendrick 
Rev.  E.  D.  Raley 
Dr.  Joseph  Clark 
J.  C.  Garrison 
Miss  B.  H.  Blakeney 
Arthur  T.  Arnold 
C.  H.  Nichols 

E.  W.  Halpenny 
Rev.  H.  F.  Humbert 
E.  M.  Foster 

W.  G.  Landes 
Rev.  W.  H.  Easton 
Rev.  J.  W.  Little 
Rev.  R.  D.  Webb 
G.  W.   Miller 
Joseph  Carthel 

Rev.  Chas.  A.  Boyd 
Miss  Erna  B.  Perry 
J.  C.  Diggs 
E.  C.  Knapp 
Walter  A.  Snow 


Treasurer 
Michael  Cody 
Miss  M.  Brown 
Clarence  R.  Chaig 
F.   Blanchard 
A.  F.  Littloh 
Rev.  H.  S.  Smith 
Wm.  A.  Bridge 
W.  J.  Corkindale 
J.   Lichliter 
J.  Wellborn 
Geo.  Castle 
Dr.  H.  Holverson 
Dr.  S.  A.  Wilson 
C.   Dearborn 
Marion  D.  Words 
Clarence  Watkins 
Jos.  R.  Meyers 
R.  M.  White 
Ozmen  Adams 
R.  G.  Mowbray 
R.  D.  Donaldson 
E.  K.  Mohr 
A.  C.  Hermann 
L.  F.  Smith 
E.  W.  Dunham 


Robert  Reid 

Edwin  Morey 

W.  H.  Chrisman 

Dr.  A.  F.  Schauffler 

M.  Cassell 

H.  O.  C.  Baker 

E.  L.  Barrett 

A.  Kingkade 

W.  Austin 

R.  N.  Parks 

E.  M.  Foster 

H.  E.  Paisley 

W.  H.  Worrall 

H.  A.  Couse 

S.  F.  Reid 

M.  D.  Whisman 

S.  H.  Orr 

C.  J.  McCutcheon 

W.  H.  Wood 

L.  H.  Page 

L.  R.  Spencer 

C.    E.    Brown 

E.  W.  James 


274 


FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 


Additional  Gifts  from  Associations  Not  Completing  Their 
Quadrennial  Pledges 


Arkansas    

.$     50.00 

Frank  L.  James 

A.  J.  Wilson 

California  (S)  . 

.      750.00 

Dr.  W.  A.  Phillips 

Geo.  F.  Guy 

Florida   

.      275.00 

Chas.  A.  Hoyt 

Manitoba   

460.00 

R.  0.  Armstrong 

A.  Ruesdale 

Mississippi  

182.44 

W.  Fred  Long 

Z.  D.  Davis 

Nebraska  

.   1,472.98 

Margaret  E.  Brown 

L.  C.  Oberlies 

Nevada  

.      150.00 

Paul  L.  Ross 

Miles  E.  North 

North  Carolina. 

.      150.00 

Rev.  J.  W.  Long 

W.  M.  Combs 

Quebec   

600.00 

Rev.  G.  H.  Baker 

Geo.  Hodge,  Jr. 

Wash.  (W).... 

.        85.00 

Walter  C.  Moore 

Clifford  Wiley 

Wisconsin    

100.00 

J.  L.  Rogers 

S.  F.  Shattuck 

Wyoming 

50.00 

D.   R.   Kinports 

W.  H.  Whipple 

War  Time  Work 
I  desire  to  acknowledge  also  the  special  war  time  work  gifts  which 
have  been  received  from  associations,  as  follows : 


New  York $1,085.00 

Pennsylvania 888.05 

Kansas    600.00 

District   of    Columbia....  403.00 

New  Jersey    368.55 

Kentucky  218.38 

Maine    200.00 

Minnesota    166.21 

Ohio    162.88 

Rhode  Island  150.00 

Vermont   133.00 


Maryland     $    122.70 


Wisconsin 
Delaware   .... 

Michigan    

Oklahoma    . . . 
South   Dakota 

Nevada  

West  Virginia 


112.42 
100.00 
100.00 
100.00 

63-31 
26.65 
11.00 


Total  $5,011.15 


Nova  Scotia  Fund 
Likewise  it  is  a  pleasure  to  acknowledge  the  following  gifts  from 
associations   toward   the   work   in    Nova    Scotia,    which   were   sent   in 
response   to   an   appeal    from   our    Nova    Scotia   committee    after   the 
Halifax  disaster : 

Colorado    $  50.00 

Connecticut     50.00 

Indiana 100.00 

International     500.00 


Iowa    . . . . 
Kansas    . 
Louisiana 
Michigan 
Missouri 


50.00 
100.00 
25.00 
70.00 
110.00 


Nebraska   $  50.00 

New  Jersey 50.00 

North  California 25.00 

North  Dakota 25.00 

Pennsylvania    200.00 

West  Virginia   25.00 


Total  $1,830.00 


For  nearly  two  years  the  International  Association  has  encouraged 
the  system  of  tithing,  i.  e.,  the  sending  of  ten  per  cent  of  gifts  given 


THE   ASSOCIATION    FINANCES  275 

state  and  provincial  associations  to  the  International  treasury  for  the 
continental  work.  The  following  associations  have  met  this  standard: 
Alaska  District  of  Columbia         Minnesota  Ohio 

Arizona  Hawaii  Nevada  Utah 

Colorado  Illinois  New  Jersey        Newfoundland 

Cuba  Kansas  New  Mexico 

Delaware  Michigan  New  York 

(Note — Nebraska  is  in  the  tithing  class,  but  has  not  yet  completed 
its  payments.) 

The  following  definition  of  a  tithing  association  was  authorized 
by  the  Executive  Committee,  February  14,  1918 :  A  State  or  Provincial 
Association  will  be  recognized  by  the  International  Association  at 
the  Buffalo  Convention  as  a  "Tithing  Association,"  provided: 

(i)  That  it  includes  one-tenth  of  its  gross  income  for  the  year 
June  I,  1917-May  31,  1918,  in  its  annual  gift  to  the  International 
work,  with  the  following  possible  exemptions: 

a.  Receipts  to  apply  on  entertainment  of  annual  convention. 

b.  Receipts  on  traveling  expense  account. 

c.  Receipts  from  supply  accounts. 

d.  Subscriptions  to  Association  paper. 

(In  other  words,  all  cash  or  pledges  contributed  without  material 
return.) 

(2)  That  in  addition  to  its  tithe  for  the  current  year,  its  pledge 
for  the  first  three  years  of  the  present  quadrennium  be  paid  in  full, 
as  agreed  at  the  Chicago  Convention. 

It  is  understood  that  all  special  gifts,  as  well  as  regular  subscrip- 
tions, will  apply  on  an  associations'  tithe,  provided  they  have  passed 
through  the  International  treasury  for  proper  credit. 

It  is  a  pleasure  to  report  the  co-operation  during  the  past  two 
years  of  the  following  publishers  in  the  matter  of  the  budget  for  the 
International  members  of  the  Lesson  Committee:  Denominational — 
American  Baptist  Publication  Society,  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  Brethren 
Publishing  House,  Elgin,  111.;  Christian  Publishing  Association,  Cleve- 
land, Ohio;  Congregational  Sunday  School  and  Publishing  Society, 
Boston,  Mass. ;  Eden  Publishing  House,  St.  Louis,  Mo. ;  Free  Methodist 
Pubhshing  House,  Chicago,  III;  Lutheran  Publication  Society,  Phila- 
delphia, Pa.;  Methodist  Book  and  Publishing  House,  Toronto,  Ont. ; 
Methodist  Protestant  Board  of  Publication,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.;  Presby- 
terian Board  of  Publication  and  Sabbath  School  Work,  Philadelphia, 
Pa.;  Publication  and  Sunday  School  Board  of  the  Reformed  Church, 
Philadelphia,  Pa.;  Southern  Presbyterian  Committee  of  Publication, 
Richmond,  Va. ;  United  Presbyterian  Board  of  Publication,  Pitts- 
burgh, Pa. 


276  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

Independent — American  Sunday  School  Union,  Philadelphia,  Pa. ; 
F.  M.  Barton,  Cleveland,  Ohio ;  Robert  Harding  Company,  Richmond, 
Va. ;  Thomas  Nelson  &  Sons,  New  York,  N.  Y. ;  Providence  Lithograph 
Company,  Providence,  R.  I. ;  Fleming  H.  Revell  Company,  New  York ; 
Standard  Publishing  Company,  Cincinnati,  Ohio ;  Sunday  School 
Times  Company,  Philadelphia,  Pa. ;  W.  A.  Wilde  Company,  Boston, 
Mass. 

Large  Gifts — Including  John's 

I  feel  that  special  mention  should  be  made  of  Messrs.  William  H. 
Danforth,  Edward  K.  Warren,  David  C.  Cook,  H.  J.  Fleinz,  W.  N. 
Hartshorn  and  others,  all  of  whom  have  been  liberal  to  the  Inter- 
national Association  in  the  matter  of  giving  life  memberships  for 
the  support  of  its  work. 

And  then  I  am  thinking  of  some  other  "large"  gifts,  such,  for 
instance,  as  the  one  from  John  Verner  Early  of  Oklahoma  City,  a 
lad  9  years  of  age  who  subscribed  $5  annually  for  three  years  toward 
the  International  work,  and  sold  his  pet  rabbits  to  cover  the  last  pay- 
ment on  his  pledge. 

Many  special  gifts  have  been  made  to  the  International  Training 
School,  which  will  be  reported  at  the  proper  time.  Among  these  was 
a  bequest  from  our  previous  treasurer,  E.  H.  Nichols,  who  left  in  his 
will  $10,000  for  the  work  of  the  training  school  and  $2,500  for  the 
general  budget  of  the  Association.  It  is  with  deep  appreciation  that 
we  report  also  a  bequest  of  $1,000  from  Miss  Mary  J.  Wilson  of  St. 
Louis.  It  is  our  thought  that  in  the  future,  as  funds  of  this  nature 
are  left  to  the  Association,  they  should  be  laid  aside  for  the  permanent 
building  and  endowment  fund. 

And   Money  in  the  Bank 

For  many  years  the  treasury  department  has  been  carrying  a 
heavy  load  and  has  been  obliged  to  pay  interest  almost  constantly 
on  from  $5,000  to  $15,000  borrowed  from  the  bank.  On  September 
26,  1914,  we  were  laboring  under  a  deficit  of  $19,778.39-  In  September, 
1916,  our  deficit  had  been  reduced  to  $18,207.17.  Last  year  it  was 
about  $14,000. 

I  am  happy  to  report  that  our  auditor's  statement  shows  all  notes 
paid  at  the  bank,  cash  in  the  treasury  to  cover  all  trust  fund  liabilities, 
cash  in  the  bank  to  cover  all  other  liabilities  and  a  surplus  of  $3, 171 -93 
on  hand  to  carry  forward  into  the  new  quadrennium.  This  is  the  first 
report  of  this  kind  which  the  Association  has  been  able  to  render  in 
more  than  ten  years. 


THE   ASSOCIATION    FINANCES 


277 


I  wish  at  this  time,  as  treasurer  of  the  Association,  in  behalf  of 
our  Board  of  Trustees  and  Executive  Committee,  to  extend  our  deepest 
appreciation  to  each  and  every  contributor  to  this  victory. 


Statement  of  Condition  May  31,  1918 

Assets 

Building  fund : 

U.  S.  Liberty  Loan  bonds $    500.00 

National  City  Bank 3,021.15 


Merchandise  inventories    

Accounts  receivable — Merchandise   951-33 

Accounts  receivable — Contributions  3,805.02 


Cash :     Office  fund    50.00 

National  City  Bank 4,(^3.58 


Liabilities 

Accounts  payable   

Accrued  salaries  

Fund  balances : 

Buffalo  convention  $3,576.95 

General  fund   3,i7i-93 

Older  boys'  and  girls'  scholarship  fund....      509.75 

Training  school  scholarship  fund 51.01 

Negro  training  school  fund 462.90 

War  time   work 2,986. 1 1 


Reserve  for  doubtful  accounts. 


Combined  Income  Account 

■Balance 
June    1, 

1914  Receipts 

General  fund  *$i3, 105.79     192,708.29 

Training  school    1,666.65  4,603.09 

Adult  division   11,098.32 

Visitation  department 10,111.27 

Work  among  the  negroes..  14,326.52 

Secondary  division    5,455-37  28,474.25 

Training  sch'l  sch'ship  f'nd           53-00  73.01 
Older  boys'  and  girls'  schol- 
arship  fund 292.15  509.75 

Buffalo  convention  fund...  5,040.00 

War  time   work 4,812.15 

Negro  training  school  fund  462.90 


$3,521.15 
1,806.06 

4,756.34 

4,113-58 
$14,197.14 

$2,849-55 
418.62 


10,758.65 

170.32 

$14,197.14 


Disburse- 
ments 

176,430.57 

11,591-73 
11,241.28 

17,148-77 

14,159.49 

37,139-98 

75.00 


Balance 

May  31, 

1918 

3,171-93 

*5,32i.99 

*  142.96 

*7,o37-5o 

167.03 

*3, 210.36 

51.01 


292.15         509-75 

1,463-05       3,576.95 

1,826.04      2,986.11 

462.90 


♦Deficit 


CHAPTER  XVI 

THE  OFFICIAL  MINUTES 

Wednesday  Morning 

PROMPTLY  at  lo  o'clock,  President  Edward  K.  Warren  called 
to  worship  the  Fifteenth  International  Sunday  School  Convention, 
using  the  Scripture  sentences  printed  on  the  program.  Chorister 
Excell  led  in  the  Doxology;  Dr.  Joseph  Clark  of  New  York  offered  the 
convention  prayer  prepared  by  Rev.  J.  H.  Jowett,  D.  D.,  and  the  con- 
vention sang,  "Jesus  Shall  Reign  Where'er  the  Sun." 

After  the  official  delegates  had  been  called  to  the  platform  and 
welcomed,  President  Warren  read  his  opening  message.  (See  page 
10.) 

Fred  A,  Wells,  chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee,  moved  the 
following,  which  was  adopted : 

"Moved,  that  all  resolutions  presented  to  this  convention  shall  be 
passed  to  the  Committee  on  Resolutions  and  Findings  without  discus- 
sion." 

The  General  Secretary,  Marion  Lawrance,  read  and  the  convention 
completed,  the  list  of  names  of  the  nominating  committee,  as  follows : 

Alberta,  Dr.  Buchanan;  Alabama,  Leon  C.  Palmer;  Arizona,  Albert 
H.  Gerwig;  Arkansas,  Frank  L.  James;  California  (N.),  Charles  R. 
Fisher;  California  (S.),  Rev.  C.  R.  Hudson;  Colorado,  W.  W.  Wolf; 
Connecticut,  Oscar  A.  Phelps;  Cuba,  Sylvester  Jones;  Delaware,  L.  M. 
Price;  Florida,  J.  O.  Webb;  Georgia,  D.  W.  Sims;  Idaho,  Mrs.  L.  M. 
Ormsby;  Illinois,  Dr.  S.  A.  Wilson;  Indiana,  E.  H.  Hasemier;  Kansas, 
John  H.  Engle;  Kentucky,  W.  J.  Vaughan ;  Maine,  Thomas  Varney; 
Manitoba,  Staff  Capt.  George  W.  Peacock;  Maryland,  Rev.  William  O. 
Hurst;  Massachusetts,  David  R.  Donaldson;  Michigan,  Hon.  A. 
LaHuis;  Minnesota,  W.  H.  Schilling;  Mississippi,  P.  H.  Edgar;  Mon- 
tana, Laura  E.  Junk ;  Nebraska,  H.  J.  Langley ;  New  Brunswick, 
W^illiam  Kingston ;  Prince  Edward  Island,  Dr.  D.  Darrach ;  Newfound- 
land, Rev.  W.  Henry  Thomas ;  New  Hampshire,  Rev.  James  M.  Gage ; 
New  Jersey,  George  E.  Hall;  New  Mexico,  W.  G.  Ogle;  New  York, 
Herbert  L.  Hill;  North  Carolina,  D.  H.  Dixon;  North  Dakota,  W.  J. 
Lane;  Oklahoma,  J.  B.  Hickman;  Ohio,  Charles  T.  Fox;  Ontario, 
W.  S.  Kirkland;  Oregon,  Mrs.  M.  A.  Danenhower;  Pennsylvania,  Dr. 

278 


THE   OFFICIAL   MINUTES  279 

Alexander  Henry;  Quebec,  Leo  Dipond;  Rhode  Island,  T.  W.  Water- 
man ;  South  Carolina,  W.  E.  Willis ;  South  Dakota,  Rev.  Gay  C.  White ; 
Utah,  Mrs.  E.  S.  Castle;  Vermont,  C.  A.  Boyd;  Washington  (E.), 
E.  C.  Knapp;  Washington  (W.),  J.  M.  Dick;  West  Virginia,  Thomas 
C  Miller;  Wisconsin,  Charles  L.  Hill. 

By  appointment  of  President  Warren,  Hon.  A.  LaHuis  of  Michigan 
was  named  as  chairman  of  the  nominating  committee,  and  Herbert  L. 
Hill  of  New  York  as  secretary. 

The  Committee  on  Resolutions  and  Findings  was  also  named,  as 
follows:  Dr.  William  A.  Harper,  North  Carolina,  chairman;  Percy  L. 
Craig,  Pennsylvania,  suggested  as  secretary;  Edward  W.  Dunham, 
New  Jersey;  T.  Gordon  Russell,  Manitoba;  President  W.  G.  Clippin- 
ger,  Ohio;  George  N.  Burnie,  Indiana;  W.  H.  Stockham,  Alabama; 
J.  Shreve  Durham,  Illinois;  E.  E.  Reid,  Ontario;  Rev.  W.  F.  Crafts, 
D.  D.,  District  of  Columbia ;  and  Theron  Gibson,  Ontario. 

In  place  of  Thomas  V.  Ellzey  of  Texas,  recording  secretary, 
detained  by  illness,  Rev.  E.  Morris  Fergusson  of  Maryland  was 
appointed  to  that  office. 

Announcements  were  made  by  Mr.  Lawrance. 

On  motion  of  W.  A.  Eudaly  of  Ohio,  seconded  by  A.  H.  Mills  of 
Illinois,  telegrams  were  ordered  sent  to  our  former  president,  William 
N.  Hartshorn,  A.  B.  McCrillis  and  Bishop  Hartzell.  Messrs.  Eudaly, 
Mills  and  Frank  L.  Brown  were  appointed  as  a  committee  to  send  these 
telegrams  and  any  others  that  may  seem  appropriate. 

Quartermaster  W.  G.  Boxall  of  Toronto,  who  served  in  the  first 
battalion  of  Canadian  troops  sent  to  France,  was  introduced  and  invited 
the  convention  to  the  official  war  pictures  now  on  exhibition  in  this 
city. 

The  following  telegram  was,  by  a  rising  vote,  ordered  sent  to  Presi- 
dent Woodrow  Wilson  and  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  Governor-General 
of  Canada: 

The  International  Sunday  School  Association,  now  in  session 

at  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  sends  greetings  and  pledges  the  loyalty  of  its 

twenty-two  million  members  to  the  cause  of  democracy  so  ably 

represented  by  yourself.     A  patriotic  message  would  be  appre- 
ciated by  the  convention. 

E.  K.  Warren,  President. 

Marion  Lawrance,  General  Secretary. 

Following  a  hymn.  Rev.  E.  C.  Dargan,  D.  D.,  of  Georgia,  read 
Psalm  2  and  led  in  prayer. 

The  convention  sermon  was  preached  by  Rev.  George  Caleb  Moor, 
D.  D.,  of  New  York 


280  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

After  singing  and  announcements  by  Mr.  Lawrance,  the  closing 
prayer  was  offered  by  Col.  Robert  Cowden  of  Ohio,  the  "Nestor  of 
organized  Sunday  School  work,"  who  for  fifty-two  years  has  been  unin- 
terruptedly connected  with  the  work.  "Keep  the  Home  Fires  Burn- 
ing," was  the  closing  song. 

Wednesday  Evening 

Following  a  song  service,  led  by  Chorister  Excell,  Rev.  T.  Yeoman 
Williams  of  Chicago  was  introduced  by  Mr.  Lawrance  and  led  the 
convention  in  Scripture  reading  and  prayer. 

At  Chairman  Warren's  request,  Mr.  Lawrance  introduced  Leroy  S. 
Churchill,  chairman  of  the  Buffalo  Committee  of  One  Hundred,  who 
spoke  in  response. 

Life  Membership  Certificates,  each  representing  a  gift  of  one  thou- 
sand dollars  by  E.  K.  Warren  to  the  International  Sunday  School  Asso- 
ciation, were  presented  by  Mr.  Lawrance  to  Mr.  Churchill  and  to 
Rev.  Joseph  Clark,  D.  D.,  general  secretary  of  the  New  York  State 
Sunday  School  Association.     Both  of  these  gentlemen  briefly  responded. 

Chairman  Fred  A.  Wells  of  the  International  Sunday  School  Execu- 
tive Committee  moved,  and  Rev.  E.  W.  Halpenny,  president  of  the 
Employed  Officers'  Association,  seconded,  that  the  following  letter  be 
adopted  by  the  convention,  which  motion  was  concurred  in  by  a 
rising  vote: 

Mr.  Edward  K.  Warren,  President  International  Sunday  School 
Association. 
Dear  Mr.  Warren  : — We  learn  with  deep  regret  that,  owing 
to  severe  illness  and  other  reasons,  you  cannot  continue  your 
official  connection  with  our  Association.  We  are  thankful  for 
the  choice  and  self-sacrificing  service  you  have  rendered  to 
organized  Sunday  School  work  during  the  past  forty  years  as  a 
township,  county,  state  and  International  officer,  and  as  our 
great  leader.  You  have  been  a  constant  example  and  inspiration 
to  us  all.  To  give  some  slight  expression  to  our  appreciation, 
we  now  extend  to  you  our  earnest  invitation  to  attend  any  of  our 
conventions — International,  state,  provincial,  county,  city  or  town- 
ship— and  when  in  attendance  to  be  our  special  guest  of  honor. 
We  wish  you  yet  many  years  of  blessed  service. 

Assuring  you  of  our  continued  love  and  prayers,  we  ask  you 
to  accept  the  courtesy  which  we  feel  honored  to  offer  you. 
Announcements  were  made  by  Mr.  Lawrance,   including  the  intro- 
duction of  R.  George  Lord,  secretary  of  the  local  committee,  and  the 
reading  of  this  cable  message  from  Arthur  M.  Harris,  treasurer  of  the 
World's  Sunday  School  Association,  in  Paris : 


THE   OFFICIAL   MINUTES  281 

"Greetings !  We  are  proud  of  the  fine  men  from  our  Bible  classes 
'over  there.'    May  they  win  all  battles." 

The  chairman  introduced  H.  J.  Heinz,  president  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Association,  who  briefly  responded. 

An  address  was  deHvered  by  Prof.  M.  A.  Honline,  Educational  Sec- 
retary of  the  International  Sunday  School  Association,  on  "The  Urgent 
Need    of   a    National    Program    of    Religious    Education."     (See    page 

99-) 

"Will  Your  Heart  Ring  True?"  was  sung  as  a   solo  by  Chorister 

Excell, 

A  telegram  was  read  by  the  chairman  from  Hon.  Philander  P. 
Claxton,  the  next  speaker  named  on  the  program:  "Am  very  sorry 
cannot  be  present,  for  program  this  evening.  Cannot  leave  Washington 
tonight." 

An  address  was  given  by  Prof.  Walter  S.  Athearn  of  Boston  Uni- 
versity School  of  Religious  Education  and  chairman  of  the  Interna- 
tional Committee  on  Education,  on  "An  American  System  of  Religious 
Education." 

The  benediction  was  pronounced  by  Rev.  R.  Douglas  Eraser,  D.  D., 
of  Ontario. 

Thursday  Morning 

The  opening  song  service  was  led  by  Chorister  Excell,  Rev.  E.  C. 
Dargan,  D.  D.,  led  "The  Morning  Watch"  meditation,  presenting  God 
as  Light,  Life  and  Love. 

General  Secretary  Lawrance  presented  Ives  L.  Harvey  of  Penn- 
sylvania, chairman  of  the  Elementary  Committee  of  the  International 
Sunday  School  Association,  as  presiding  officer  for  the  session. 

Mr.  Harvey  presented  "the  Four  Busy  B's,"  representing  the  succes- 
sion of  official  leaders  of  the  elementary  work — Mrs.  Israel  P.  Black, 
widow  of  the  former  secretary  of  the  International  Primary  Union; 
Mrs.  J.  Woodbridge  Barnes,  International  Elementary  Superintendent 
from  1902  to  1908;  Mrs.  Mary  Foster  Bryner,  International  Elementary 
Superintendent  from  1908  to  1914;  and  Mrs.  Maud  Junkin  Baldwin, 
Superintendent  since  January  i,  1917.  Mrs.  Bryner  told  briefly  of  the 
work  of  these  former  leaders. 

Mrs.  Maud  Junkin  Baldwin,  International  Elementary  Superin- 
tendent, under  the  title  "Our  Children,"  presented  the  record  of  the 
quadrennium  in  elementary  work  and  the  forward  steps  planned  for  the 
future.  At  the  close  of  her  address  a  number  of  children  were  led  to 
the  platform,  while  Miss  Bertha  Laine  of  Ontario  sang,  "I  Think  When 
I  Read." 


282  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

Mr.  Lawrance  introduced  Miss  Annie  S.  Harlow  of  Philadelphia, 
a  leader  among  the  primary  teachers  at  the  world's  first  Sunday  School 
convention. 

In  the  absence  of  Chairman  W.  H.  Danforth  of  the  International 
Secondary  Division  Committee,  now  on  Y.  M.  C.  A.  service  in  France, 
J.  R.  Marcum,  vice-chairman,  took  charge  of  the  Secondary  Division 
part  of  the  session.    A  letter  from  Mr.  Danforth  was  read  by  him. 

R.  A.  Waite,  International  Associate  Secondary  Division  Superin- 
tendent, made  a  short  address.  John  L.  Alexander,  Superintendent,  in 
opening  his  presentation  of  the  work  of  the  International  Secondary 
Division,  introduced  Frank  L.  Brown,  original  mover  on  behalf  of  the 
Intermediate  Department  in  the  International  Association.  Mr.  Alex- 
ander made  an  earnest  plea  for  increased  and  more  intelligent  work  for 
the  boys  and  girls. 

The  treasurer,  E.  O.  Excell,  presented  the  International  Treasurer's 
report  for  the  quadrennium.     (See  page  272.) 

Announcements  were  made  by  General  Secretary  Lawrance,  and  the 
session  closed  with  the  benediction  by  Rev.  F.  C.  Berger,  D.  D.,  of 
Cleveland,  Ohio. 

Thursday  Evening 

Thursday  evening's  session  was  opened  with  singing,  led  by  Chorister 
Excell.  Rev.  E.  H.  Stockton  of  North  Carolina,  secretary  of  the 
Board  of  Missions  of  the  Moravian  Church,  Southern  Jurisdiction, 
offered  prayer. 

Rev.  Harry  Hopkins  Hubbell,  vice  chairman  of  the  Buffalo  Com- 
mittee of  One  Hundred,  took  the  chair  and  introduced  Rev.  J.  C.  Cal- 
houn Newton  of  Kobe,  Japan,  who  has  come  farther  than  any  other 
delegate,  and  Miss  Edith  Burt,  daughter  of  Bishop  William  Burt  of 
Florence,  Italy. 

Rev.  George  P.  Williams,  D.  D.,  Secretary  of  Missions  of  the 
American  Sunday  School  Union,  stated  the  aims  of  the  Union's  Sun- 
day School  missionary  work  for  the  milHons  of  children  of  school 
age  not  under  the  influence  of  the  Sunday  School. 

Bishop  James  Atkins  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South, 
was  introduced  and  made  an  address. 

Austin  Long,  chairman  of  the  recreation  committee  of  the  Buffalo 
Committee  of  One  Hundred,  announced  the  plans  for  the  delegates  on 
Saturday,  June  23. 

Miss  Margaret  Slattery  of  Boston  was  introduced  and  made  an 
address.     (See  page  37.) 


THE   OFFICIAL   MINUTES  283 

H.  F.  Laflamme  of  the  American  Relief  Association  presented  the 
present  needs  of  Armenian  and  Syrian  Relief. 

The  session  closed  with  songs,  led  by  Chorister  Excell,  and  the 
benediction. 

Friday  Morning 

The  session  of  Friday  morning  was  opened  with  songs  led  by 
Chorister  Excell,  prayers  by  Rev.  C.  E.  Wilbur  and  Rev.  Mi*.  Dixon, 
and  Scripture,  Morning  Watch  meditation  and  prayer  by  Rev.  E.  C. 
Dargan,  D.  D. 

General  Secretary  Lawrance,  in  the  chair,  introduced  W.  C.  Pearce, 
representing  the  Adult  Division,  who  made  an  address  on  the  task 
of  the  Adult  Division, 

John  L.  Free  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  was  introduced  by  Mr.  Lawrance 
as  the  friend  who,  with  his  wife,  has  furnished  the  means  to  enable 
the  Executive  Committee  to  employ  a  superintendent  for  the  Adminis- 
tration Division. 

"He  Lifted  Me"  was  sung  as  a  solo  by  Chorister  Excell,  the  dele- 
gates singing  the  chorus. 

Rev.  William  N.  Dresel,  chairman  of  the  Superintendents'  Com- 
mittee of  the  International  Association,  made  a  report  on  the  division 
of  Sunday  School  Administration. 

Mr.  Sims  of  New  Brunswick,  chairman  of  the  sub-committee  on 
by-laws  of  the  Executive  Committee,  presented  a  number  of  changes 
in  the  by-laws  of  the  International  Sunday  School  Association  which 
had  been  adopted  by  the  Executive  Committee.  A  printed  abstract  of 
these  changes,  explaining  their  scope  and  significance,  was  distributed 
to  the  convention. 

On  motion  of  W.  A.  Eudaly  of  Ohio,  seconded  by  Mr.  Sims,  and 
after  a  call  by  Mr.  Lawrance  for  remarks  and  motions,  the  changes 
as  presented  were  unanimously  adopted. 

George  W.  Watts  of  North  Carolina,  chairman  of  the  nominating 
committee,  presented  that  committee's  report. 

President  William  O.  Thompson,  D.  D.,  of  Ohio  State  University, 
was  unanimously  elected  president  of  the  International  Sunday  School 
Association  on  motion  of  Mr.  Watts,  seconded  by  Mr.  Eudaly. 

The  other  officers  and  committeemen  were  duly  presented  by  Mr. 
Watts  and  by  Herbert  L.  Hill  of  New  York,  and  were  unanimously 
elected.  (See  the  official  register,  page  318.)  After  sundry  correc- 
tions in  the  list  of  members  and  alternates  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee, the  committee's  report  was  adopted  as  a  whole. 


284  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

Fred  A.  Wells  of  Chicago,  on  nomination  of  the  committee  on 
nominations,  was  unanimously  elected  chairman  of  the  International 
Executive  Committee. 

Bishop  W.  M.  Bell  of  Washington,  D.  C,  was  elected  an  Interna- 
tional Vice  President  in  place  of  Mr.  Wells. 

George  Innes  of  Philadelphia,  secretary  of  the  board  of  trustees 
of  the  American  University  of  Cairo,  made  an  address  on  "Bringing 
in  the  Kingdom  of  God." 

After  announcements  by  Mr.  Lawrance,  the  benediction  was  pro- 
nounced by  Rev.  S.  Hall  Young,  D.  D.,  missionary  to  Alaska. 

Friday  Evening 

The  session  of  Friday  evening  was  opened  with  an  inspiring  song 
service  in  which  the  chorus  was  led  by  George  E.  Gowing,  assistant 
musical  director  of  the  convention. 

General  Secretary  Lawrance  introduced  his  brother.  Rev.  William 
I.  Lawrance  of  Boston,  who  led  the  convention  in  prayer. 

Announcements  were  made  by  Mr.  Lawrance. 

Additional  nominations  were  made  by  Herbert  L.  Hill  for  the 
nominating  committee,  and  these  were  on  motion  unanimously  con- 
firmed, 

Pennsylvania  "Keystone  State,  Strong  and  Great,"  cheered  the 
convention  by  entering  as  a  delegation  three  hundred  strong  and  singing 
its  song. 

Telegrams  from  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  Governor-general  of 
Canada,  and  from  President  Woodrow  Wilson,  through  their  re- 
spective secretaries,  were  read  by  Mr.  Lawrance. 

The  White  House,  Washington. 
My  Dear  Sir  : — The  President  greatly  appreciates  the  hearten- 
ing message  which  you  and  Mr.  Lawrance  sent  him  in  the  name 
of  the  International  Sunday  School  Association,  and  he  asks  me 
to  thank  you  and  everyone  concerned  for  your  patriotic  pledges. 
The  support  of  your  membership  is  most  gratifying  and  cheering. 
(Signed)     J.  P.  Tumulty,  Secretary  to  the  President. 


Ottawa,  Ont. 
The  Governor-general  desires  me  to  request  you  to  thank  the 
association   for   its   kind   greetings,   which   are  much   appreciated 
by  his  Excellency. 

(Signed)     Arthur  P.  Sladen,  Private  Secretary. 
A  message  was  also  read  by  Frank  L.  Brown  from  the  Japan  Sun- 
day School  Association. 


THE   OFFICIAL   MINUTES  285 

Portraits  in  oil  of  the  retiring  President,  Edward  K.  Warren,  and 
his  predecessor,  the  late  Howard  M.  Hamill,  D.  D.,  presented  to 
the  association  by  H.  J.  Heinz,  were  unveiled,  with  fitting  remarks 
by  J.  W.  Kinnear  for  the  portrait  of  Mr.  Warren,  and  Mr.  Warren 
for  that  of  Professor  Hamill. 

"The  End  and  the  Beginning — the  Challenge  of  the  Years  Ahead" 
was  the  title  of  the  address  by  General  Secretary  Lawrance.  He  re- 
ferred to  his  printed  report,  distributed  to  the  delegates  at  this  session. 
(See  page  66.) 

After  a  brief  prayer  by  Frank  L.  Brown,  World's  General  Secretary, 
individual  pledges  of  annual  payments  for  four  years  in  support  of 
the  International  work  were  called  for  by  Mr.  Lawrance.  The  gen- 
eral secretaries  of  the  state  and  provincial  associations  acted  as  col- 
lectors of  the  pledges,  which  aggregated  $13,000  a  year,  or  $52,000 
for  the  four  years,  in  addition  to  the  pledges  of  $23,000  a  year,  or 
$92,000  for  four  years  received  at  the  association  banquet  Thursday 
evening. 

The  session  closed  with  an  eulogy  of  the  work  of  the  Red  Cross, 
illustrated  with  lantern  slides,  by  Rev.  T.  Yeoman  Williams  of  Chicago, 
who  also  pronounced  the  benediction. 

Sunday  Afternoon 

The  Sunday  afternoon  session  at  Calvary  Presbyterian  Church  was 
opened  by  song  service,  led  by  E.  K.  Stansell  (Mr.  Excell  was  absent). 
H.  C.  Lyman  led  in  prayer  (Mr.  Van  Carter  absent). 

Dr.  Wm.  A.  Brown,  who  presided,  introduced  Rev.  Homer  C.  Lyman, 
D.  D.,  who  presented  a  very  illuminating  talk  on  "A  Race  in  the 
Making." 

Dr.  Brown  then  introduced  Charles  R.  Fisher,  who  spoke  on 
"Oriental  Americans." 

The  next  address  was  by  Rev.  George  A.  Joplin  on  "The  Moun- 
taineers."   He  declared  them  to  be  the  most  American  of  all  Americans 

Arthur  T.  Arnold  was  next  presented  by  Dr.  Brown.  Mr.  Arnold's 
subject  was  "Coming  Americans." 

"Making  Missionaries"  was  the  subject  of  Rev.  W.  A.  Ross. 

Jay  S.  Stowell's  subject,  "The  New  Emphasis  in  Missionary  Educa- 
tion," was  clearly  presented. 

The  work  that  is  being  and  has  been  done,  in  the  Philippines  was 
told  by   Rev.   J.   L.    McLaughlin. 

Rev.  T.  A.  Neblett  presented  the  work  in  Cuba.  He  said,  "the 
time  is  ripe  for  a  forward  movement." 


286  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

W.  C.  Pearce  spoke  on  "Our  Responsibility."  His  talk  dovetailed 
with  Mr.  Neblett's.  At  the  request  of  Mr.  Pearce,  pledges  and  a  cash 
offering  were  taken  to  assist  in  the  work  in  Cuba. 

Miss  Margaret  Slattery's  address  "Dreamers  and  Doers"  was  full 
of  faith  and  patriotism  and  was  an  inspiration  to  all  who  heard  it. 

Sunday  Evening 

World's  Sunday  School  Session 

The  World's  Sunday  School  Association  session  was  opened  with 
a  song  service  led  by  Chorister  Excell.  The  chorus,  led  by  Assistant 
Musical  Director  George  E.  Cowing,  sang  several  selections. 

Prayer  was  offered  by  Rev.  Conrad  Hassel  of  Buffalo,  pastor  of 
Zion's  Reformed  Church. 

H.  J.  Heinz,  chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  World's 
Sunday  School  Association,  took  the  chair  and  explained  the  purpose 
of  the  session. 

Announcements  were  made  by  Frank  L.  Brown,  World's  General 
Secretary,  and  Marion  Lawrance,  International  General  Secretary. 

Rev.  J.  G.  Holdcroft  of  Pyeng  Yang,  Sunday  School  secretary  for 
Korea,  described  the  development  of  Sunday  School  work  in  his  field, 
"Where  all  the  Church  is  in  the  Sunday  School."     (Page  53.) 

George  H.  Trull  of  New  York  told  of  "Linking  up  South  America 
Through  Bible  Study." 

Edward  K.  Warren,  President  of  the  International  Sunday  School 
Association,  told  the  story  of  "Preserving  the  Samaritan  Remnant." 

Poling  Chang  of  Tientsin,  China,  spoke  on  "The  Sunday  School 
the  Chinese  Democracy." 

Frank  L.  Brown  introduced  Rev.  J.  L.  McLaughlin,  general  secre- 
tary for  the  Philippines  of  the  World's  Sunday  School  Association. 
Mr.  McLaughlin  presented  a  reel  of  motion  pictures  showing  Sunday 
School  work  in  the  Philippine  Islands. 

"On  to  Tokyo,"  the  World's  Convention  song,  was  sung  in  closing, 
with  benediction  by  Rev.  E.  Morris  Fergusson  of  Baltimore. 

Monday  Morning 

The  morning  watch  devotions  were  led  by  Chorister  Excell,  the 
devotional  talk  and  prayer  being  given  by  Rev.  S.  Hall  Young,  D.  D., 
veteran  missionary  from  Alaska. 

Announcements  were  made  by  Mr.  Pearce. 

The  chairman  for  the  session,  William  Hamilton   of  Ontario,  in- 


THE   OFFICIAL   MINUTES  287 

troduced  the  International  Superintendent  of  Home  Visitation,  J.  Shreve 
Durham,  who  presented  his  printed  report  and  spoke  in  explanation  of 
the  International  plan  of  community  visitation  in  co-operation  with 
leaders  of  all  faiths. 

After  singing,  President  W.  A.  Harper  of  North  Carolina,  chairman 
of  the  committee  on  resolutions,  presented  the  committee's  report. 
The  resolutions  (see  page  291)  were  submitted  one  by  one,  with  results 
as  follows : 

1.  The  service-creed  of  the  Sunday  school.  Adopted. 

2.  Sunday  School  loyalty.    Adopted. 

3.  Lord's  Day  observance.     Adopted. 

4.  Community  and  social  purity.    Adopted. 

5.  Temperance  and  prohibition.  Adopted,  with  amendments  from 
the  floor :  a.  Adding  to  the  telegram  to  the  President  and  Congress 
the  words,  "with  the  commandeering  of  all  barley  now  in  their  pos- 
session, and  of  all  spirits  now  in  store."  b.  Striking  out  the  word 
"immature"  before  the  word  "boys"  near  the  close  of  the  resolution 
on  cigarettes. 

6.  Support  for  Christian  work.    Adopted. 

7.  Finances.    Adopted. 

8.  Appreciation.     Adopted. 

9.  Congratulations.    Adopted. 

10.  Go-to-Sunday  School  Day.    Adopted. 

11.  Religious  education  and  leadership  training.    Adopted. 

The  resolutions  were  then  by  a  rising  vote  unanimously  adopted  as 
a  whole. 

The  report  of  Professor  Ira  M.  Price,  secretary  of  the  Inter- 
national Lesson  Committee,  was  read  by  Justice  Maclaren  of  Ontario. 
(See  page  298.)     The  report  was  unanimously  adopted. 

J.  R.  Marcum,  chairman  of  the  Field  Section  of  the  International 
Secondary  Committee,  ofifered  the  following  resolutions,  already  adopted 
by  the  Secondary  Committee  and  the  Executive  Committee,  and  it 
was  unanimously  adopted : 

"That  the  convention  change  the  name  of  our  present  Secondary 
division  to  'Young  People's  Division.'" 

Mrs.  Maud  Junkin  Baldwin,  International  Elementary  Superinten- 
dent, presented  the  following  resolution,  signed  by  Ives  L.  Harvey, 
chairman  of  the  Elementary  Committee,  approved  by  that  committee 
and  by  the  Executive  Committee,  and  it  was  unanimously  adopted : 

"We  recommend  that  the  name  of  the  Elementary  Division  of  the 


288  FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL    REPORT 

International  Sunday  School  Association  be  changed  to  the  more 
suitable  one  of  'The  Children's  Division  of  the  International  Sunday 
School  Association.'  " 

Professor  Henry  S.  Jacoby,  chairman  of  the  Field  Committee, 
offered  the  following  resolutions  on  behalf  of  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee, and  they  were  unanimously  adopted : 

"The  International  Executive  Committee  presents  the  following 
recommendations  to  the  fifteenth  International  Sunday  School  con- 
vention for  consideration  and  adoption,  to-wit : 

"The  International  Sunday  School  Association  in  convention  as- 
sembled declares  itself  in  favor  of  the  utmost  freedom  on  the  part 
of  state,  provincial  or  national  associations,  and  defines  the  fundamental 
principles  of  affiliation  with  the  International  Sunday  School  Associa- 
tion as  follows: 

"The  state  or  provincial  Sunday  School  association  is  to  be  recog- 
nized as  the  auxiliary  of  the  International  Sunday  School  Associa- 
tion in  the  specified  state  or  province: 

"i.     When    the    state   or   provincial    Sunday    school    association    ac- 
cepts  the   principle  that  the   final   authority   in   all   association   matters 
is  inherent  in  the  Sunday  School  Association  convention, 
"(a)     Held  annually. 
"(b)     Made  up  from  properly  accredited  delegates   from  its 

auxiliary  association. 

"(c)     Open  to   all   Sunday   School   workers   of   legal   age,   of 

every   evangelical    communion    where    auxiliary    associations    do 

not  exist. 

"2.  When  state  or  provincial  administration  is  carried  on  through 
an  executive  committee,  elected  by  the  annual  state  or  provincial 
association   convention,   with   freedom   of  nomination  by   any   delegate. 

"3.  The  state  or  provincial  association,  operating  on  the  above 
fundamental  principles,  shall  remain  in  affiliation  relationship  with 
the  International  Association  by  furnishing  to  the  International  Associa- 
tion an  annual  report  of  its  standing  in  organization,  practice  and 
accomplishment." 

Professor  Jacoby  presented  the  report  of  the  Field  Committee  and 
it  was  adopted.     (See  page  113.) 

The  new  Associate  Field  Superintendent,  Rev.  E.  W.  Halpenny, 
was  introduced  and  briefly  spoke. 

W.  C.  Pearce,  Field  Superintendent,  presented  his  report  (see 
page  115)  and  made  an  address  in  explanation  of  the  work  of  the 
Field  Department. 

Announcements  were  made  by  Mr.  Pearce. 

Charles  Boiler  of  Buffalo,  a  veteran  Sunday  School  worker,  one 
of  the  German  refugees  of  1848,  was  introduced  and  briefly  spoke. 

On  motion  of  Herbert  L.  Hill  the  name  of  Fred  A.  Wells  was  sub- 
stituted for  that  of  Henry  S.  Jacoby  as  a  representative  of  the  Inter- 


THE   OFFICIAL  MINUTES  289 

national  Association  on  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  World's 
Sunday  School  Association,  Professor  Jacoby  finding  it  impossible 
to  accept. 

Telegrams  of  greeting  from  Messrs.  Hartshorn,  McCrillis  and 
Woodbury,  Dr.  Purinton  and  the  associations  of  Wyoming  and  Mani- 
toba, were  presented  by  General  Secretary  Lawrance. 

Rev.  Henry  L.  Bowlby,  secretary  of  the  Lord's  Day  Alliance,  and 
Professor  Charles  Bieler,  D.  D.,  delegate-at-large  of  the  French  Protes- 
tant committee  affiliated  with  the  Federal  Council  of  the  Churches  of 
Christ  in  America,  gave  brief  messages. 

The  session  closed  with  the  benediction  by  Professor  Bieler. 

Monday  Evening 

The  song  service  of  Monday  evening  was  led  by  Chorister  Excell, 
with  prayer  by  Rev.  W.  A.  Harper,  D.  D.,  of  Elon  College,  North 
Carolina. 

Mr.  Lawrance  introduced  Miss  Mabel  Leard  of  Buffalo,  organist 
of  the  convention. 

The  International  Training  School  and  Camp  Conferences  at  Con- 
ference Point,  Lake  Geneva,  Wis.,  was  presented  in  three  statements : 
by  W.  C.  Pearce,  dean  of  the  Training  School,  as  to  the  financial  stand- 
ing of  the  Conference  Point  property;  by  John  L.  Alexander,  Secondary 
Superintendent,  as  to  the  conference  and  camp  arrangements  and 
program;  and  by  Richard  Alfred  Waite,  Associate  Secondary  Super- 
intendent, with  lantern  slides,  on  the  daily  life  and  work  of  the  camps. 

The  War  Savings  Stamps  and  Thrift  Stamps  campaign  in  Buffalo 
and  Erie  counties  was  presented  in  an  address  by  Mr.  Butler,  director 
of  the  campaign. 

Recruiting  Director  William  E.  Holler  of  the  western  district, 
National  War  Work  Council,  made  an  earnest  appeal  for  the  recruits 
for  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  service,  and  Secretary  E.  O.  Sellers  of  the  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  sang  "Keep  the  School  Fires  Burning." 

Mr.  Lawrance  introduced  by  name  the  exhibitors  at  the  commercial 
exhibit,  and  read  messages  from  Tokyo  and  from  the  newly  elected 
President,  Dr.  W.  O.  Thompson  of  Columbus,  Ohio. 

An  address  was  made  on  "The  Contribution  of  the  Sunday  School 
to  the  War,"  by  Edgar  Blake,  D.  D.,  of  Chicago,  corresponding  secre- 
tary of  the  Board  of  Sunday  Schools  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.     (See  page  23.) 

The  closing  address  was  made  by  Robert  E.  Speer,  D.  D.,  of  New 

19 


290  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

York,  on  "The  Personal  Element  in  Christian  Work."  (See  page  28.) 
At  the  close  of  his  address  Dr.  Speer  offered  the  closing  prayer  and 
pronounced  the  benediction. 

Tuesday  Morning 

The  opening  song  service  of  Tuesday  morning  was  led  by  Chorister 
Excell,  with  prayer  by  A.  M.  Locker,  general  secretary  of  the  Minne- 
sota Sunday  School  Association. 

The  chair  was  taken  by  Dr.  Joseph  Clark,  general  secretary  of  the 
New  York  State  Sunday  School  Association  after  introduction  by 
Mr.  Lawrance. 

"Negroes  and  Religious  Education"  was  the  subject  of  an  address 
and  report  by  Rev.  H.  C.  Lyman  of  Atlanta,  International  Superinten- 
dent of  Work  Among  the  Negroes.     (See  page  254.) 

Prayer  for  the  Sunday  School  work  among  the  negroes  was  offered 
by  Rev.  Christian  Staebler,  D.  D.,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  and  "Lord, 
Teach  Me  How  to  Live"  was  sung  by  Miss  Ruth  Sailor  of  Niagara 
Falls,  N.  Y. 

Announcements  were  made  by  Mr.  Lawrance.  He  introduced  Cap- 
tain Peacock  of  the  Salvation  Army,  executive  committeeman  of  the 
Manitoba  Association. 

Miss  Margaret  Slattery  of  Boston  made  an  address  on  "And  He 
Went  Away." 

The  session  closed  with  a  short  address  on  food  conservation  by 
Thomas  R.  Wheeler,  followed  by  the  benediction. 

Tuesday  Evening 

The  final  session  of  the  convention  was  held  in  the  Broadway 
Auditorium,  Leroy  S.  Churchill,  chairman  of  the  Buffalo  Committee 
of  One  Hundred,  presiding.  The  vast  auditorium  was  packed  at  an 
early  hour. 

Following  a  concert  by  the  Buffalo  Park  Band,  the  Convention 
Chorus  of  400  voices  sang  several  selections,  including  the  "Hallelujah 
Chorus,"  and  Chorister  Excell  led  the  audience  in  song. 

Representatives  of  the  Red  Cross  and  other  war  causes  present  on 
the  platform  were  introduced. 

"A  Message  from  the  Front"  was  eloquently  delivered  by  Capt.  Rev. 
John  MacNeill,  D.  D.     (See  page  47.) 

An  offering  was  taken  with  music  by  the  band  and  singing. 

Dr.  Talcott  Williams  of  New  York,  director  of  the  School  of 
Journalism  on  the  Pulitzer  Foundation  in  Columbia  University,  made 


THE  OFFICIAL  MINUTES  291 

an  address  on  "The  Armenian  Tragedy  and  the  Sunday  School." 
(See  page  51.) 

The  chairman  introduced  Hon.  George  S.  Buck,  mayor  of  Buffalo, 
who  spoke  briefly  and  introduced  Governor  Charles  S.  Whitman,  who 
made  an  address  on  "Our  God  Is  Marching  On."     (See  page  43.) 

G.  Barrett  Rich,  3d,  representing  the  Boy  Scout  pages  of  the 
convention,  was  introduced  and  spoke  for  the  boys  who  want  to 
help  in  the  winning  of  the  war. 

"Arise,  Let  Us  Go  Hence"  was  the  theme  of  the  closing  message 
of  Mr.  Lawrance.  He  referred  to  the  fact  that  every  province  of 
Canada,  the  Dominion  of  Newfoundland,  and  every  state  but  New 
Mexico,  Wyoming  and  Texas,  with  several  foreign  countries,  were 
represented  in  this  greatest  of  all  International  Conventions. 

The  convention  closed  with  prayer  by  H.  J.  Heinz,  vice-president 
of  the  Association. 

REPORT  OF  THE  COMMITTEE  ON   FINDINGS 
AND   RESOLUTIONS 

WE,  your  Committee  on  Findings  and  Resolutions,  beg  leave  to 
submit  the  following  for  your  consideration : 

Ours  is  the  Brotherhood  day!  The  social  hour  has  struck.  Social 
solidarity  we  are  beginning  to  achieve  in  strangely  marvelous  ways. 
But  God's  hand  is  leading  us  and  we  shall  not  falter  nor  faint. 

We  rejoice  in  the  present  emphasis  on  service  as  fundamental  in 
the  Christian  program  and  with  complete  consecration  we  devote  our- 
selves to  its  realization  throughout  the  social  order.  This  convention, 
from  its  incipiency  in  1869  till  this  good  hour,  has  cherished  but  one 
idea — the  idea  of  service  to  the  Sunday  School.  It  has  been  its  dis- 
tinguished honor  to  be  the  servant  of  the  church  in  its  educational 
work  and  the  magnificent  expansion  which  has  come  to  it  during  these 
forty-nine  years  is  cause  for  congratulation  to  every  prophet  who  in 
the  early  days  glimpsed  the  possibilities  that  challenged  our  endeavor. 
The  record  of  these  years  is  further  evidence  of  that  enlargement 
which  must  ever  come  as  the  deserved  reward  of  consecrated  service. 

With  firm,  unfaltering  confidence  in  the  central,  dynamic,  saving 
place  of  service  in  the  church,  and  conscious  that  the  times  demand 
definite  pronouncements  of  the  aims  and  purposes  of  its  educational 
department,  we  therefore  accept  these  principles  of  service  as  basal 
in  the  Christian  faith,  request  the  Lesson  Committee  to  give  growing 
recognition  to  them  in  the  portions  of  Scripture  set  for  study,  and  urge 


292  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL    REPORT 

upon  the  followers  of  the  Master  everywhere  to  labor  earnestly  for 
their  practical  working  out  in  befitting  programs  of  constructive  Chris- 
tian statesmanship. 

I.     The  Service-Crekd  of  the  Sunday  School 

We  accept  the  brotherhood  of  man  revealed  in  Christ  and  founded 
on  the  Fatherhood  of  God,  as  constituting  the  essence  of  Christian 
faith,  and  inspired  by  its  unifying  principles  of  life,  declare  our  inten- 
tion to  labor  for  the  following  ends : 

For  the  social  solidarity  of  the  race; 

For  the  recognition  of  the  priesthood  and  kingship  of  every  child 
of  God; 

For  the  liberty  of  conscience,  or  the  right  of  private  judgment,  as 
the  privilege  and  duty  of  all ; 

For  Christian  character,  or  vital  piety,  as  the  proper  credential  of 
the  life  that  is  "hid  with  Christ  in  God" ; 

For  self-renouncing  love  as  fundamental  in  the  Christian  social 
order ; 

For  the  Christianization  of  all  the  relations  of  men; 

For  the  banishment   of   autocracy    from   every   department   of   life; 

For  the  progressive  realization  of  democracy  not  only  in  state,  but 
also  in  the  home,  in  industry,  in  education,  in  social  life,  in  the  church, 
and  in  all  the  institutions  that  touch  the  interests  of  our  brother  men ; 

For  such  re-definition  of  discipleship  as  shall  emphasize  deeds  and 
not  creeds  as  constituting  the  heart-message  of  Jesus  to  our  day; 

For  a  church  that  shall  positively  reconstruct  society  by  overcom- 
ing evil  with  good,  that  shall  exalt  service  rather  than  services,  and 
that  shall  recognize  its  obligation  to  minister  to  man,  every  man  and 
all  of  man,  so  becoming  the  correlating  force  of  society  as  Jesus 
intended ; 

For  an  evangelism  that  is  not  only  individual  but  also  social,  and 
that  shall  "reach  the  reached  and  save  the  saved"  by  a  life-investing 
program  of  service,  world-wide  and  all  inclusive ; 

For  the  sharing  of  our  good  with  all  men,  not  withholding  till  they 
seek  it  at  our  hands,  but  freely  giving,  because  we  know  their  needs 
and  we  are  brothers ; 

For  that  exaltation  of  the  little  child  which  the  Master's  tender 
solicitude  teaches,  with  all  that  suqh  exaltation  implies  both  for  it 
and  for  adults; 

For  the  chumship  of  father  with  son  and  of  mother  with  daughter 
as  divine  prerogative  of  parenthood; 


THE   OFFICIAL   MINUTES  293 

For  such  a  program  of  religious  education  as  shall  save  childhood 
from  sin  and  train  adults  to  serve  effectively  all  the  interests  of  the 
kingdom ; 

For  free  opportunity  for  every  one  to  attain  fullest  life  expression 
as  the  inalienable  birthright  of  man ; 

For  the  patient  investigation  of  the  causes  of  our  social  vices  and 
the  firm  but  loving  application  of  measures  that  shall  cure  as  well 
as  relieve ; 

For  the  peace  of  the  world,  as  the  normal  state  of  man,  even  though 
we  must  employ  force  to  secure  it — a  peace  exalting  the  men  and  the 
nations  that  pursue  it,  and  that  shall  endure,  because  based  on  love  for 
fellow  men  and  not  on  any  consideration  of  selfish  advantage ; 

For  mercy  for  all  men,  even  our  enemies,  since  we  are  all  alike 
children  of  our  Heavenly  Father ; 

For  the  universal  recognition  of  man  as  God's  steward  and  trustee 
in  the  earth  and  of  this  relationship  as  motivating  missions,  philan- 
thropy, social  service,  and  every  saving  influence  of  our  life  and 
society ; 

For  the  answering  of  our  Master's  prayer  for  his  followers — that 
the  world  may  believe  in  his  Sonship  and  so  be  redeemed  through 
faith  incarnated  in  men  and  regnant  in  the  institutions  that  minister 
to  their  life. 

II.     Sunday  School  Loyalty 

Peoples  who  have  ever  loved  peace  and  sincerely  pursued  it,  who 
have  never  engaged  in  an  offensive  war  and  who  never  will,  we  find 
ourselves  now  involved  in  the  most  momentous  armed  conflict  of 
human  history.  We  are  part  of  this  war,  and  rightly  so.  We  could 
have  remained  neutral,  but  at  what  a  cost !  We  should  have  lost 
the  finest  opportunity  ever  offered  a  nation  to  exemplify  the  funda- 
mental principle  of  democracy — the  principle  of  service.  We  could 
have  remained  out,  but  we  should  have  become  the  pirates  of  an  out- 
raged humanity.  We  should  have  been  deservedly  stigmatized  as  the 
Bedouins  of  the  race.  We  should  have  been  the  ghouls  of  human 
kind,  fattening  on  the  sufferings  and  death  of  our  brothers. 

We  rejoice  that  God  in  this  crisis  of  world  history  has  raised  up 
for  the  people  of  America  leaders  capable  of  thinking  not  as  American 
citizens  simply,  but  as  spokesmen  of  the  race,  and  whose  unquestionable 
devotion  to  the  cause  of  human  freedom  has  made  certain  the  victory 
of  right  in  this  dire  hour.  President  Wilson's  statesmanlike  utterances 
will  go  down  in  history  as  documents  of  imperishable  worth,  depicting 


294  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 

with  sincere  frankness  the  status  of  world  affairs  and  describing  the 
aims  and  purposes  of  our  allies  and  of  ourselves  with  such  compelling 
charm  that  he  had  strengthened  the  morale  of  our  fighting  forces  to 
the  point  where,  though  our  lines  may  bend,  they  will  never  break. 
And  the  sacrifices  and  heroism  of  the  Canadian  forces  constitute  an 
undying  monument  to  that  branch  of  our  association. 

We  pledge  to  Woodrow  Wilson,  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
to  the  Canadian  government,  and  to  those  in  authority  with  them, 
our  fullest  support  in  their  every  effort  to  make  the  world  "safe  for 
democracy"  and  assure  them  that  we  shall  be  found  laboring  with 
them  to  bring  about  such  a  type  of  democracy  as  shall  be  safe  for 
the  world. 

We  call  upon  the  Sunday  School  forces  of  this  continent  to  lose 
no  opportunity  to  make  plain  that  this  war  is  essentially  a  war  to 
give  the  principles  of  Jesus  a  chance  to  rule  the  world.  We  urge  them 
to  contribute  in  every  way  possible  to  the  speedy  and  righteous  ending 
of  the  tragedy.  We  would  particularly  urge  all  Christian  people  to 
support  Liberty  and  Victory  Loans,  War  Savings  Stamps  campaigns. 
Red  Cross,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  Y.  W.  C.  A.  drives,  the  Armenian  and 
other  relief  funds,  the  food  and  fuel  administrators,  and  every  other 
appeal  designed  to  yield  victory  and  strengthen  the  bonds  of  Christian 
fellowship.  In  assisting  in  these  great  measures,  we  shall  be  rendering 
service  to  God  and  guaranteeing  to  our  brothers  their  rights  and 
prerogatives  as  His  children. 

And  let  us  not  forget  our  enemies  in  this  hour.  Let  us  pray  for 
them.  Let  us  love  them,  deluded,  misguided,  maddened  by  a  false 
philosophy  of  life  as  they  are.  Let  us  keep  hate  for  them  out  of  our 
hearts,  that  when  peace  comes  it  shall  be  a  peace  so  just  and  righteous 
as  to  leave  behind  no  rankling  discontent  calling  for  redress.  Let  us 
pray  and  labor  that  this  war  shall  be  the  last  to  afflict  our  race  with 
its  "red  ruin  of  hell."  We  have  not  chosen  to  fight.  We  should  have 
preferred  a  different  method  of  leading  our  enemies  to  see  the  error 
of  their  course.  But  they  preferred  the  way  of  the  sword  and 
democracy  has  answered  the  challenge  by  taking  up  the  sword  on  the 
only  condition  she  is  ever  privileged  to  take  it  up,  to  defend  her  life 
and  the  lives  of  those  to  whom  it  is  her  right  and  duty  to  minister, 
the  ordinary  men  and  women  and  the  little  children  of  the  race. 

Realizing  that  the  cause  of  democracy  and  the  cause  of  our  Christ 
are  one  and  inseparable  in  this  war,  we  call  upon  the  peoples  of  America 


THE   OFFICIAL   MINUTES  295 

to  pray  the  Father  for  victory  and  the  progress  of  righteousness  in 
His  world  and  in  our  own  hearts. 

III.  Lord's  Day  Observance 
That  we  regard  with  grave  anxiety  the  many  encroachments  being 
made  on  the  sanctity  of  the  Lord's  day,  and  in  convention  assembled 
desire  to  place  ourselves  on  record  as  soliciting  the  earnest  effort 
of  those  in  authority  to  prohibit  all  labor  or  pleasure  seeking  not  in 
accord  with  the  fourth  commandment,  and  as  requesting  all  who  may 
be  conducting  works  of  necessity  or  mercy  to  endeavor  to  reduce  such 
labor  to  the  lowest  possible  minimum. 

IV.  Community  and  Social  Purity 
That  in  this  time  of  great  stress  and  conflict  occasioned  by  this 
cruel  war  we  urge  our  delegates  on  their  return  to  their  homes  to 
exercise  themselves  in  every  way  possible,  individually  and  organically, 
to  promote  social  purity  in  their  communities,  and  that  we  assist  our 
governments  in  their  campaigns  against  vice  and  impurity  among  our 
fighting  forces,  that  they  may  honor  the  nations  and  also  the  kingdom, 
by  clean,  pure  lives,  thus  making  it  possible  to  render  to  the  world  that 
efficient  service  which  the  present  crisis  demands. 

V.  Temperance  and  Prohibition 
That  the  attitude  of  the  International  Sunday  School  Association 
to  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  alcoholic  drinks,  better  known  as  the 
liquor  traffic,  is  one  of  unalterable  hostility,  and  it  pledges  the  Christian 
public  of  America  and  the  world  its  individual  effort  and  co-operation 
for  national  and  world  prohibition. 

We  recommend  that  the  following  communications  be  sent: 
To  the  President  and  to  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  of 
America: 
We  gladly  conserve  food  and  fuel  in  our  homes.    We  demand 
that  grain  and  fuel  be  denied  the  breweries,  the  commandeering 
of  all  barley  now  in  their  possession,  and  of  all  spirits  in  store. 
(Signed)     The  International  Sunday  School  Association 
in  Convention  Assembled,  Representing  More 
THAN  Twenty-two  Million  People. 

To  Premier  R.  L.  Borden,  Ottawa,  Canada: 

We  greatly  rejoice,  and  we  commend  the  Canadian  govern- 
ment, in  its  action  prohibiting  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  intoxi- 
cating liquor  of  all  kinds  for  beverage  purposes. 

(Signed)     The  International  Sunday  School  Association. 
That  we  view  with  alarm  the  increased  consumption  of  cigarettes 
among  our  young  boys,  and,  while  we  would  withhold  nothing  that  will 


296  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

contribute  to  the  efficiency  and  comfort  of  our  fighting  forces,  we  urge 
that  the  use  of  cigarettes  by  boys  be  prevented  as  far  as  possible. 

VI.     Support  for  Christian  Work 

We  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  we  must  "Keep  the  home  fires  burn- 
ing," while  doing  everything  possible  to  terminate  the  war  success- 
fully. We  must  have  a  citizenship  worthy  of  democracy  when  our 
fighting  forces  shall  have  achieved  it,  and  this  cannot  be  done  without 
due  attention  to  the  moral  and  Christian  life  of  the  home  guard.  We 
therefore  summon  our  people  to  accord  the  International  Sunday 
School  Association  and  the  other  religious  forces  of  the  land  an 
increased  support  commensurate  with  the  demands  upon  them  and 
deserved  by  their  inherent  merit  of  contribution  to  national  and 
spiritual  life. 

VII.     Finances 

We  feel  that  this  convention  should  specifically  express  its  appre- 
ciation to  Treasurer  Excell  and  Mr.  Cashman  for  their  masterly  con- 
duct of  our  financial  interests,  placing  us  free  from  debt,  and  with 
money  in  the  treasury.  This  fact  will  be  cause  for  rejoicing  through- 
out the  Sunday  School  world,  since  making  its  appeal  to  voluntary 
givers  our  work  has  grown  to  such  magnificent  proportions  and  firmly 
established  itself  in  the  affections  of  the  people. 

We  commend  the  Association  to  the  generous  consideration  of 
great-hearted  Christian  philanthropists  that  a  fund  of  at  least  $10,000,- 
000  may  be  provided.  We  do  not  know  a  cause  more  deserving  or 
more  promising  of  lasting  service  than  this.  We  call  upon  our  forces 
to  pray  that  God  shall  lay  His  hand  on  some  Christian  to  dedicate  his 
wealth  to  this  noble  purpose. 

VIII.  Appreciations 
We  would  express  great  appreciation  to  the  International  officers, 
field  force,  and  committeemen  for  their  unstinted  service  in  our  cause ; 
to  all  the  speakers  on  the  general  and  departmental  programs  for 
having  made  this  convention  signal  in  its  excellence  throughout;  to  the 
chorus  of  five  hundred,  the  Buffalo  Committee  of  One  Hundred,  and 
all  subcommittees,  the  homes,  the  citizens,  and  churches  of  Buffalo, 
those  who  have  placed  buildings  and  conveniences  at  our  disposal,  and 
the  press  for  its  generous  provision  for  the  entertainment,  comfort, 
and  success  of  the  convention. 

IX.    Congratulations 
We  congratulate  the   American  Sunday  School  Union  on  having 


THE   OFFICIAL   MINUTES  297 

served  the  cause  of  Christ  for  a  century,  as  represented  in  their  centen- 
nial celebration  in  1917. 

We  felicitate  the  Lutheran  and  Reformed  bodies  on  their  four 
hundredth  anniversary  of  the  Reformation  celebrated  in  1917,  and 
pray  that  the  impulses  to  liberty  and  truth  set  in  motion  by  that 
religious  movement  may  continue  to  comfort  and  bless  the  earth. 

X.     Go-TO-SuNDAY  School  Day 
That   October  27,    1918,   and  the   last   Sunday  of    October    for   the 
remaining  years  of  the  quadrennium,  set  aside  as  Go-to-Sunday  School 
Day,  be  promoted  as  a  community  movement,  continent-wide. 

XL  Religious  Education  and  Leadership  Training 
We  rejoice  in  the  large  place  that  is  now  being  given  the  whole 
question  of  religious  education  and  leadership  training.  The  searching 
analysis  that  is  now  being  applied  to  the  investigation  of  this  vital 
matter  can  but  lead  to  forward  movements  for  our  Sunday  School 
work.  We  commend  to  the  thoughtful  consideration  of  our  workers 
all  the  measures  and  methods  now  being  formulated  or  practiced,  pray- 
ing that  the  best  plan  shall  ultimately  develop.  We  would  specifically 
commend  the  month  of  September  15  to  October  15  as  a  suitable  time 
for  a  special  drive  for  leadership  training,  with  appropriate  emphasis 
in  this  training  and  throughout  the  year  on  evangelism  as  the  recruiting 
function  of  the  kingdom  and  central  in  a  Christian  education  able  to 
redeem  the  world. 

W.  A.  Harper, 
W.  G.  Clippinger, 
George  N.  Burnie, 
William  H.  Stockham, 
Ed.  E.  Reid, 
J.  Shreve  Durham, 
Edward  W,  Dunham, 
Theron  Gibson, 
Percy  L.  Craig, 
Robert  M.  Hopkins. 


298  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

WHAT  THE  LESSON  COMMITTEE  IS  DOING 

"O  EPORT  of  the  International  Section  of  the  International  Sunday 
■*^  School  Lesson  Committee  made  to  the  Quadrennial  Convention 
of  the  International  Sunday  School  Association,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  June  24, 
for  the  four  years  ending  June  30,  19 18. 

Personnel  of  the  Committee 

The  present  International  Sunday  School  Lesson  Committee  was 
organized  on  the  basis  of  an  agreement  entered  into  April  22  and  23, 
19 14,  by  the  International  Sunday  School  Association  and  the  Sunday 
School  Council  of  Evangelical  Denominations.  This  agreement  speci- 
fied that  the  new  Lesson  Committee  should  consist  of  eight  members 
elected  by  the  International  Sundaj'-  School  Association,  eight  by  the 
Sunday  School  Council  and  one  each  by  each  denomination  repre- 
sented in  the  Sunday  School  Council  which  has,  or  in  the  future  may 
have,  a  lesson  committee. 

Each  of  the  first  two  parties  to  the  agreement  promptly  elected 
their  members,  and  the  denominations  from  the  first  have  been  grad- 
ually falling  into  line  until  at  the  present  moment  the  Lesson  Com- 
mittee consists  of  forty  members. 

Organization  and  Meetings  of  the  Committee 

The  preliminary  meeting  of  the  elected  members  was  held  in  Chi- 
cago, July  I,  1914.  A  temporary  organization  was  effected  with  a 
number  of  subcommittees  to  work  out  a  plan  of  a  permanent  organiza- 
tion. On  December  29-30,  1914,  the  Lesson  Committee,  after  full 
consideration  and  discussion  of  the  reports  of  the  subcommittees, 
finally  adopted  a  set  of  by-laws  and  a  plan  of  work  for  the  thirty-six 
men  who  at  that  date  constituted  the  Lesson  Committee. 

In  the  interest  of  efficiency  and  thoroughness  the  lesson  work  of 
the  committee  was  assigned  to  subcommittees,  which  were  to  report 
their  activities  to  the  full  committee  both  at  its  annual  and  its  semi- 
annual meetings. 

Work  Done  Since  July  i,  1914 

One  of  the  first  innovations  of  the  new  Lesson  Committee  was  the 
adoption  of  a  cycle  of  eight  instead  of  six  years  for  the  uniform 
lessons;  and  the  second  departure  was  the  preparation,  not  simply  of 
the  old  uniform,  but  of  what  the  committee  chose  to  call  "The  Improved 
Uniform  Series,"  special  adaptations  being  provided  for  the  different 
departments  of  the  Sunday  School.    Of  these  the  committee  has  already 


THE   OFFICIAL   MINUTES  299 

issued  the  lessons  for  1918,  1919  and  1920,  and  has  now  in  process  of 
construction  lessons  for  1921  and  1922.  Home  daily  Bible  readings 
have  been  issued  upon  those  lessons  for  1918,  1919  and  1920. 

In  the  graded  series  the  Lesson  Committee  has  issued  the  senior 
fourth  year  on  "The  Bible  and  Social  Living";  senior,  fourth  year 
(alternative),  'The  Spirit  of  Christ  Transforming  the  World";  also 
a  bibliography  on  this  alternative  course. 

Four  short  senior  elective  courses  (thirteen  weeks  each)  have 
also  been  issued:  "Significant  Experiences  of  Jesus,"  "The  Aims, 
Motives  and  Methods  of  Modern  Missions,"  "Beacon  Lights  of  Chris- 
tian Service  in  Foreign  Lands,"  and  "The  Liquor  Evil." 

The  Lesson  Committee  has  entered  another  new  field  in  the  issu- 
ance of  the  first  year  of  an  adult  series  on  "Christianity  in  Action," 
entitled  "The  Christian  in  Daily  Life."  A  new  short  course  for 
parents  (thirteen  lessons)  has  just  been  finally  acted  upon,  entitled 
"Hints  on  Child  Training." 

The  resourcefulness  and  productiveness  of  the  subcommittees 
promise  other  and  more  varied  styles  of  courses  for  the  enrichment  of 
the  Sunday  School  in  the  near  future. 

Relations  with  the  British  Committee 

Up  to  the  end  of  the  preparation  of  the  uniform  lessons  for  1917, 
the  Lesson  Committee  consisted  of  two  sections,  the  American  and  the 
British.  But  the  long  delay  which  reorganization  of  the  new  com- 
mittee required  (six  months)  and  still  further  delay  (four  months) 
before  any  real  lesson  work  was  done,  naturally  discouraged  our 
British  colleagues,  and  they,  at  the  same  time  facing  the  realities  of 
war,  withdrew  from  the  old  co-operation  agreement,  reorganized  as 
the  British  Lessons  Council  and  struck  out  on  their  own  lines  of  lesson 
building.  This  was  greatly  to  be  regretted  because  of  the  confusion 
introduced  on  the  mission  fields,  echoes  of  which  have  already  reached 
us  from  India.  However,  there  is  carried  on  a  very  friendly  cor- 
respondence between  the  secretaries  of  the  two  bodies,  and  also  an 
interchange  of  lesson  proofs  and  minutes  of  the  committees.  It  is 
hoped  that  at  the  conclusion  of  the  war  co-operative  work  may  again 
be  the  order  between  these  two  great  martial  allies. 

The  Graded  Lessons 

The  Lesson  Committee  has  watched  with  increasing  interest  the 
growing  popularity  of  the  graded  lessons.  Though  admittedly  an 
experiment,  from  the  beginning  they  have  continually  won  their  way 


300  FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 

either  as  originally  issued  or  as  modified  by  various  publishing  houses. 
We  cannot  give  figures  because  publishers  are  unwilling  to  allow  their 
data  to  reach  their  rivals,  but  enough  is  known  to  assert  that  the  one- 
time experiment  has  proved  its  value  to  the  schools.  Possibly  before 
another  quadrennium  rolls  around  the  Lesson  Committee  will  have 
undertaken  the  task  of  revising  the  entire  series  on  the  basis  of  half 
a  score  of  years  of  experience. 

The  home  daily  Bible  readings,  first  issued  for  1913,  based  on  the 
improved  uniform  lessons,  have  rapidly  increased  in  use  and  popu- 
larity. Calls  for  them  come  from  nearly  every  part  of  the  globe.  A 
special  presentation  of  them  is  now  printed  in  Great  Britain. 

The  Lesson  Committee  records  with  profound  sorrow  its  loss  in 
the  death  of  two  of  its  members,  Rev.  Howard  M.  Hamill  of  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.,  January  21,  1915,  and  Rev.  A.  L.  Phillips  of  Richmond, 
Va.,  March  2  of  the  same  year. 

The  Lesson  Committee  as  at  present  constituted  has  passed  through 
its  experimental  period  and  is  now  working  harmoniously,  co-opera- 
tively and  efficiently  in  producing  courses  of  lessons  adapted  to  the  use 
of  all  departments  of  the  Sunday  School.  While  its  work  is  always 
more  or  less  experimental,  it  has  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  it 
is  meeting  in  the  main  the  lesson  requirements  of  the  Sunday  School 
world.  The  Lesson  Committee  hereby  expresses  its  deep  gratitude  to 
God  for  the  privilege  of  contributing  its  part  to  the  religious  educa- 
tion of  the  millions  who  hold  the  home  lines  in  the  world's  fight  for 
freedom. 

SOME  CONVENTION  GREETINGS 

Paris. 

Marion  Lawrance,  Sunday  School  Convention,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.: 

Greetings.  We  are  proud  of  the  fine  men  from  the  Bible  classes 
who  are  here.    May  they  win  all  battles.  Harris, 

Treasurer,  World's  Sunday  School  Association. 


Arthur  M.  Harris,  Paris,  France. 

Message  gratefully  received.  Please  convey  to  all  Sunday  School 
and  Bible  class  men  on  western  front  love  and  cheer  from  twenty-two 
million  Sunday  School  forces  on  American  continent,  with  prayer  for 
strength  and  victory  of  delegates  assembled  at  Fifteenth  International 
ConventJoij,  Buffalo.  Edward  K.  Warren, 

Marion  Lawrance. 


THE   OFFICIAL   MINUTES  301 

Halifax. 

Greatly  appreciate  remembrance.  I  long  to  be  with  you.  The  earth 
is  the  Lord's  and  they  that  dwell  therein.  The  Sunday  School  is  the 
agency  to  bring  to  the  Lord  His  own.  No  words  can  express  our 
appreciation  of  the  International  and  State  gifts  to  Nova  Scotia.  In 
behalf  of  the  province,  thank  the  donors  over  and  over. 

Frank  Woodbury, 
International  Committeeman  for  Nova  Scotia. 


Cambridge,   Mass. 
My  prayers  are  for  you  and  your  associates.     Your  message  was 
a   benediction.     I   appreciate   your   continent-wide    service   and   world- 
wide leadership.     Hope  to  send  a  money  pledge  later.     Love  to  all  the 
brethren.     I  recall  former  days  of  fellowship. 

William  Hartshorn. 


Providence,  R.  I. 
Present   in    spirit.     Rejoicing   that   the    work    is    greater    than   the 
workers.     I  behold  the  building  not  made  with  hands  rising  upon  a 
groaning  but  redeemed  world.     Waiting  for  the  place  of  the  topmost 
cornerstone,  I  rejoice  with  you.  A.  B.  McCrillis. 


Atlantic  City,  N.  J. 
Your  loving  message  just  received.     Words  fail  me  to  express  my 
appreciation  of  it.     There  is  great  joy  in  my  heart  as  I  read  it.     I  feel 
that  the  God  of  peace  is  with  me.     May  the  great  convention  receive 
His  own  wisdom  and  strength  to  undertake  great  things  for  Him. 

D.  B.  Purinton. 

London. 
British  comrades   send  greetings.     May  the  convention  be  a  vital 
force  permanently  inspiring  Sunday  School  workers. 

Officers  Sunday  School  Union. 

Carey  Bonner,  Secretary. 


CHAPTER  XVII 


OFFICIAL  LIST  OF  DELEGATES 


ALABAMA 

Batchelder,  Miss  Myra  E.,  Birming- 
ham. 

Berry,  Miss  Ada  L.,  Birmingham. 

Capps,  Mrs.  Geo.,  Opelilca. 

Nixon,  Miss  C.  Myrtyl,  Merrellton. 

Palmer,  Leon  C,  Montgomery. 

Palmer,  Mrs.  Leon  C,  Montgomery. 

Stockham,  Wm.  H.,  Birmingham. 

Stockham,  Mrs.  Wm.  H.,  Birming- 
ham. 

Walker,  Mrs.  Wm.  M.,  Birmingham. 

Williams,  Miss  A.  L.,  Birmingham. 

ALBERTA 

Bachroon,    Judd   Elliott,    Fort   Sas- 
katchewan. 
Hay,  Brigadier  Jno.  W.,  Edmonton. 
Race,  Cecil  E.,  Edmonton. 

ARKANSAS 

Branson,  Emma  Ij.,  Marianna. 
Cross,  G.  G..  Little  Rock. 
Harper,   Clio,  Little  Rock. 
Hopkins,  Frank,  Parkdale. 
James,  Frank  L.,  Little  Rock. 
Johnson,  Jas.  V.,  Little  Rock. 
Trieschmann,  A.,  Crosset. 
Trieschmann,  Mrs.  A.,  Crosset. 

BRITISH   COLUMBIA 

Adams,  Mrs.  A.  F.,  Vancouver. 
MacKay,  Mrs.  D.  M.,  Vancouver. 

CALIFORNIA 

Bassford,  Mrs.  B.  E.,  Los  Angeles. 
Chllds,  Mrs.  Frank,  Los  Angeles. 
Fisher,   Chas.  R.,   Berkeley. 
Philips,  W.  A.,  Los  Angeles. 

COLORADO 

Albertson,  E.   T.,  Denver. 
Forbes,  C.  D.,  Sterling. 
Fox,   Melvin  R.,   Sterling. 
Heath,  J.  M.,  Fowler. 
Kingsbury,  Edwin  C,  Denver. 
Kingsbury,  Mrs.  Edwin  C,  Denver. 
Kingsbury,  Iris  B.,  Denver. 
Kingsbury,  Margaret  L.,  Denver. 
Maxey,   J.  W.,   Fowler. 
Painter,  Emily  M.,  Noygen. 
Painter,  John  E.,  Noygen. 
Shaw,  Mrs.  Jennie  H.,  Denver. 
Ullom,  Lulu  Pearl,  Lamar. 
Walker,   Mrs.   J.  A.,  Denver. 
Wolf,  W.  W.,  Boulder. 


CONNECTICUT 
Bruemmer,  Louis  W.,  New  Britain. 
Burr,  Miss  Helen,  Middletown. 
Chapin,  Mrs.  Lucy  Stock,  Hartford. 
Clark,  Fannie  E.,  Hartford. 
Clarke,  Mrs.  Maize,  Hartford. 
Cook,  Warren  F.,  New  Britain. 
Hale,  Mrs.  Chester,  Gildersleeve. 
Holden,  Miss  Edith,  Greenwich. 
Myers,  Prof.  A.  J.  Wm.,  Hartford. 
Phelps,  Oscar  A.,  Hartford. 
Phelps,  Mrs.  Oscar  A.,  Hartford. 
Strong,  Miss  Grace  C,  Hartford. 
Tibbetts,  Rev.  C.  C.  Uncasville. 
Wadhams,    Mrs.    Herbert   A.,    For- 

rington. 
Watrous,  Mary  B.,  Hartford. 
Williston,  Mrs.  R.  W.,  Hartford. 
Woodin,  Wallace  I.,  Hartford. 

CUBA 

Harrington,    Florence.    Santiago   de 

Cuba. 
Jones,  Sylvester,  Havana. 
Neblett,  S.  A,,  Mantanzas. 
Stacy,  Mrs.  A.  L.,  Santiago. 

DELAWARE 

Barker,  Edna  C,  Milford. 
Beardslee,  Mrs.   Lisle  R.,  Wilming- 
ton. 
Preston,  T.  Davis,  Wilmington. 
Price,  Lewis  M.,  Smyrna. 

DISTRICT  OF   COLUMBIA 
Crafts,  Rev.  Wilbur  F.,  Washington. 

FLORIDA 

Cooke,  Homer  F.,  Jacksonville. 
Dodge,  Rev.  Richard  D.,  Clearwater. 
Faris,  Sarah,  Miami. 
Nash,  Mrs.  Maud,  Bonifay. 
Narres,  T.  D.,  St.  Petersburg. 
Robson,  Frank  Y.,  Tampa. 
Webb,  J.  O.,  Jacksonville. 
Windhern,  J.  W.,  Tampa. 

GEORGIA 

Aynew,  G.  W.,  Menlo. 
Aynew,   John  P.,   Menlo. 
Davis,  Miss  Flora,  Atlanta. 
Lyman,  Homer  C,  Atlanta. 
Sims,  D.  W.,  Atlanta. 
Sims.   G.  H.,   Kirkwood. 
Waddell,  Miss  Carrie  Lee,  Atlanta. 
Williams,  J.  M.,  Winder. 
Williams,  Mrs.  J.  M.,  Winder. 
Witham,   W.    S..   Atlanta. 


302 


OFFICIAL  LIST  OF  DELEGATES 


303 


IDAHO 

Ormsby,  Mrs.  Lucy  M.,  Boise. 

INDIANA 

Baker,  Mi-s.  R.  A.  LaFayelte. 

Bley,  Mrs.  Henry,  Fort  Wayne. 

Buchanan,  Miss  Carrie  M.,  Hebron. 

Burnie,  George  N.,  Indianapolis. 

Clay,  — ,  Huntington. 

Cook,  Garry  L.,  Indianapolis. 

Culbertson,   Glenn,   Hanover. 

Doescher,  Rev.  Arthur  H.,  Nappa- 
nee. 

Drissell,  Wm.  N.,  Evansville. 

Fleger,  Jacob  F.,  Brookville. 

Garrett,  Mrs.  Margarette  B.,  Liberty 
Center. 

Glossbrenner,  Mrs.  H.  M.,  Indianap- 
olis. 

Hasemeier,  E.  H.,   Richmond. 

Helser,    E.   H.,   Warsaw. 

Huckelberry,  Miss  Myrtle,  Franklin. 

Hutchens,  Herschel  C,  Willow 
Branch. 

Hutchens,  Mrs.  H.  C,  Willow 
Branch. 

Kockritz,  Ewald,   Evansville. 

Lacy,  Mrs.  Bert,  Winchester. 

Leetz,  J.  B.,  Indianapolis. 

Lemen,  Emma  G.,  Indianapolis. 

Little  John,  Mrs.  Jas.  W.,  Ft.  Wayne. 

Lowe,  Jonathan,  Lizton. 

Lowe,  Mrs.  Jonathan,  Lizton. 

McKee,  Mrs.  E.  A.,  Indianapolis. 

Metzger,   Minerva,   Rossville. 

Miller,  Bertha,  Richmond. 

Morgan,  William  G.,  New  Albany. 

Niswonger,  Laura,  Pine  Village. 

Pool,  Mrs.  F.  J.,  Fort  Wayne. 

Roper,  Alvin  W.,  Winona  Lake. 

Schlundt,  Theo.,  Tell  City. 

Wiechman,  Jesse  A.,  Richmond. 

Wiechman,  Mrs.  Jesse,  Richmond. 

Wilson,  Isadore,  Spiceland. 

Wood,   Ruby  M.,   Hebron. 

Zube,   Rev.   John  W.,   Manson. 

ILLINOIS 

Ackerman,  C.  E.,  Marion. 
Aderton,  A.  L.,  Chicago. 
Agnew,  Walter,  Abingdon. 
Alexander.  John  L.,  Chicago. 
Baldwin,  Mrs.  M.  J.,  Chicago. 
Beeler,  L.  H.,  Chicago. 
Brouse,  Olin  R.,  Rockford. 
Bryner,  Mrs.  Mary  Foster,  Peoria. 
Buchmueller,  Rev.  Paul,  Marine. 
Cashman,   Robert,   Chicago. 
Clark,  Elsie  Margaret,  La  Grange. 
Cope,    Henry,    Chicago. 
Demerest,  Ada  Rose,   Chicago. 
Dietz,  Wm.  H.,  Chicago. 
Dodson,   Jennie,   Bunker  Hill. 
Durham,   J.    Shreve,   Chicasro. 
Durham,  Mrs.  J.  Shreve,  Chicago. 
Eiselen,  F.  C,  Evanston. 


Excell,  E.  O.,  Chicago. 
Excell,  Mrs.  E.   O.,   Chicago. 
Finnell,    Virgil   C,   Elgin. 
Griffith,  Rev.  G.  W.,  Greenville. 
Gronzin,  Louis  C,  Chicago. 
Halpenny,   E.   W.,   Chicago. 
Hauberg,  John  H.,  Rock  Island. 
Hauberg,  Sue  D.,  Rock  Island. 
Harmel,   Sieverdena,  Pekin. 
Harmel,  Alma  T.,  Pekin. 
Heggermeier,  Rev.  Otto  W..  Alton. 
Holsinger,  J.  P.,  Mount  Morris. 
Jones,  O.  Rice,  Paris. 
Kelly,  Robert  L.,  Chicago. 
Langhunt,  Rev.  F.  J.  O' Fallon. 
Lanron,  Jerome,  Fairvdew. 
Lanron,  Mi-s.  Jerome,  Fairview. 
Lawrance,  Marion,  Chicago. 
Lentzen,   Fred.   I.,   Chicago. 
Marshall,  Catherine,  Rock  Island. 
Marshall,  Elsie  D.,  Rock  Island. 
McLaughlin,  Arthur  R.,  Peoria. 
McMahon,  Ella,  Mount  Pulaski. 
Miller,  J.  E.,  Elgin. 
Mills,  Andrew  H.,  Decatur. 
Mills,  H.  Melville,   Chicago. 
Newcomer,  Miss  Maud,  Elgin. 
Noreborse,  Mrs.   Bert,  Evanston. 
Oldenburg,  Laura,  Chicago. 
Osborne,  C.  A.,  Chicago. 
Pearce,  W.  C,  Chicago. 
Rearick,  Miss  Helen  E.,  Ashland. 
Rearick,  Walter,  Ashland. 
Richards,   Irma  L.,   Chicago. 
Rodgers,  W.  T.,  Macomb. 
Rohden,  Helen,  Chicago. 
Schenck,  Charles,  Chicago. 
Sellers,  Ernest  O.,  Chicago. 
Sellers,  Mrs.  Ernest  O.,  Chicago. 
Shull,   Charles  W.,  Chicago. 
Startup,  Esther  Grace,  Chicago. 
Thomas,  Mrs.  R.  M.,  St.  Anne. 
Trschhoff,  Rev.  J.  E.,  Pekin. 
Waite,  R.  A.,  Chicago. 
Warner,  David  S.,  Chicago. 
Weaver,  Pearl  L.,   Chicago. 
Weigle,   H.   J.,   Chicago. 
Wells,  Fred  A.,  Evanston. 
Wells,  Mrs.  Fred  A.,  Evanston. 
Williams.  Rev.  T.  Yeoman,  Chicago. 
Wilson,  Dr.  S.  A.,  Chicago. 
Wuethrich,  Herman,  Chicago. 
Wuethrich,  Mrs.  Mary,  Chicago. 


IOWA 

Benham,  Rev.  A.  G.,  Montrose. 
Betts,  Prof.  Geo.  K.,  Mount  Vernon. 
Brownell,  Mrs.  Fred  D.,  Winterset. 
Ernst,  Rev.  A.  C.  Keokuk. 
Hahn,  J.   H.,   Colfax. 
Hahn,  Mrs.  J.  H.,  Colfax. 
Hollenbeck,  Mrs.  C.  A.,  Sioux  City. 
Marten,  Rev.  Wm.,  Muscatine. 
Moore,  Forest  A..  Reasnor. 
Shoemaker,  Rev.  G.  M.,  Ridgway. 
Shoemaker,  Mrs.  G.  M.,  Ridgway. 


304 


FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 


JAPAN 

Holdcroft,    James    Gordon,    Pyeng- 

yang,  Korea. 
Holdcroft,     Nellie     C,     Pyengyang, 

Korea. 
Newton,  J.  C.  C,  Kwanset,  Gaknin, 

Kobe. 
Swinehart,  M.  L..,  Kwangju,  Korea. 

KANSAS 

Bergen,    F.    E.,    Summerfield. 
Bergen,  George  I..  Summertield. 
Cullei-,  Arthur  J.,  McPherson. 
Eby,   Emma  H.,  McPherson. 
Eby,  Enoch  H.,  McPherson. 
Engle,  J.  H.,  Abilene. 
Evans,   Ida,   Coffeyville. 
McDowell,  H.   W.,  Miltonvale. 
McEntire,  Mrs.  R.  N.,  Topeka. 
McEntire,  R.  N.,   Topeka. 
Pugh,  Nellie  F.,   Ottawa. 
Rowett,   Charles,   Kansas  City. 
Rowett,  Mrs.  Charles,  Kansas  City. 
Scandrett,   Hazel  V.,   Liberal. 
Switzer,  Mrs.  D.  H.,  Hutchinson. 
Taylor,  Mary  E.,  Kansas  City. 

KENTUCKY 

Ashley,  Rev.  Thomas  B.,  Benham. 
Auxier,      Mrs.      Andrew      Everette, 

Pikeville. 
Bower,  W.  C,  Lexington. 
Fritsche,  Louis  C,  Fort  Thomas. 
Griffin,  David  H.,  Lexington. 
Hopkins,  Robert  M.,  Covington. 
Joplin,  George  A.,  Louisville. 
Joplin,  Mrs.  George  A.,  Louisville. 
Rhodes,  Paul  Simpson,  Clintonville. 
Robbins,  Mrs.  Cora  B.,  Ashland. 
Sampey,  John  R.,  Louisville. 
Scott,  Sue  B.,  Lexington. 
Talbot,  Thomas  B.,  Louisville. 
Talbot,  Mrs.  Thomas  B.,  Louisville. 
Vaughan,  W.  J.,  Louisville. 
Wilson,  Rev.  E.  L.,  Lexington. 

LOUISIANA 

Baker,  H.  L.,  Plattenville. 
Baker,  Mrs.  H.  L.,  Plattenville. 
Baker,  Miss  Olive,  Plattenville. 
Campbell,  J.  P.,  Oak  Grove. 
Schroeder,  Paul  M.,  New  Orleans. 

MAINE 
Ames,  J.  H.,  Bowdoinham. 
Ames,  Mrs.  J.  H.,  Bowdoinham. 
Crandon,  Miss  Margaret  L.,  Thom- 

aston. 
Eaton,  Henry  B.,  Calais. 
Hamilton,  Alexander,  Old  Orchard. 
Havener,  Mrs.  Almeda,  Broad  Cove. 
Holt,    D.    B.,    Auburn. 
Hoyt,  Rev.  A.   E.,  Thomaston. 
Hoyt,  Mrs.  A.  E..  Thomaston. 
Hull,  Rev.  John  J.,  Portland. 
Lebby,  Mrs.  E.  Perley,  S.  Portland. 


Front,  Mrs.  Maud,  Greene. 
Russel,  B.  W.,  Carnden. 
Stacey,  Miss  Sarah  M.,  Lewistown. 
Titus,  William  N.,  Alna. 
Varney,  Thomas,  Windham. 
Varney,  Mrs.  Thomas,  Windham. 
Wallace,  Mrs.  Carrie,  Broad  Cove. 
Weir,  Wesley  J.,  Portland. 
Weir,  Mrs.  Wesley  J.,  Portland. 

MANITOBA 

Best,  Cecil  H.,  Neepawa. 
Peacock,  Staff  Captain  G.  W.,  Win- 
nipeg. 
Sturtevant,  Mrs.,  Grandview. 

MARYLAND 

Booth,  Miss  Kate  H.,  Childs. 

Ely,  Miss  Celeste,  Baltimore. 

Englar,  J.  Walter,  New  Windsor. 

Fergusson,  E.  Morris,  Baltimore. 

Frankenfeld,  Paul,  Baltimore. 

Gardner,  Herbert  V.,  Glenn  Dale. 

Hoener,  Miss  Martha  K.,  Baltimore. 

Hoener,  Mrs.  F.  G.,  Baltimore. 

Hurst,  William  O.,  Pocomoke. 

Mubail,   Orion   C,   Aberdeen. 

Necodemus,    J.   D.,   Walkersville. 

Riddle,  Miss  Edith  Roberts,  Bald- 
win. 

Stanforth,  Homer  L.,  Mt.  Rainier. 

Van  Lant.  W.  C,  Roland  Park. 

Warfield,  Mrs.  Joshua  N.,  Jr.,  Wood- 
bine. 

Warfield,  Mrs.  Norman  H.,  Wood- 
bine. 

Watson,  Mrs.  Helen  Wright,  Perry- 
ville. 

Wilson,  Miss  Maggie  S.,  Baltimore. 

MASSACHUSETTS 

Allen,  Ella  B.,  Fall  River. 

Atheam,  Water  S.,  Maiden. 

Bacon,   Eizabeth,   Worcester. 

Brayton,  Mrs.  H.  A„   Fall  River. 

Brown,  Edward  W.,  Boston. 

Brooks,  Frank  L.,  Mansfield. 

Conant,  Hamilton  S.,  Roxby. 

Conant,  Mrs.  Hamilton  S.,  Roxby. 

Ci-ane,    L.    W.,    Brockton. 

Damick,   A.   D.,  Wakefield. 

Danner,  W.   M.,  Boston. 

Donaldson,  David  R.,  Cambridge. 

Donaldson,  Mrs.  David  R.,  Cam- 
bridge. 

Fuller,  Charles  F.,  Worcester. 

Hall,  Edgar  H.,  West  Acton. 

Hall.  Mrs.  Edgar  H.,  West  Acton. 

Hartshorn,    W.    N.,    Boston. 

Huntley,   George  E.,   Boston. 

Kingie,  Rev.  Wesley,  Boston. 

Lawrance,  William  I.,  Auburndale. 

Lawrance,  Mrs.  William  I.,  Auburn- 
dale. 

Merrill,  George  R.,  Boston. 

Peterson,   F.   F.,  Watertown. 

Russell,  Mary  M.,  Dorchester. 


OFFICIAL  LIST  OF  DELEGATES 


305 


Swallow,   George   A.,   Gardner. 
Thompson,  Rev.  H.  E.,  Dorchester. 
Ware,  Airs.  Florence  Sears,  Worces- 
ter. 
Weston,  Sidney  A.,  Boston. 
Winchell,  Louis  E.,  Maiden. 

MICHIGAN 

Abrams,  Mrs.  C.  S.,  Detroit. 
Barnes,  George,  Howell. 
Collin,  Henry  P.,   Coldwater. 
Dennie,   Ettie,   Charlotte. 
DePree,   P.  Henry,   Zeeland. 
Elson,  Mrs.  Carl  W.,  Grand  Rapids. 
Fallamn,   F.  A.,  Flint. 
Gibbs,  James  A.,  Albion. 
Gibbs,  Mrs.  James  A.,  Albion. 
Gibbs,  Ruth,  Albion. 
Hall,   Warren  Edmund,    Flint. 
Hurst,  Harriett  L.,  Bay  City. 
Hutton,  Mrs.  R.  J.,  Detroit. 
Kline,  Fred  W^,  Highland  Park. 
LaHuis,  Albert,  Zeeland. 
LaHuis,  Mrs.  Albert,  Zeeland. 
Landon.  Angeline,  Hart. 
McDermid,  Andrew  J.,  Hillsdale. 
McDermid,  Mrs.  A.  J.,  Hillsdale. 
Mieras,  C.  E.,  Detroit. 
Mohr,  E.  K.,  New  Buffalo. 
Moore,  R.   R.,  St.  Clair. 
Moore,  Mrs.  R.  R.,  St.  Clair. 
Nelson,  Mabel,  Detroit. 
Niebuhr,  Mrs.  G.,  Detroit. 
Niebuhr,  Miss  Hulda,  Detroit. 
Owens,  Rev.  A.  H.,  Detroit. 
Pardon,  Mr,  Lynde,  Detroit. 
Pierce,  Eugene  B.,  Howell. 
Rice,  Henry  B.,   Saginaw. 
Roe,  Miss  Marie  F.,  Detroit. 
Severn,  Hermon  H.,  Kalamazoo. 
Simms,  Warren  J.,   Port  Huron. 
Tubbs,  Glenna,   Charlotte. 
Warren,  Edward  K.,  Three  Oaks. 
Warren,  Mrs.  E.  K..  Three  Oaks. 
Washburn.  Fred.,  Benton  Harbor. 
West,  Robert,  Port  Huron. 
Willits,   John  C,   Grand  Rapids. 
Wilson,  Walter.  Jr..  Detroit. 
Winter,  Edith  N.,  Detroit. 
Winter,  F.  J.,  Detroit. 
Worden,  Thomas  W.,  Fen  wick. 

MINNESOTA 
Locker,  A.  M.,  St.  Paul. 
Martin,  J.  H.,  Minneapolis. 
Mather.  Helen,   Minneapolis. 
Peck,  Etta  H.,  Minneapolis. 
Saxon,  Mrs.  William  A.,  Worthing- 
ton. 

MISSOURI 

Ayars,   Mrs.    T.    R.,    St.   Louis. 
Beard,  Harriet  Edna,  St.  Louis. 
Rowmar,  Herman,  St.  Louis. 
Childress.  Mrs.  Pearl,  Polo. 
Colwell,  Howard  G..   St.  Louis. 
Harriman,  Mrs.  A.  C.  Pilot  Grove. 
20 


Hellron,   Richard,    St.   Louis. 
Humphrey,  G.  W.,  Kansas  City, 
irvin.  Miss  Ida  M.,  St.  Louis. 
Joiner,  Mrs.  W.  B.,  Joplin. 
Luaiow,  Mrs.  Norman  H.,  Hannibal. 
Mayer,  Theodore,  St.  Louis. 
Page,  Mrs.  R.  J.,  Whiteside. 
Ross,  Mrs.  C.  H.,  Pilot  Grove. 
Settle,  Myron  C,  Kansas  City, 
Smith,   Lansing  F.,   St.   Louis. 
Spencer,  Mrs.   Selden  P.,  St.  Louis. 
Stevenson,  Rev.  Marion,  St.  Louis. 
Suedmeyer,  Rev.  L.,  St.  Louis. 
Vieth,  Paul  H.,  St.  Louis. 
Walker,  Harriet  L.,  Webb  City. 
Walston,  Mrs.  C.  M.,  Hale. 
Williams,  Sterling  L.,  Kansas  City. 

MISSISSIPPI 

Eager,  Pat  H.,  Clinton. 

Gardner,  Reuben  J.,  Mound  Bayou. 

Goodman,  G.  S.,  Hollysprings. 

Long,    W.    Fred,    Jackson. 

Scott,   Reuben  Ashton,   Jackson. 

Weaver,  R.  M.,  Corinth. 

Webb,  Carrie  Elease,  Yazoo  City. 

Webb,  Emma  Elease,  Yazoo  City. 

Webb,  John  L.,  Yazoo  City. 

Winston,  L.  J.,  Yazoo  City. 

MONTANA 

Jank,  Laura  E.,  Bozeman. 

NEBRASKA 
Brown,  Margaret  Ellen,  Lincoln. 
Hauke,  Mrs.  A.  E.,  Wood  River. 
Kelly,  Rev.  W.  C,  Sargent. 
Kinilenly,  W.  H.   Lincoln. 
Langley,  H.  G.,  Omaha. 
Little,  Mrs.  Alona  C,  Lincoln. 
P^ay,  Harriet,  Geneva. 
Savers,  Robert  E.,  Seneca. 
Starkey,   Rev.   N.   I.,   Aurora. 
Vail,  Mrs.  H.  C,  Albion. 

NEVADA 

Ray,  C.  L.,  Huntley. 

NEW  BRUNSWICK 

Keith,  Mrs.  M.  L.,  Moncton. 

Kingston,  W.   M.,   Moncton. 

Morgan,  Ernest  C,  Lower  South- 
ampton. 

Morgan,  Mrs.  Ernest  C,  Lower 
Southampton. 

Ross,  Rev.  William  Alexander, 
Moncton. 

Simms,  Lewis  W.,  Fairville. 

NEWFOUNDLAND 
Thomas,  W.   Henry,   St.  Johns. 

NEW    HAMPSHIRE 
Crew,  Mrs.  A.   R.,   Pike. 
Dickerman.  Francis  C.  Pike. 
Hendrick,   Nellie   T.,   Nashua. 


306 


FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 


Gage,  James  M.,  Manchester. 
Gordon,  Coningsby  M.,  Hempstead. 
Morey,  Edwin,  Nashua. 
Morey,  Mrs.  Edwin,  Nashua. 
Simpson,  James  C,  Goffstown. 
Warren,  Miss  Sarah  E.,  Claremont. 
Wood,   Tom  H,,  Hanover. 
Yaple,  George  S.,  Nashua. 

NEW   JERSEY  "'"^^''^^' 

Ackley,  Mrs.  C.  M.  Doughty,  Cam- 
den. 

Allen,  Mrs.  Harry  H.,  Harrington. 

Baldwin,  Josephine  L.,  Newark. 

Barnes,  Mrs.  J.  Woodbridge,  New- 
ark. 

Burgess,   Isaac   B.,    Newark. 

Cadwallader,  Mrs.  Elmer  E.,  Tren- 
ton. 

Denham,  Edward  W.,  Trenton. 

Denham,  Mrs.  Edward  W.,  Trenton. 

Edwards,  William,  Trenton. 

Edwards,   Mrs.   William,   Trenton. 

Endicott,  Allen  Brown,  Atlantic 
City. 

Everitt,  Mrs.  F.  C,  Trenton. 

Glen,  Miss  Edith  D.,   Newark. 

Grab,  John  D,,  Yorktown. 

Grab,  Mrs.  John  D.,  Yorktown. 

Hall,  Geo.  E.,  Plainfield. 

Hedden,  Miss  Frances  M.,  Newark. 

Held,   Charles  E.,   Sandy  Hook. 

Kilborne,  Charles  J.,  East  Orange. 

Kilborne,  Mrs.  C.  J.,  East  Orange. 

Latsha,  Mrs.  J.  S.,  Lyndhurst. 

McKinstry,  John  B.,  Gladstone. 

Moore,  Robert  M.,  Elizabeth. 

Price,  Rev.  Samuel  D.,  D.D..  Mont- 
clair. 

Richardson,  L.  Lf.,  Beverly. 

Sanson,  Miss  Kittie  M.,  Belle  Mead. 

Searing,  Ida  Zeliff,  Newark. 

Searles,  Adalene  Dorothy,  Chester. 

Searles,  Elmer  C,  Chester. 

Searles,  Mrs.  Elmer  C,  Chester. 

Searles,  Miss  Olive  M.,  Chester. 

Sheldon,  Mrs.  C.  S.,  Bloomfield. 

Speer,  Robert  E.,  Montclair. 

Stephen,  Mrs.  David  A.,  Trenton. 

Turton,  Simeon  D.,  Orange. 

Vander  Spek,  Miss  Jennie,  Lynd- 
hurst. 

Voorhis,  Ralph  N.,  Hackensack. 

Wintsch,  Capt.  Carl  H..  Newark. 

Wintsch,  Mrs.   C.  H.,  Newark. 

Wright,  Joseph  H.,  Trenton. 

NEW  YORK 

Adamson.  Mary,  Auburn. 
Albri.srht.  Mrs.  Joseph  C,  Akron. 
Aldrich,  Mrs.  Geo.  M..  Buffalo. 
Allen,  Helen  C,   Kent. 
Allpn,   J.   J..  Buffalo. 
Allison,  J.  Philip,  Buffalo. 
Altpeter.  Mrs.  Peter,  Buffalo. 
Armstrongs.  Mrs.  David,   Buffalo. 
Atwood,  Mrs.  W.  B.,  Binghamton. 


Babel,  Henry  C,  Buffalo. 

Backus,  Alice  B.,  Groton. 

Bagshaw,  E.  Esther  Davis,  Lock- 
port. 

Bagshaw,    Roy    B.,    Lockport. 

Bailey,   A.    G.,    Rochester. 

Baker,  Lyman  C,  Buffalo. 

Bain,  Rev.  James  A.,  Cattaraugus. 

Bailey,  Mrs.  C.  W.,  Syracuse. 

Banta,  Mrs.  George  S.,  Amsterdam. 

Barclay,  Lowe  W.,  New  York  City. 

Barlow,   Fraser  G.,   Middleport. 

Barnes,  Mrs.  J.  W.,  New  York. 

Bartlett,  James  E.,  Lockport. 

Bates,  Mrs.  O.  W.,  Buffalo. 

Baun,   George  J.,  Buffalo. 

Baxter,  Edna  M.,  Herkimer. 

Beals,  Elten  H„  Buffalo. 

Beals,  Mrs.  Elten  H..  Buffalo. 

Bean,  Arthur,  Corning. 

Beck,  David  J.,   Buffalo. 

Beck,  Rev.  H.,  Buftalo. 

Beck,  Rev.  John  M.,  Rochester. 

Becker,  Louise  W.,  Buffalo. 

Becktold,  Mrs.  Caroline,  Buffalo. 

Beckwith,  Mrs.  Bessie  B.,  Ilion. 

Beckwith,  Franklin  H.,  Ilion. 

Beckwith,  Mrs.  W.  F.,  Buffalo. 

Beeman,  Stacia  I.,  Akron. 

Benedict,  Mrs.  D.  A.,  Williamson. 

Bell,  Mrs.  A.  L.,  Buffalo. 

Bennink,   Rev.   J.  E.,   Clymer. 

Bender,  William,  Buffalo. 

Benedict,  Mrs.  Charles,  Geneva. 

Benhow,  Lilie  F.,  Buffalo. 

Bent,  Paul,  Buffalo. 

Benton,  Jesse  R.,  Buffalo. 

Benzie,  Mrs.  A.  H.,  Buffalo. 

Berg,  Mary  K.,  Albany. 

Bevermann,  Judson  A.,  Buffalo. 

Bills,  Frederick  A.,  Buffalo. 

Bishop,  O.  E.,  Deposit.    , 

Blaker,  Jeannette  E.,  Macedon  Cen- 
ter. 

Blaney,  Mrs.  Edna  E.,  Buffalo. 

Blant,  Joseph  A.,  Syracuse. 

Blant,  Mrs.  J,  A.,  Syracuse. 

Bodenbender,  Mrs.  H.  A.,  Buffalo. 

Bolender,  Rev.  Fred  W.,  Machias. 

Boiler,  Chas.,  Buffalo. 

Bonnar,   Margaret  E.,   Buffalo. 

Boocock,  W.  H.,  Buffalo. 

Boomhower,  Rev.  W.  G.,  Troy. 

Borth,  Mrs.  F.  J.,  Buffalo. 

Bourne,  A.  W,,  Buffalo. 

Bourne,  Emma  B.,  Buffalo. 

Boyliss,   Rev.   E.   S.,   Arcade. 

Branch,  E.  F.,  Buffalo. 

Brandt,  L.  Louise,  Utica. 

Bratt,  Mrs.  Agnes,  Clarence  Center. 

Bratt,  Clarence  A.,  Clarence  Center. 

Bred,  Mrs.  A.  M.,  Coming. 

Breitwieser,  Jessie  L.,  Buffalo. 

Briggs,  Charles  W.,  Mount  "Vernon. 

Briggs,  George  A.,  Buffalo. 

Broad,  Esther,  Buffalo. 

Brooks,  Mrs.  E.  A.,  Lockport. 


OFFICIAL  LIST  OF  DELEGATES 


307 


Broughton,  Rev.  Chas.  D.,  Buffalo. 
Brown,  Miss  Charlotte,  Rochester. 
Brown,  Mrs.  Abner  B.,  Watertown. 
Brown,  Rev.  F.  Audley,  Boston. 
Brown,  trank  L.,  New  York. 
Brown,  Gertrude  H.,  Lockport. 
Brueck,  Mina  S.,  Buffalo. 
Brun,  Margaret  C,  Buffalo. 
Brundage,   Esther  M.,   Syracuse. 
Brundage,  Grace  M.,  Brooklyn. 
Bryte,  Mrs.  C.  P.,  Buffalo. 
Bullard,  Kathryn  E.,  Buffalo. 
Burke,  Mrs.  Mabelle,  Buffalo. 
Burns,  Millard  S.,  Buffalo. 
Burroughs,  Alice  E.,  Seneca  Falls. 
Burrows,  Anne  E.,  Buffalo. 
Bushnell,  Carlos  N.,  Buffalo. 
Buth,  Florence,  Buffalo. 
Cadwallader,   A.   S.,   Buffalo. 
Campbell,  Mrs.  E.  A.,  Buffalo. 
Campbell,  Inez,  Buffalo. 
Campbell,  Mrs.  John  D.,  Buffalo. 
Card,  Ada  S.,  Delphi  Falls. 
Cardus,  Gertrude  B.,   Rochester. 
Carpenter,  B.  W.,  Bergen. 
Cartwright,  Alice  A.,  New  York. 
Cartwright,  Grace  I.,  Alden. 
Ceven,  Chester,  Buffalo. 
Chace,  Martha  W.,  Buffalo. 
Chapman,  Wm.  Henry,  Elmira. 
Chapman,  Mrs.  W.  H.,  Elmira. 
Chiera,  Rev.  George,  Buffalo. 
Chittick,   Rev.   O.   F.,  Buffalo. 
Churchill,  Leroy  S.,  Buffalo. 
Churchill,  Mrs.  Leroy  S.,  Buffalo. 
Chadeayne,  Miss  May  Ella,  Buffalo. 
Clark,  Edna  B.,  Rochester. 
Clark,  Irving  T.,  Rochester. 
Clark,  Joseph,  Albany. 
Clark,  Maynard  C,  Castill. 
Clinton,  Arthur,  Elmira. 
Clinton,  Mrs.  Arthur,  Elmira. 
Cole.  L.  P.,  Barker. 
Collett,  Amy  T.,  Lockport. 
Collett,   Charles  P.,   Lockport. 
Comine,  D.  E.,  Bait. 
Constantine,    Claude    D.,    Franklin- 

ville. 
Cooke,  Miss  Clarice,  Buffalo. 
Gotten,   Brundell.   Buffalo. 
Corbet,  Edward  P.,  Rushville. 
Cormack,  H.  H.,  Buffalo. 
Corning,  Hattie  M.,  Groton. 
Corps,  Millicent,  Troy. 
Cowles,  C.  G.,  Angelica. 
Cran,  Anne  C,  Buffalo. 
Crawford.  Bessie  A.,  Mount  Morris. 
Crippen,  George  A.,  Batavia. 
Crocker,  B.  W.,  Buffalo. 
Crosby.  Mrs.  Violet  Bradt.  Alabama. 
Crosgrove,  Mrs.  Emma,  Jamestown. 
Croy,  Miss  Jessie,  Buffalo. 
Croy,  Miss  Margaret,  Buffalo. 
Croy,  Ralph,  Buffalo. 
Kallmann,  A.  H..   Buffalo. 
Damon,  "W.   T..  Buffalo. 
Damon,  Mrs.  W.  T.,  Buffalo. 
Danforth,   N.   L.,   Buffalo. 


Daniel,  E.  W.,  Buffalo. 
Darling,  John  W.,  Buffalo. 
Davies,  Ruth  T.,   Buffalo. 
Davis,  Lyman  L.,  Buffalo. 
Davis,  Mrs.  Lyman  L.,  Buffalo. 
Davis,   Joseph  L.,  Wellsville. 
Davidson,  Rev.  Ethelbert  L.,  Troy. 
Dean,  Caroline  M.,  Hirscheads. 
Dean,  Edward  S.,  Batavia. 
Dean,  Miss  Laura. 
Degroat,  Dr.  H.  K.,  Buffalo. 
Demick,  Walter  Edgar,  Troy. 
Dennie,  Mrs.   Calvin,  Gloversville. 
Dennis,  Mrs.   Joseph,  Buffalo. 
Derr,  Mrs.  Fannie,  Nile. 
Dewey,  Mrs.  D.  T.,  Springville. 
Dewey,  Horace  Elliott,  New  York. 
Dexter,  Miss  Edna  M.,  Tuscarora. 
Dick,  Anne  E.,  Buffalo. 
Dillenbeck,    Mrs.    Lillian,    Schenec- 
tady. 
Diver,  Miss  Hazel.  East  Pembroke. 
Duryee,  Rev.  Abram,  New  York. 
Doane,  Mrs.  Bertha  W.,  Brockport. 
Doan,  Wm.   G.,  Brockport. 
Dobinson,    Mrs.    Anna,    Gloversville. 
Dodds,   Mrs.   David,   Buffalo. 
Donohue,  Ruth  E.,  Middleport. 
Dorland,  G.  E.,  Buffalo. 
Douglas,  Miss  Olivia  C,  Locksport. 
Drake,  F.  A,  M.  D.,  Buffalo. 
Druhr,   Fred  H.,  Batavia. 
Dunham,  Mrs.  F.  H.,  Batavia. 
Durick,   Sophia,   Buffalo. 
Dutcher,  Mrs.  O.  D.,  North  Rose. 
Duvall,  Mrs.  O.  A.,  Solvay. 
Durfee,   Laura  B.,  Elmira. 
Earle,  Elizabeth  W.,  Lancaster. 
Ebersole,   Mrs.   J.   S.,   Buffalo. 
Ebersole,  W.  H.,   Buffalo. 
Eckhart,  Ruth,  Buffalo. 
Edington,  Mrs.  James,  Dundee. 
Edson,  Miss  Mary,  Buffalo. 
Eisenberger,  Henry,  Buffalo. 
Eiss,   George  W.,  Buffalo. 
Eitel,  J.  F.,  Buffalo. 
Emens,   Clara  R.,   Buffalo. 
Emich,  Miss  Mary,  Rochester. 
Engelman,  Fred  W.,  Buffalo. 
Ensworth,  Mrs.  O.  W.,  Buffalo. 
Eichenbach,  Miss  Nettie,  Buft'alo. 
Erfeing,  Miss  E.  M.,  Buffalo. 
Estabrook,  Fred  J.,  Dundee. 
Estabrook,  Mrs.  F.  L.,  Dundee. 
Ethen.  Rev.  F.  C,  Dresden. 
Fay.  Rev.  C.  E.,  Morristown. 
Fenske.  Herman  A.,  Buffalo. 
Ferguson,   Rev.   .John,   Buffalo. 
Ferguson,  Mrs.  John,  Buffalo. 
Fero,    Charles,   Buffalo. 
Ferrall,  B.   S.,  Buffalo. 
Finkheiner.  Rose,  Buffalo. 
Fiscus,  Carl  F.,  Buffalo. 
Fish,   Ruth  A.,  Wamhy. 
Fisher,  Mrs.  Burton.  Amsterdam. 
Fisher,  Mrs.   Ella  M.,  Lackawanna. 
Fisher,  E.  O.,  Buffalo. 
Fisher,  Fred.  W.,  Buffalo. 


308 


FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 


Folts,  Rev.  S.  I.,  North  Chili. 

Foran,   Ida  M.,    Buffalo. 

Forbes,  Miss  Grace,  Buffalo. 

Ford,  W.  J.,  Pembroke. 

Foreman,  Mrs.  Gertrude  S.,  Albion. 

Foss,  Walter,  Buffalo. 

Foster,  Mrs.  D.  D.,  Middleport. 

Fowler,  Bertha,  Herkhimer. 

Fox,  Albert  P.,  Savanna. 

Frampton,  Mrs.  George,  Akron. 

Frank,    Norma,   Albany. 

Frank,  Miss  Valida  V.,  Gloversville. 

Franklin,  J.  Murray,  East  Roches- 
ter. 

Frantz,  Harriette  S.,  Alden. 

Freemyer,    Mrs.    W.,    Buffalo. 

Friedman,   Oliver  A.,   Buffalo. 

Froelich,    Mildred,    Buffalo. 

Frost,  Olive,  Buffalo. 

Fry,  Alice  S.,  Batavia. 

Furnald,  Henry  N.,  New  York. 

Gace,  Mrs.  Chas.  G.,  Yonkers. 

Galbraith,  Mrs.  H.  D..  Dansville. 

Gallup,  Mrs.  C.  A.,  Cuba. 

Gates,  Herbert  W.,  Rochester. 

Gattie,   Mrs.   Charlotte.   Buffalo. 

Gardner,   Martin,   Lockport. 

Garwood,  Mrs.  W.  B..  Groveland 
Station. 

Geiger,  Mrs.  George,  Buffalo. 

Geizenger,    Mrs.    J.,    Buffalo. 

Gersman,  Mrs.  H.,  Buffalo. 

Gervan,  John  S.,  Buffalo. 

Gibbs,  Merton  S.,  Buffalo. 

Guess,  Charlotte  E.,  Buffalo. 

Gifford,  Grace  M.,  Ithaca. 

Given,   James  B.,  Dorchester. 

Glen,  Edith  D.,  New  York. 

Glenn,  John  W.,  Buffalo. 

Glover,  C.  O.,  Schenectady. 

Goodman,   Fred  S.,   New  York. 

Goodrich,    Carl  A.,   Port  Dickinson. 

Goodridge,  George  E.,  Newfane. 

Grover,  C.  G.,  Buffalo. 

Graser,  Wm.,  Buffalo. 

Gratefend,  Hugo  P.,  Buffalo. 

Gray,   Mrs.    Francis  A.,   Middleport. 

Greabell,  M.  J.,   Syracuse. 

Green,  Albert  H.,   Buffalo. 

Gremir,  W.   P.,   Buffalo. 

Gridley,  James  D.,  Nile. 

Gridley,    Rosa   Bell,    Nile. 

Griffiths,   Mrs.   Richard,    Buffalo. 

Gunning,  James  T.,  Buffalo. 

Gressman,  Mrs.  A.,   Hamburg. 

Gressman,  Mrs.  Charles,  Hamburg. 

Gressman,  Mrs.  C.  J.,  Hamburg. 

Gror,  Mrs.  Katherine,  Herndon. 

Haas,  Albert  F.,  Buffalo. 

Haas,  Rev.  Carl  S.,  Dunkirk. 

Haas,  Carl  S.  (Mrs.),  Dunkirk. 

Haist,   Miss  Edna  A.,   Buffalo. 

Halbin,  Geo.  A.,  Buffalo. 

Hall,  Mrs.  Emerson  D.,  Buffalo. 

Hall.  Miss  Nellie  M.,  Buffalo. 

Hallener,  Geo.,  Webster. 

Hanfort,  Mrs.  J.  M.,  Buffalo. 

Hardenberg,  Mrs.  Louis,  Gowanda. 


Harder,  Edwin  P..  Buffalo. 
Harding,   Ernest  G.,   Stafford. 
Hamilton,  Mrs.  A.  W.,  Buffalo. 
Hammond,  Clark  H.,  Buffalo. 
Hammond,  Mrs.  C.  H.,  Buffalo. 
Heckin,  Albert,  Jr.,  Clymer. 
Hardy,  Mrs.  Hil degrade,  Buffalo. 
Harling,  Mrs.  J.  W.,  Buffalo. 
Harris,  Chas.   A.,   Buffalo. 
Harris,  Mrs.  C.  A.,   Buffalo. 
Harris,  Elizabeth,    Albany. 
Harris,  Rev.  R.  B.,  Elizabeth. 
Harp,   Mrs.  R.  W.,   Buffalo. 
Hartwell,  Francis  A.,  Green  Island. 
Harwood,  Frank  R.,  Lockport. 
Harwood,  Mrs.    Frank,    Lockport. 
Hassel,  Rev.   Conrad,   Buffalo. 
Hassler,  John,  Elmira. 
Hayes,  P.  H.,  Buffalo. 
Hazard,   L.  A.,   North  Evans. 
Hedstrom,   Brenda,  Williamsville. 
Heinz,  Ella  C,   Buffalo. 
Heosler,   Mary  C,  Gowanda. 
Hendron,  Alex,  Buffalo. 
Henrich,   Mrs.    Fred,   Buffalo. 
Henrich,   Fred,   Buffalo. 
Herlan,   Mrs.  Albert,   Buffalo. 
Herman,  Miss  K,,  Buffalo. 
Hess,  Chas.  H.,  West  Sand  Lake. 
Hickman,  Herbert  A.,   Buffalo. 
Hickman,  Mrs.  Herbert  A..  Buffalo. 
Higlund,  David  E.,  Corning. 
Hill,    Mrs.    Herbert    L.,    New    York 

City. 
Hill,  Mrs.  J.  G.,  Hamburg. 
Hixson,  Miss  Martha  B.,  New  York. 
Hodges,   Lillian  C,   Buffalo. 
Hodges,  W.   M.,   Buffalo. 
Holt,  Mrs.  Annette  M.,  Niobe. 
Holzwarth,   Charlotte  E.,  Buffalo. 
Houck,    Charles   F.,    Buffalo. 
Holzworth,  Rev.  A.  A.,  Buffalo. 
Hoover,  Mrs.  D.  E.,  Keulsa. 
Hopkins,  Florence  M.,  Buffalo. 
Hopkins,  Fred,    Pennyan. 
Hopkins,  Mrs.   J.   F.,  Auburn. 
Hopkinson,  W.  K.,  Buffalo. 
Hopkinson,  Mrs.  W.  K.,  Buffalo. 
Hopping,  Walter  M.,  Buffalo. 
Horton,   Clinton  J.,  Buffalo. 
Horton,  M.  H.,  Buffalo. 
Hotaling,  Rev.  Ira  A.,  Homer. 
Houlihan,  Mrs.   Thomas,   Chester- 

ville. 
Howe,  Miss  Ida,   Elmira  Heights. 
Howells,  Willard,   Cherry  Creek. 
Hewlett,  Mrs.  Freeman,  Arcade. 
Hubbell,  Mrs.  Harry  H.,  Buffalo. 
Hube,  Rev.  Frank  C,  West  Seneca. 
Huff,   S.   D.,  Buffalo. 
Hughes,  George  C,  Buffalo. 
Hutchinson,   A.    C,   Elmira. 
Inokip,  Walter  F.,  Buffalo. 
Ireland,  Wm.  G.,  Niobe. 
Jackson,  Mrs.   B.   F..   Buffalo. 
Jackson,  Geo.   E.,   Buffalo. 
Jackson,  Mrs.    Geo.    A.,    Buffalo. 
Jacobs^  Mrs.  Henry  S.,  Ithaca. 


OFFICIAL  LIST  OF  DELEGATES 


309 


Jacoby,  Prof.   Henry   S.,   Ithaca. 

Jaeger,    Bertha,   Buffalo. 

James,  Mrs.  E.  L.,  Auburn. 

Jeigh,  Henry,   Buffalo. 

Jennings,  Mrs.  Chas.,  Amsterdam. 

Jenss,  Mrs.  W.  L.,  Lockport. 

Johnson,  Miss  Irene,   Buffalo. 

Johnson,  James   C,   Buffalo. 

Johnson,  Mrs.  James  C,  Buffalo. 

Johnson,  Miss  Nellie  A.,  Buffalo. 

Johnson,  Dr.   Roy  O.,  Bainbridge. 

Jones,  Mrs.  Allie  M.,  Cleveland. 

Jones,  Mrs.  Delia  A.,  Worcester. 

Jones,  Miss  Leila  F.,  Utica. 

Jones,  Lois,    Rochester. 

Jones,  Wesley,    Gloversville. 

Jones,  Mrs.   Wesley,   Gloversville. 

Joslyn,  Mrs.  Charles,  Buffalo. 

Julius,    Ella  F.,    Buffalo. 

Jung,   Lena  M..   Buffalo. 

Kahlar  F.  A.,  D.  D.,  Buffalo. 

Kammerer,  Jennie  W.,  Gowanda. 

Kellogg,   Dorothy  E.,   Buffalo. 

Kendall,   F.,  Edith,   Buffalo. 

Kennedy,  Hugh,  Buffalo. 

Kennedy,  John  H..  Buffalo. 

Kenney,  Mrs.  E.  D.,  Utica. 

Kenney,  Mrs.  Nora  L.,  Utica. 

Keopka,  Ida,  Westfield. 

Kerr,  David  W.,  Fayette. 

Kidder,   Mrs.    Samuel   P.,   James- 
town. 

Kilgore,  Blanche  S.,  Buffalo. 

King.    E.   H.,   Attica. 

Kinne,   "V^^olney  P..   Buffalo. 

Kinsley,  Evelyn.  Buffalo. 

Kittredge,  Nettie  S.,  Rochester. 

Klaasse.    Jacob,   Lockport. 

Kling,  Rev.   George  H.,   West  Sand 
Lake. 

Knapp,    Edith.    Batavia. 

Knapp,  Rose  M.,  Lockport. 

Knell,  Louis  J.,  M.  D.,  Buffalo. 

Knell.  Mrs.  L.   J..  Buffalo. 

Kneeland.  I.  S.,  Buffalo. 

Knowlas,  B.,  Buffalo. 

Koehler,  Louis  H..  Rochester. 

Koehler,  Mrs.   L.   E..   Buffalo. 

Koenig,  Otto.  Buffalo. 

Koepf,  Elizabeth,  Buffalo. 

Kriby,  Mrs.  W.  L.,  Buffalo. 

Kulbartz.  Rev.  J,  L.,  Buffalo. 

Kumpf,  Ida,  Buffalo. 

Kraemer,  Charlotte  M..  Buffalo. 

Kraemer.  Henry  A.,  Buffalo. 

Kraemer,  Ida  S.,  Buffalo. 

Kreblel,  Miss  F.  L.,  Clarence  Cen- 
ter. 

Kreidler,  C.  M.,  Elmlra. 

Krpidler,  Mrs.  C.  M.,  Elmira. 

Laflamme.  H.  F.,  New  York. 

Laller,  Rev.  Wm.  A..  Largeville. 

Lang,  Mildred  E.,  Buffalo. 

Lawton.  Rev.  A.  G.,  Angelica. 

Lawbengayer,  Oscar  C,  Buffalo, 

Lawer,  Harrv  W..  Buffalo. 

Lee.  Miss  May,  Buffalo. 

Lelumann,  Rev.  T.,  Buffalo. 


Lennon,  Mrs.   Pauline  M.,  Buffalo. 

Lepine,  J.  F.,  Buffalo. 

Leonard,  Mrs.  W.  H.,  Buffalo, 

Leutz,  A.  P.,  Buffalo. 

Lewis,  Fred  A.,  Batavia. 

Lewis,  Mrs.  Harry  E.,  Buffalo. 

Lewis,   Jesse  E.,  Boomville. 

Lewis,  Mrs.  Jesse  E.,  Boomville. 

Lawton,  Olin  B.,  Rome. 

Libby,  Albert,   Gowanda. 

Lincoln,   C.    Arthur,    Buffalo. 

Lindsay,  Samuel  B.,  Buffalo. 

Lindsay,  Mrs.  S.  B.,  Buffalo. 

Linglen,  Mrs.  V.  J.,  Buffalo. 

Link,   George  H.,  Buffalo. 

Linklater.   Robert  H..   MacDougall. 

Little,  Miss  Mabel  M.,  Taver. 

Loesch,  Hugo  George.  Buffalo. 

Long,  Austin   O.,   Buffalo. 

Long,  Mrs.   A.   O.,   Buffalo. 

Long,  Eli  H.,  M.D.,  Buffalo. 

Longendorfer,  Elizabeth,  Buffalo. 

Lord,  Walter  R..  Buffalo. 

Losey,   Mrs.   Nellie  M..   Preble. 

Lott,  Mrs.   J.  D.,  Medina. 

Louman,   Mrs.   N.  B.,  Buffalo. 

Ludwig,  Marv  L.,  Buffalo. 

Lull,  Delia  T..   Cooperstown. 

Lundy,  Mrs.  W.  M..  Waterloo. 

Lundy,   W.   M..   Waterloo. 

Lupper,  Mrs.  W.  E.,  Binghamton. 

Mackav,  R.  Malcolm.  Buffalo. 

MacKey,   M.   U..  Buffalo. 

Mackund,  Mrs.  D.  D..  Rochester. 

Mas-avim    W.  .1..  Buffalo. 

Maher,  Mrs.  F.  H.,  Mayville. 

Mallison,  J.  F.,  Genoa. 

Mallison.  Mrs.  J.  F..  Genoa. 

Marks,  Mrs.  Frank,  "Buffalo. 

Marr.   Miss   Nellie.   Buffalo. 

McCall.   Arthur  H..   Rochester. 

McCall,  William,  Hudson  Falls. 

McCall.  Rev.  "Wm.  W..  Buffalo. 

McCutcheon,  Mrs.  H.  G.,  Arcade. 

McCutcheon.  Mrs.  A.  J.,  Arcade. 

McCullum,   Mrs.   J.   A.   Newfane. 

McDonald.  Mrs.  Anna.  Buffalo. 

McDowell,   Miss   Elizabeth.    Buffalo. 

McDowell.  J.  Harold.  Memnhis. 

McHargue,  Rev.  O.  T.,  A.M.,  Dun- 
kirk. 

McHose,  Miss  Lotta  M.,  New  York 
City. 

McKay,    Elsie,    Buffalo. 

McKee.    Alma.    Newfane. 

McLane,   Ella   C.   Mill  Grove. 

McLean,    Miss    Arma.    Buffalo. 

McLean,  Mrs.  D.  S..  N.  Tonawanda. 

McLean,  I.  W.,  Buffalo. 

McTenn.  John.  Buffalo. 

McMillan.  Roscoe.  Buffalo. 

Mead,  Miss  Jennie  N..  E.  Aurora. 

Merle.  Rev.  W.  J.,  Buffalo. 

Merrill.  Elizabeth  C.  Buffalo. 

Merritt.  Frank.  Rochester. 

Metz,  Mrs.  R.  E.,  Buffalo. 

Meyn,  Helen  D.,  Lake  View. 

Michelbach,  Geo.  J.,  Binghamton. 


310 


FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 


Mickelsen,  Lena  C,  Buffalo. 
Middleton,  Mrs.  W.,  Buffalo. 
Miller,  Mrs.  B.  E..  Salamanca. 
Miller,  Bertha  M.,  Buffalo. 
Miller,  Miss  Bessie  G.,  Buffalo. 
Miller,  D.  H.,  Wellsville. 
Miller,  Mrs.  E.  J.,  Rochester. 
Miller,  Martin  J..  Buffalo. 
Miller,  Merritt,  Salamanca. 
Minard,  H.  C,  Buffalo. 
Minard,  Mrs.  H.  C,  Buffalo. 
Muses,  C.  D..  Buffalo. 
Mitchell,  Mrs.  C.  W..  Buffalo. 
Moneypenny,  Gertrude,  Buffalo. 
Monroe,  Florence  E.,  Buffalo. 
Moor,  George  C,  Brooklyn. 
Moore,  Rev.  W.  H.,  Newark. 
Morley,  Mrs.  Lottie  E.,  Ashville. 
Morrill,  H.  E.,  Lockport. 
Morse,  George  A.,  Williamson. 
Morton,  W.  D..  Buffalo. 
Moyer,  M.   S.,   Akron. 
Mugler,  Martha.  Buffalo. 
Muntz,  John,  Buffalo. 
Nash,  J.  E.,  Buffalo. 
Nasmith,  Rev.  J.  S.,  Marion. 
Nassoy,   John  Gilbert,    Snyder. 
Nebelhoer,  Mrs.  John  A..  Buffalo. 
Nelson,  Rev.  W.  B.,  Buffalo. 
Neumann,  Louise  B.,  Buffalo. 
Newell,  E.  Louise.  Buffalo. 
Newman,  Chas.,  Buffalo. 
Newman,   Ella  M..   Westfield. 
Newton,  Mrs.  Carey,  Chautauqua, 
Nichols,  Mrs.  Delia  A.,  Buffalo. 
Niven,  Henry  A.,  Rochester. 
Nochren,  Mrs.  Henry,  Wayland. 
Nogle,   Jean  B.,   Rochester. 
Norcriss,  Rev.  James  E.,  Brooklyn. 
Northern,  M.  P.,  Niagara  Falls. 
Notman,  Mrs.  Wm.  A.,  Buffalo. 
Odell,  Mrs.  Arthur  J..  Batavia. 
Oliver,  W.  B.,  New  York. 
O'Regan,  Rev.  John,  Buffalo. 
Orme,  Rev.  Thomas  H.,  Buffalo. 
Osborn,   Alva  J..   Varysburg. 
Ostwald,  Herman.  Buffalo. 
Ott,  Harvey  N..  Buffalo. 
Orven,  Mrs.  John,  Boston. 
Oman,  Kelly,   N.   Tonawanda. 
Palmer,   Cornelia  E.,  TJtica. 
Palmer,  Miss  Loie  S..  Btiffalo. 
Palmer,  Miss  Nellie  F.,  Fredonia. 
Pangboner,  E.  H.,  Dundee. 
Paris,  Miss  Mary  A..   Rochester. 
Pardner.  Mrs.  Chas.  H..  Lockport. 
Parker,  Miss  Eva  L.,  Batavia. 
Papperman,  Rev.  G.  A..  Lockport. 
Patterson,   J.   J.,   Buffalo. 
Patterson.  Mrs.  J.  .T.,  Buffalo. 
Paxton.  Olga  H..  E.  Cleve. 
Pear.  Mrs.  L.  F.,  Buffalo. 
Pease.  Ernpst  L..  Syracuse. 
Peckham,   Alicp  L..  Rochester. 
Pelton.   J.   F..  New  York  City. 
Penrileton.  Chas.   S..  Oneonta. 
Perkins.  Mrs.  Lizzie  M.,  Covin. 
Peters,  Chas.,  Buffalo. 


Petz,  Stanley  T.,  Marrilla. 
Pferfer,  Robert  H.,  Sanborn. 
Pfeffer,  Samuel,  West  Valley. 
Phillipson,  Mrs.  F.  A..  Rochester. 
Pierce,   lone  E.,  Hamburg. 
Piatt,  Clarence  N..  Waterloo. 
Pooley,  Marion,  Buffalo. 
Potter,   F.  J.,   Cortland. 
Potter,  Mrs.  F.  J.,  Cortland. 
Powell,  Joseph  W.,  Buffalo. 
Preisch,  Maurice  E.,  Buffalo. 
Pulk,  Edw.  B.,  Buffalo. 
Purdy,  Mrs.  Andrew  J..  Buffalo. 
Race,  Mrs.  Ira  H.,  Buffalo. 
Raines,  Gladys  L.,  Buffalo. 
Ramsey,  L.  Y.,  Ashville. 
Rasmussen,  C.  A.,  West  Clarksville. 
Rasmussen,  Mrs.   Maria,  Rochester. 
Rast,  Miss  L.  M..  Buffalo. 
Rat  cliff,  Darius  M.,  Jamestown, 
Rathrock,  Wm.  H.,  Sardinia. 
Read,  Mrs.  Edward  H.,  Buffalo. 
Redmun,   Miss  Jean,   Cleveland. 
Reeb.  Clara  C,  Buffalo. 
Reeb,  Lauretta  M.,  Buffalo. 
Reeb,  M.  A.,  Buffalo. 
Reed,  Henry  A.,  Kenmore. 
Reed,  — ,   Buffalo. 
Reed,  Horace.  Buffalo. 
Reed,  Mrs.  Horace,  Buffalo. 
Reisley,  Mrs.,  Buffalo. 
Reller,  J.   Otto,  Buffalo. 
Relph,  Mrs.  H.,  Buffalo. 
Rendell,  Geo.  E.,  Utica. 
Retler,  Otto.  Buffalo. 
Revell.  Fleming  H..  Jr.,  New  York. 
Rex,  Rev.  H.,  Webster. 
Rice,  H.  Whitney,  Buffalo. 
Rich,  Mrs.  J.  M.,  Buffalo. 
Richtmyer,  William  J.,  Hamel. 
Rider,  Rev.  Daniel.  West  Kendall. 
Ripton,  Ruth,   Schenectady. 
Rivers,  Joseph,   Seneca  Castle. 
Roberts.  John  E.,  Westfleld. 
Robillard,  Laura  E..  St.  Anne. 
Robinson,   Mrs.   J.    S.,   Buffalo. 
Robson,  LeGrand  O.,  Lockport. 
Robson,  Mrs.  LeGrand  O.,  Lockport. 
Rodg-ers,  Mrs.  J.  B.,  Buffalo. 
Rogers,   A.  H..   GloveT-sville. 
Rogers.  Mrs.  A.  H..  Gloversville. 
Rogers,  C  A.,  GlovprsAille. 
Roerers,  E.  Albert,  Lockport. 
Rogers.  Mrs.  E.  Albert,  Lockport. 
Tfose.  S.  Edward,  Elmira. 
Roosa,  Mabel  P..  Buffalo. 
Ross,   Emma  Dean.  Trov. 
Ross.  Mrs.  James  A.,  Buffalo. 
Rozell,   Mrs.   C.   C,   Auburn. 
Rozell.  Rpv.  Wm.  P.,  Romnlu?'. 
RusspII,   Mrs.    Carrie.   Northville. 
■Rnssell.   Mrs.   E.   A..   Buffalo. 
Rm^nn.  Walter  R..  Port  Chester. 
Rvdpr.  "FT.  S..  Cobleskiel. 
Ryder.  Mrs.  E.   S..  r<oMeskiel. 
f^arket^".   Corrplius  .T..  Dundee, 
fffldier,   Will.   Tonawanda. 
Saith,   Christian  F.,   Buffalo. 


OFFICIAL  LIST  OF  DELEGATES 


311 


Sala,  John  B.,  Buffalo. 

Sala,  Mrs.  John  P.,  Buffalo. 

Sanderson,   Elizabeth.   Buffalo. 

Sanderson,  Myron  M.,  Buffalo. 

Savige,  Geo.  R.,  Berkshire. 

Sate,  B.  W.,  Buffalo. 

Sauer,  C.  L.,  Jr.,  Buffalo. 

Sauerlander,  Mrs.  Gertrude,  Buffalo. 

Savage,  Geo.  W.,  Batavia. 

Schauer,  Rev.  John,  Lockport. 

Schauss,  Daniel,  Albany. 

Scherer,  Rev.  Paul  E.,  Buffalo. 

Schlenker,  Rev.  Geo.,  Attica. 

Schlenker,  Anna  M.,  Buffalo. 

Schmidt,  Rev.   R.  A.,  Buffalo. 

Schmidt,  Max  B.,  Binghamton. 

Schmidt,  Mrs.  Max  B.,  Binghamton. 

Schneider.  Nellie  S.,  Niagara  Falls. 

Schultz,  Miss  Arma  J.,  Buffalo. 

Schultz,  Mrs.  Fred,  Forks. 

Schultz,  Harriet  F..  Buffalo. 

Schweigert.  Mrs.  R.,  Burt. 

Schwenk,  Frederick  William,  Buf- 
falo. 

Scott,  Miss  Mary,  Buffalo. 

Searles,   J.  "Wesley.  Genesee. 

Sears.  Miss  Alice  P..   Buffalo. 

Seitz,  Elizabeth  M..  Buffalo. 

Seligmann.  Mrs.  "William  J.,  Buffalo. 

Senard.  Ora  M.,  Batavia. 

Sents,  Harvey.  Gloversville. 

Sevnour.  Mrs.  O.  H.,  Buffalo. 

Shafleigh,  Frederick  E.,  "Williams- 
ville. 

Shame,  Mrs.   G.   A..   Buffalo. 

Shauffler.  Rev.  W.  H.,  Buffalo. 

Shaul.  Mrs.  O.  E..  Ilion. 

Shaw,   Mrs.   Bessie  Lee,    Albion. 

Shaw,  Edna  M..  Buffalo. 

Shaw,  Emma  C,  Buffalo. 

Shaw.  James  A..  Albion. 

Shearer,  Frank  F..  "Lockport. 

Shearer,  Mrs.  Frank  F.,  "Lockport. 

Sheeler.  Mrs.  A.  S..  Rochester. 

Shepard.  A.  D..  Drinkerd. 

Sheppard,  "W.  F..  Buffalo. 

Sherwood.  Mrs.  Arthur.  Buffalo. 

Shirley.  H.  A..  Endicott. 

Shune.  Tvivingston  T)..  New  York. 

Pihole,  "Rarton  P.,  "Buffalo. 

Slboie.  Mrs.  J.  "L..  Buffalo. 

S'mms.  Fred  P..  .Tamestnwn. 

Simnson.  Harrv  Grant.  Brookl^m. 

Slinnpr,   "Rpv.   C  T>..   Buffalo. 

Plae-ht.  Nellie  R..  Schpripctady. 

S^itVi,  Mrs.   Albert.  Buffalo. 

Smith,  Tfpv.   C.  McT>pnr?.  "RnfPalo. 

Srnlth,   iv^rs.   "Danipl.   "Pochestpr. 

SmUh,  Ernest  C.    Buffalo. 

R^HV).  .Tnhn  C,  "Ruffaio. 

PJ-mitb.   "^^arion,    Fnst    Anrorq. 

ST-ith    Mrs     S.    "W  ,    Alh'np. 

Svni+b.   Mrs.    "^7-.    TT..    BnfFnlo. 

Pnvder.   E.   A.     Painted  Poqt. 

Somprs,  Ppv.  Hnr'^v  T  e^.  Berrrpr<. 

Somprs.  ■^''■rs.  Harr"^'  T^pp,  ""^prcen. 

Somers.  Mrs.  Isabella  J.,  TJtica. 


Somerville,  Mrs.  Jessie  B.,  Glovers- 
ville. 

South,  Mrs.  Mabel  J.,  Binghamton. 

Southerton,  "Walter  I.,  Brooklyn. 

Sowers,  P.  P.,  Pavilion. 

Spalth,   Olivia  E.,   Buffalo. 

Spare,   Rev.   B.,   Blasdell. 

Spinner,    Miss   Lena,    Buffalo. 

Springborn,   Edna  L.,   Buffalo. 

Springstead,  E.   R.,  Elmira. 

Stafford,  Fred  P.,  New  York. 

Stanton,   Frank  "W.,   Buffalo. 

Staub,  Katherin  E.,  Buffalo. 

Steinmetz,  Miss  Charlotte  C,  Buf- 
falo. 

Stengel,   Drusilla  H.,   Buffalo. 

Stearns,   Edith  L.,   Buffalo. 

Steen,   Burnside,   Hornell. 

Stern,  Florence  R.,  Buffalo. 

Stichel,  Mrs.  E.  H.,  Buffalo. 

Steven.  Arthur  F.,  Rainapo. 

Stoll,   Rudolph   Carl,   Snyder. 

Stoody,  John  H.,  Buffalo. 

Stork,  Mrs.   Daniel  G..  Waverly. 

Storner,  Mrs.  Geo.,  Buffalo. 

Street,   Katherine  M.,  Buffalo. 

Streibert,    Henry.    Albany, 

Streich,  Rev.  H.  L.,  New  York. 

Stooker,  "Wilhelmina.  New  York 
City. 

Stresser,    G.   H.,    Buffalo. 

Stumpf,   Daniel  B.,  Buffalo. 

Suess,   Mrs.   Emma.   Millgrove. 

Suffert.  W.  H.,  Buffalo. 

Sutcliffe.  Herbert  E.,   Salamanca. 

Sy,  A.  P.,  Buffalo. 

Talla'day,  Alta,  Auburn. 

Tallman.  B.  G.,  Buffalo. 

Tanke,  Eugene,  Buffalo. 

Tate.  Benj.  W.,  Buffalo. 

Taylor,  Emory  A.,  Buffalo. 

Teller,  Mrs.  A.  G.,  Port  Jervls. 

Tewksbury,  Mrs.  C.  E.,  Bingham- 
ton. 

Thatcher.  Frank  N.,  Buffalo. 

Thomas.  Mrs.  "W.  G.,  Buffalo. 

Thompson,   .T.   J.,    S'\Tacuse. 

Thompson,  Peter.  Buffalo. 

Thorn,  Mrs.  G.  "W..  Corninar. 

Tinder,  Miss  Harriet  M..  Buffalo. 

Tingler.  Rev.  V.  Z..  Buffalo. 

Tomlinson,   Frederick  "W..   Elbridge. 

Tomllnson,   Mrs.   F.  W..   Elbridge. 

TonmvtT.  Mabpl  B.,  Buffalo. 

Toth,  Helen.  New  York  Citv. 

Toy.   Edward  C,  Buffalo. 

Towns,   Mary  T/oulse.   Buffalo. 

Trimhv.   Alice  M..   Rorhester. 

Turnbull.  Mrs.  F..  Buffalo. 

T'urner,    J.   "W..   Jamestown. 

Turnpr,   Mrs.  R.   C.     Oswpp-o. 

Tnttle,   Mr??   A.   J    W..  Buffalo. 

Tnttlp.  Den  T...  "Rnffalo. 

TwppViell.  Rpv.  Edmund  W..  Gl^ns 
Falls. 

T-weedalp.    Frs^nk.    Jamestown. 

^^'Ipr.  T'Pon,   Grovel  and. 

Tylpr,    Mrs.    Mabel,    Buffalo. 


312 


FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 


Uiiholz,   A.    F.,   Buffalo. 

Utley,  M.  O..  Elmira. 

Utley,  Mrs.  M.  O..  Mmira. 

Van  Derhoy,   Marsaille,   Ithaca. 

Van  Zanoh,  Arma,  Buffalo. 

Varley,  Mrs.  Phoebe,  Buffalo. 

Vetter,  Mrs.  A.  E.,  Buffalo. 

Wagner,  Rev.  F.  C,  Buffalo. 

Wagner,  W.,    Buffalo, 

Wagner,  Wm.    A.,    Brooklyn. 

Wagner,  Wm.  F.,  Buffalo. 

Waldron,  Mrs.  Mary,  Buffalo. 

Walker,  John   W.^    Newfane. 

Walker,  Wm.  A.,  Warsaw. 

Wallace,  Mrs.  E.  G.,  Auburn. 

Wallace,  Rev.  Guy  D.,  Buffalo. 

Wardwell,  Mary  M.,  Buffalo. 

Warner,  Mrs.   Katherine  M.,  Niobe. 

W^aters,  Alfred  N.,   Buffalo. 

Wattles,  Mrs.  J.  B.,  Buffalo. 

Weaver,  Rev.  A.  E.,  Nunda. 

Weaver,  Mrs.  A.  E.,  Nunda. 

Weaver,  Albert  W.,  Buffalo. 

Weaver,  Mrs.  Albert  W.,  Buffalo. 

Weaver,  Mrs.    Chas.   A.,   Buffalo. 

Weaver,  Mrs.  W.  R..  Buffalo. 

Webb,  Rev.  W.  T.,  McDonough. 

Weidemiller,  Amelia  E.,  Buffalo. 

Weidemiller,  Sophia  H.,  Buffalo. 

Weis,  Helen,  Buffalo. 

Weidler,   Victor  C.   Buffalo. 

Weisle,  Rev.  E.,  Buffalo. 

Wells,   Seward,  Buffalo. 

Wells,  William  F.,  WilliamsviHe. 

Wenger,   Carl  W.,  Buffalo. 

Werheim,   Dr.   W.   F.,   Buffalo. 

Wesp,  Arthur  P.,  Buffalo. 

Weest,  Edith  W.,  Gowanda. 

Wetmore,  J.,  Buffalo. 

White,  Mrs.  W.  Sumner,  Elmira. 

Whitford,  W.  C,  Alford. 

Whitman,  Ruth,  Buffalo. 

WTiittaker,  Mrs.  Chas.,  Buffalo. 

Widmer,  Ella  G.,,  Buffalo. 

Willard,  Fred  C,  Little  Valley. 

Williams,  Leon  O.,  Buffalo. 

Willis,  Eldrich  J.,  Auburn. 

Wiederhauser,  J.  E.,  Buffalo. 

Winchester,  M.  J.,  Fredonia. 

Winkler,  Mrs.  Herman  C,  Buffalo. 

Winner.  Mary  E.,  Gardenville. 

Winning,  Stuart  A.,  Salamanca. 

Witmer,  Malcham  L.,  Niagara  FaUs. 

Wittle,  Mrs.   Geo..  Buffalo. 

Wittlinger.  Rev.  O.  E.,  Buffalo. 

Wixson.  Mrs.  Herbert,  Wayne. 

Wood.  Julia  N..  M.D.,  Buffalo. 

Woodman.  Stanley  E..  Earlville. 

Woodward.  Mrs.  L.  J..  Buffalo. 

Woodworth,  C.  H..  Buffalo. 

Word.  Chas.  J.,  Weedsport. 

Wrav,  Ernest  Hunter.  Buffalo. 

Wright.  Mrs.   Claude  L..   Elmira. 

Wright,  Miss  Ethel  A.,  Coopers- 
town. 

Wright,  Mrs.  John  T.,  Niagara 
Falls. 

Winsch.  Jule,  Buffalo. 


Wunt,  Cora,  Buffalo. 

Wylie,  D.  Webster,  New  York  Citv. 

Wylie,  Mary  B.,  Niagara  Falls. 

Young,  Mrs.  J.  C,  Buffalo. 

Young,  Rev.  S.  H.,  D.D..  New  York. 

Young,  Mrs.  Wm.  D.,  Derby. 

Zwilling,  Rev.  Paul  R..  Buffalo. 

NORTH  CAROLINA. 
Dixon,  Rev.  A.  G.,  High  Point. 
Dixon,   P.    S.,   Graham. 
Harper,    William    Allen,    Elon    Col- 
lege. 
Stockton,  Rev.  E.,  Winston-Salem. 
Watts,  Geo.  W.,  Durham. 
Watts,  Mrs.  Geo.  W.,  Durham. 
Wicker,  Rev.  W.  C,  Elon  College. 

NORTH   DAKOTA 

Bolton,  Mrs.  A.  E.  M.,  Jamestown. 
Garrison,  James  C,  Fargo. 
Gensinger,  J.  J.,  Bisbee. 
Johnson,  Margaret  H.,  Fullerton. 
Lane,  W.  J.,  Fargo. 
Lane,  Mrs.  W.  J.,   Fargo. 
Palmer,  Bertha,  Fargo. 
Preston,  Fred  O.,  New  Rockford. 
Preston,  Mrs.   Fred  O.,  New  Rock- 
ford. 
Stevens,   John  Floyd,  Grand  Forks. 
Van  Kleeck,   Jas.  A.,   Fargo. 
Widdefield,  J.  W.,  Leal. 

NORTH    INDIA 

White,    Maria,    Sialkot. 

NOVA   SCOTIA 

MacDonald,  D.  W.,  New  Glasgow. 
MacDonald,  Mrs.  D.  W.,  New  Glas- 
gow. 

OKLAHOMA 

Hickman,   J.  B.,  Durant. 
Hickman,  Mrs.  J.  B.,  Durant. 
Matthews,  W.  A.,   Sallisaw. 

OHIO 

Adams,     Mrs.     Grin     A.,     Bowling 

Green. 
Aiken,    Earl  F.,   Youngstown. 
Aikin,  John  P.,  Bellefontaine. 
Allen,   M.   Maud.   Conneaut. 
Arnold,  Arthur  T.,  Columbus. 
Bachman,     Mrs.     W.     H.,     Bowling 

Green. 
Bailey,  Rev.  W.  E.,  Columbus. 
Barclay,  W.   C,   Cincinnati. 
Barnthous,  Zoe  E..  Upper  Sandusky. 
Beck,  W.   F.,  Medina. 
Beekley,  Rev.  C.  E.,  Gratis. 
Berger,  F.  C.  Cleveland. 
Berry,  Mrs  Wm.  H.,  Cleveland. 
Berry,  Wm.  H.,  Cleveland. 
Blinn,  Mrs.  Chas.,  Steuben ville. 
Brewbaker,  Chas.  W.,  Dayton,  i 


OFFICIAL  LIST  OF  DELEGATES 


313 


Brick er,  D.  A.,  Utica. 

Chubbuck,  Florence  S.,  Cleveland. 

Christenson,  Henry  J.,  Dayton. 

Clippinger,  W.  G.,  Westerville. 

Cole,  Horace  Ellsworth,  Midvale. 

Cosner,  Dr.  E.  H.,  Dayton. 

Cowden,  Robert,  Dayton. 

Curtiss,   Miss  Mabel  E.,   Lancaster. 

Curtiss,   Mrs.   Phebe  A.,   Columbus. 

Darnoll,  Blair,  Ashtabula. 

Davis,  A.  E.,  Portage. 

Davis,  Mrs.  Addison  E.,  Portage. 

Digel,  Lilian  M.,  Massillon. 

Dinerstein,  A.  H.,  E.  Liverpool. 

Eastman,  Mrs.  F.  E.,  Peninsula. 

Edgar,  L.  B.,  Camp  Sherman. 

Eldredge,   Bessie   T.,   Cincinnati. 

Eudaly,  W.  A.,  Middletown. 

Faris,  Chas.  Nelson,  Toledo. 

Faris,  Miss  Lilie  A.,  Lynchburg. 

Fuhr,   Stanley  N.,  "Williamsburg. 

Fishley,  John,  Bellevue. 

Fisk,  Rev.  Chas.  L.,  Cleveland. 

Flickinger,   L.   J.,   Medina. 

Foster.  Hazel  E.,  Cleveland. 

Free,  Joseph  L.,  Cleveland. 

Fi-eund,  Gottlieb  H.,  Steubenville. 

Fries,  W.  O.,  Dayton. 

Fuhr,  J.  C,  Williamsburg. 

Fuhr,  Mrs.  S.  W.,  Williamsburg. 

Fuhr,  Mrs.  J.  C,  Williamsburg. 

Gast,  Oscar  M.,  Hamilton. 

Giles,  H.  E.,  Ashtabula. 

Giles,  Mrs.  H.  E.,  Ashtabula. 

Goller,  E.  D.,  Fayette. 

Goller,  Mrs.  Edna,  Fayette. 

Graham,  Miss  Martha  V.,  Colum- 
bus. 

Haylor,  Ruth  D.,  Akron. 

Hecox,  Mrs.  Laura  C,  Columbus. 

Heidlebaugh,  A.  M.,  Columbus 
Grove. 

Heidlebaugh,  Mrs.  A.  M.,  Columbus 
Grove. 

Helfenstein,  Samuel  Q.,  Dayton. 

Henderson,   John   J.,    Cleveland. 

Hindley,  J.  G.,  Ashtabula. 

Hirchert,  Mrs.  F.  A.,  Cleveland. 

Holmes,  F.  Irene,  East  Cleveland. 

Holmes,  Gladys  L.,  East  Cleveland. 

Hommeyer,  Charles,  Cincinnati. 

Honline,  M.  A.,  Dayton. 

Horning.  Rev.  J.  B.,  Conneaut. 

Keppel,  Chas.  J.,  Monroeville. 

Kramer,  Howard  A.,  Cleveland. 

Kramer,  Mrs.  J.  Lawrence,  Bowling 
Green. 

Kring,  Walter  D.,  Cleveland. 

Lattier,   Mrs.   D.,    Cincinnati. 

Lewis,  Hazel  A.,  Cincinnati. 

Linch.   Harvey  W.,   Brunswick. 

Loe,  H.  A.,  Ohio  City. 

Loew,  Rev.  R.  J.,  Marion. 

Long,  Rev.  Wm.  G.,  Liverpool. 

Lubrandt,  Rev.  R.  R.,  Lanesville. 

Lusk,  Edith  M.,  Steubenville. 


Maus,  Cynthia  Pearl,  Cincinnati. 

McCall,    R.   J.,   Ashtabula. 

McCofferty.    Florence,    Cincinnati. 

McLeish,  Cora  B.,  Steubenville. 

Marten,  Theodore,  Lorain. 

Metzler,  Mrs.  Attie  H.,  Columbus. 

Meyer,  Henry  H.,  Cincinnati. 

Mumow,   D.   W.,   Youngstown. 

Myers,  Walter  Edward,  Cleveland. 

Nipus,  Clara  L.,  Cincinnati. 

Owen,  J.  W.,  Dayton. 

Palmer,  Mary  C,  Youngstown. 

Paxton,  Olaga  H.,  East  Cleveland. 

Priestly,  Joseph  E.,  Youngstown. 

Rabe,  Thomas  H.,  Canton. 

Rabe,  Miss  Louise,  Canton. 

Rathbun,    N.,   Dayton. 

Reinheimer,  J.  W.,  New  Peru. 

Reinheimer,  Mrs.  M.  A.,  New  Peru. 

Rentenick,  O.  O.,  Cleveland. 

Richmond,  Ira  S.,  Dayton. 

Rhoades,  J.  D..  Toledo. 

Robinson,  Miss  Iram  V.,  Akron. 

Robinson,  W.  M.,  Akron. 

Robinson,  Mrs.  W.  M.,  Akron. 

Roe,   Chas.  M.,  Cincinnati. 

Rynder,  T.  Lee,  Toledo. 

Schoedinger,  Emma  L.,  Columbus. 

Schoedinger,  Miss  Helen  M.,  Colum- 
bus. 

Sheridan,  Harold  J.,   Cincinnati. 

Shinn,   C.   W.,   Toledo. 

Shorb,   Mrs.    J.    E.,    Canton. 

Shults,  Rev.  Frank  A.,  Dayton. 

Sincicome,  Forman,  Canton. 

Slocum,  Dr.  Belle,  Toledo. 

Staebler,   Chas.,  Cleveland. 

Taben,  D.  L.,  Bowling  Green. 

Taylor,  Alta  L.,  Akron. 

Theobolt,   William   G.,   Archbold. 

Thornton,  E.  W.,  Cincinnati. 

Tilcock,   Fred  H.,   Columbiana. 

Turkopp,  Leonora,   Columbus. 

Valentine,  Arthur  G.,  Wauseon. 

Wagner,   Mrs.  W.   H.,   Youngstown. 

Waite,  Mrs.  Alta,  Cleveland. 

Walker,  Rev.  Sheridan  T.,  Fayette. 

Wilcox,  Mabel,  Cuyahoga  Falls. 

Wood,  Mrs.  Olive  E.,  Bowling 
Green. 

Wygant,  Miss  Nellie  J.,   Pataskala. 

Yoder,  D.  Carl,  East  Cleveland. 

Yoder,  Mrs.  D.  Carl,  East  Cleve- 
land. 

Young,  Mrs.  Georgia  Lee,  Toledo. 

ONTARIO 

Atkin,  Clarence  T.,  Inwood. 
Austin,   W.    R.,   Toronto. 
Bale,   Mrs.   Effie,   Waterford. 
Banting,    A.    N.,    Alliston. 
Banting,  Mrs.  A.  Nelson,'  Alliston. 
Barnes,  C.  H.,  Toronto. 
Bartlett,   Samuel   Thomas,   Toronto. 
Bilger,  Mrs.   Clara  A.,  Kitchener. 
Bilger,  John  Edward,  Kitchener. 


314 


FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL  REPORT 


Bourjer,  Mrs.  W.  E.,  Brantford. 

Breithaupt,  A.  L.,  Kitchener. 

Breithaupt,  M.  Edna,  Kitchener. 

Breithaupt,  F.  A.,  Kitchener. 

Breithaupt,  Lillian,  Kitchener. 

Britnell,  Agnes  M.,  Toronto. 

Burgess,  William  Henry,  Chatham. 

Burton,  M.   E.,  Hamilton. 

Cafley,  Ernest  D.,  North  Toronto. 

Cameron,  J.  W.,  Hamilton. 

Carling,  Winifred  E.,  Brantford. 

Cole,  Janet,  Leamington. 

Cousin,  John  A.,  Hamilton. 

Cunningham,   William  John,   Ham 
ilton. 

Dayfoot,  Philo  K.,  Toronto. 

Eby,  Miss  Laura  M.,  N.  Kitchener. 

Ferguson,  J.  R.,  Peterboro. 

Ferguson,  Lucy  H.,  Toronto. 

Fletcher,  Rev.  W.  P.,  Keswick. 

Fletcher,  Mrs.  W.  P.,  Keswick. 

Foster,  Mrs.  Mary,   Toronto. 

Fox,  Gertrude,  Camsville. 

Fraser,  R.  Douglas,  Toronto. 

Gibson,  Theron,  W.  Toronto. 

Graham,  Miss  H.  Isabella,  Seaforth. 

Guy,  Mrs.  Fred,  Toronto. 

Hall,  John  R.,  Sarnia. 

Halpenny,  Mrs.  E.  W.,  Toronto. 

Halpenny,  T.  A.,  Ottawa. 

Hamilton,  W.,  Toronton. 

Hamilton,  Mrs.  W.,  Toronto. 

Harrison,  T.  F.,  Cobourg. 

Harrison.  Mrs.  T.  F.,  Cobourg. 

Hauch,  J.  P.,  W.  Kitchener. 

Henderson,  Mrs.  A.  E.,  Toronto. 

Hiltz,  William  Wesley,  Toronto. 

Hipwell,  J.  R.,  Alliston. 

Hockey,  J.  E.,  Niagara  Falls. 

Hockey,  Mrs.  J.  E.,  Niagara  Falls. 

Hord,  Isaac,  Mitchell. 

Hord,  Mrs.  Isaac,  Mitchell. 

Inrig,  William,  Toronto. 

Jamison,  Mrs.  Winnlfred  B.,  Sincoe. 

Jeffs,  F.  W.,  St.  Catherines. 

Kannawin,  William  M.,  Toronto. 

Kearney,  A.  H.,  Toronto. 

Kelly,  Miss  Lillie  M.,  Toronto. 

Kitchen,  Eliza  Martha,  Waterford. 

KIrkland,  W.  S.,  Toronto. 

Knox,  Wm.  J.,  Loudan. 

Langford,  Rev.  Frank.  Toronto. 

Lalne,  Miss  Bertha,  Toronto. 

Lewis,  Nellie  M.,  Toronto. 

Machell,  Wm.,  Jarvis. 

MacLean,   Malcolm  Archibald,   To- 
ronto. 

McCalla,  Mary  D.,  Niagara  Falls. 

McClaren,  John  H.,  East  Toronto. 

Maddock,  Florence  H,,  Toronto. 

May,  Alice  E.,  Toronto. 

McClure,  Margaret  B.,  Toronto. 

McKerrol,  Mrs.  D.  T.  L.,  Toronto. 

McLean,  Rev.  B.  R.,  Kingston. 

Medd,  W.  G.,  Woodham. 

Medd,  Mrs.  W.  G.,  Woodham. 


Menzies,  Mrs.  J.  M.,  Leamington. 

Merrill,  Bert  Ward,  Toronto. 

Mills,  Miss  Ruby,  Hamilton. 

Musselman,  Amos  B.,  Kitchener. 

Myers,  C.  A.,  Toronto. 

Norton,  Rev.  J.  N.  A.,  London. 

Pletch,  Rev.  A.  E.,  Hamilton. 

Plewman,  Alfred  E.,  Toronto. 

Pnrig,  Catherine,  Toronto. 

Quarrington,  Geo.  K.,  Toronto. 

Quinn,  Herbert  L.,  Boumanville. 

Ranton,  W.  G.,  Brantford. 

Reid,  Edward  E.,  London. 

Rhind,  Miss  L.  M.,  Toronto. 

Roger,  Mrs.  H.  S.,  Peterboro. 

Rome,  Wilfred  S.,  Woodstock. 

Rome,  Mrs.  W.  S.,  Woodstock. 

Saurin,  W.  J.,  Port  Colborne. 

Shantz,  U.  B.,  Kitchener. 

Shantz,  Mrs.  U.  B.,  Kitchener. 

Skeith,  Brownell,  East  Hamilton. 

Skinner,  Mrs.  Arthur  W.,  Paris. 

Southcott,  J.  M.,  Exeter. 

Spence,  W.  J.,  Toronto. 

Steele,  Omer  L.,  Port  Colborne. 

Stewart,  Frederick  W.,  St.  Cather- 
ines. 

Taggart,   Miss  Mabel,   Toronto. 

Thomas,  Miss  Victoria  M.,  Toronto. 

Thompson,  F.  E.,  St.  Thomas. 

Thompson,  Fred  W.,  Brantford. 

Thompson,  Mrs.  Fred  W.,  Brant- 
ford. 

Toll,   Edwin  W.,  Hamilton. 

Wallace,  Mae  E.,   Sarnia. 

Well  wood,  Harold  E.,  Aurora. 

Wing,  Daniel  H.,  Toronto. 

OREGON 
Danenhower,  Mrs.  M.  A.,  Portland. 
Humbert,  Harold  F.,  Portland. 

PENNSYLVANIA 

Adrlance,  Albert  G.,  New  Lexing- 
ton. 

Bailey,  John  M.,  Avalon,  Pitts- 
burgh. 

Bailey,  Mrs.  J.  M.,  Avalon,  Pitts- 
burgh. 

Banks,  Howard  A.,  Philadelphia. 

Bartlett,  Rev.  S.  P.,  Conneaut  Lake. 

Baxter,   Elsie  M.,   Beaver  Falls. 

Benner,   Carl  O.,   Coatesvllle. 

Bishop,  Jesse,  Stroudsburg. 

Black,  Mrs.  L  P.,  Philadelphia. 

Blair,    Florence,    Philadelphia. 

Blew,  Mary  A.,  Kane. 

Boyer,  Miss  Lena,   Bradford. 

Brady,  Mrs.  Sarah  B.,  Queensburg. 

Brockway,   C.   E.,   Sharon. 

Brown,  O.  C,  Philadelphia. 

Buckmaster,  Mrs,  Alice,  Bradford. 

Bull,  Margaret  B.,  Easton. 

Bunce,   Mrs.  W.  H.,   Kane. 

Burkett,  Rev.  W.  O.,  Coalport. 

Burket,  Mrs.  May,  Coalport. 


OFFICIAL  LIST  OF  DELEGATES 


315 


Burns,   C.  H.,   Sharon. 

Burns,  Mrs.  C.  H.,   Sharon. 

Cadwell,  Rev.  H.  W.,  Canton. 

Campbell,  Rev,  R.  D.,  Rochester 

Caulkins,  T.  Vassar,  Condersport. 

Chalmers,  Rev.  W.  E.,  Philadelphia. 

Chick,  John  B.,  Titusville. 

Clumenhega,  Asa  W.,  Grantham. 

Cole,  John  H.,  Coatsville. 

Coleman,  Thos.   L.,   Tyrone. 

Coleman,  Mrs.  T.  L,.,  Tyrone. 

Colman,  Mrs.  Chas.,  Coatsville. 

Cook,  Mrs.   J.   Paul,  Vicksburg. 

Cooper,  Miss  Frances  A.,  Monon- 
gahela. 

Correll,   Harry  W.,   Beaver  Falls. 

Craig,  Percy  L.,   New  Castle. 

Craig,  Mrs.   Percy  L.,   New   Castle. 

Crawford,    Mrs.    Henrietta,    N.    S. 
Pittsburgh. 

Crowther,  Glenn  H.,  Grove  City. 

Culbert,    Raymon,    Elizabeth. 

Curry,  Joseph  L.,  Jeannette. 

Davis,  Mrs.  Geo.  R.,  Queenstown. 

Dawson,  Mrs.  Emma  D.,  Charleroi. 

Dean,   Esther,   N.   S.   Pittsburgh. 

Decker,   Roy  M.,   Stroudsburg. 

DeGoher,    Eloie   M.,    Bradford. 

Dickie,  Mrs.  Samuel  A.,  Pittsburgh. 

Dirks,    Leonard   R.,    Philadelphia. 

Ealer,   Florence  J.,  Philadelphia. 

Easton,    Philip    Rhoades,     Strouds- 
burg. 

Easton,  Mrs.  W.  B.,  Stroudsburg. 

Edwards,  Rev.  J.  Earle,  Greenville. 

Emmons,  P.  K.,  Stroudsburg. 

Elliott,   Adda  M.,    Beaver   Falls. 

Emmons,   Mrs.   P.   K.,   Stroudsburg. 

Erb,  Frank  Otis,  Philadelphia. 

Fairclough,   Rev.,    Philadelphia. 

Fallbush,  Mrs.  S.,  Pittsburgh. 

Fares,    Samuel   B..   Philadelphia. 

Faris,   John   T.,   Philadelphia. 

Fierstone,    N.    B.,    Bolivar. 

Flamery,  Mrs.  C.  F.,  New  Castle. 

Forsythe,  Jos.  R.,  Uniontown. 

Foster,  Myra.  Beaver  Falls. 

Fox,   Henry  C,   Philadelphia. 

Fox,  Rev.  Samuel,  Duncannon. 

Friedline,  Edward  J.,  Jones  Mills. 

Friedline,  Mrs.  Jessie,  Jones  Mills. 

Gearhart,  Roberta,  Stroudsburg. 

Gerwig,  Albert  H..  Pittsburgh. 

Gill,    Samuel  E.,   Pittsburgh. 

Goodfellow,  Mrs.  Alfred,  Coatesville. 

Gottschall,  Robert  J.,  Norristown. 

Graffins,  Mrs.  W.  E.,  Tyrone. 

Granquest,  Mrs.   O.   O.,  Warren. 

Gray,  T.  L.,  Carlisle. 

Gray,   Mrs.   T.   L.,   Carlisle. 

Graybeill,   J  H.,   St.   Marys. 

Griffin,   Geo.   F.,   Smithfield. 

Griffin,  Mrs.  Geo.,  Smithfield. 

Haig,  Norman  Russell,  West  Phila- 
delphia. 

Hall,  F.  H.,   New  Castle. 


Hallett,   E.  W.,  Canton. 

Hallett,  Mrs.  E.  W.,  Canton. 

Hamilton,   Grace,   Sharon. 

Harlow,  Annie  S.,  Philadelphia. 

Hartman,   Rev.   Harry  A.,  Miffiing- 
burg. 

Harvey,  Ives,   Belleforte. 

Harvey,  Mrs.  I.   L.,  Belleforte. 

Hauser,   C.  A.,   Philadelphia. 

Heinz,  H.   J.,   Pittsburgh. 

Heinz,  Henrietta  D.,  Pittsburgh. 

Hickman,  Edith  B.,  Sharon. 

Highfield,   Chas.   A.,   Harbor  Creek. 

Hoffman,   A.    B.,    Somerset. 

Holeman,  A.  B.,  Springville. 

Holfelder,    Miss   Mae,    Philadelphia. 

Holler,    Mrs.    Friedricka,    Williams- 
port. 

Holler,    Millicent,   Williamsport. 

Holliday,   Margaret,   Wilkinsburg. 

Holmes,  Louis  J.,  Warren. 

Hoover,  Harvey  E.,  Bloomsburg. 

Hoover,  Rev.   P.   H.,   Bloomsburg. 

Hoover,  Mrs.  P.  H.,  Bloomsburg. 

Houston,   Wm.   J.,   Dimock. 

Hughes,  Richard  C,  Philadelphia. 

Ice,  Harry  L.,  Beaver  Falls. 

Ingold,  J.  W.,  Indiana. 

James,   Mrs.   J.   D.,   Scranton. 

Jordon,  W.  Edward,  Philadelphia. 

Johnson,  J.  T.,  Ridgway. 

Johnson,    Mrs.    J.    T.,   Ridgway. 

Johnson,  Norman,  Orviston. 

Johnston,  Mrs.  Jas.  I.,  Pittsburgh. 

Kanage,  Elmer,  New  Castle. 

Kane,    L.    Grace,   Philadelphia. 

Kamell,   Mrs.   A.   W.,    Philadelphia. 

Keeny,   Alexander,    Philadelphia. 

Kerns,  Miss  Mary  B.,  Coatesville. 

Kinnear,  James  W.,  Pittsburgh. 

Kinnear,  Jeannette,  Pittsburgh. 

Kinnear,  Mrs.  J.  W.,  Pittsburgh. 

Knouse,   M.    E.,   Biglerville. 

Kuhns,   Isabel,   Oil  City. 

Lady,  Hiram  C,  Arendtsville. 

Laing,   J.   W.,    Coalport. 

Lampe,    Rev.   William   E.,   Phila- 
delphia. 

Landes,    W.    G.,    Philadelphia. 

Landes,  Mrs.  W.  G.,  Philadelphia. 

Lanning,  R.  L.,  Pittsburgh. 

Lansing,   James   A.,    Scranton. 

Lauffer,   J.  Iddings,  Evans  City. 

Lee,   Judson   J.,    Stroudsburg. 

Leslie,  M.  W.,  New  Castle. 

Lewis.  Miriam  M.,  Philadelphia. 

Martin,  Edna,  Bradford. 

Martin,  L.  A.,  Canton. 

McCoy,  Benj.  N.,  Kane. 

McCullough,  Samuel  H.,  Altoona. 

McGinnity,  Bessie  J..  Pittsburgh. 

McGough,   Miss  Katherine,   Monon- 
gahela. 

McKenrick,  Mrs.  P.  M.,  Kittanning. 

Mcleurd,  E.  E..  Lebanon. 

Mcleurd,  Mrs.  E.  E.,  Lebanon. 


316 


FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 


McNees,  Miss  Mary  F.,  Butler. 

Messenger,  G.  L.,  Ellwood  City. 

Meyers,   A.    Edith,    Philadelphia. 

Michaels,   Mrs.   Geo.   D.,   Thomas- 
burg. 

Miller,   Pierce,   Somerset. 

Mincemoyer,   Geo.   A.,   Renovo. 

Mincemoyer,  Mrs.  Geo.  A.,  Renovo. 

Moats,  Mrs.  Allen  A.,  Philadelphia. 

Morrison,  Rev.  E.  W.,  Beach  Lake. 

Morse,  Miss  Winona  F.,  Driftwood. 

Newton,  William  K.,,  East  Strouds- 
burg. 

Niemeyer,  Louise  W.,  Williamsport. 

Norton,  Florence  E.,  Philadelphia. 

Nuttall  L.  W.,   Philipsburg. 

Nuttall,  Mrs.   L.   W.,   Philipsburg. 

Nutting.  Elizabeth,  Erie. 

Ober,  Henry  K.,  Elizabethtown. 

Oberholtzer,  Menno  G.,  Allentown. 

Oliver,   Chas.   A.,   York. 

Oliver,  Mrs.  Sadie  B.,  York. 

Orwig.   P.   G.,   Philadelphia. 

Owens,  Wm.   G.,  Lewisburg. 

Page,  Rev.  Chas.  L.,  Charleroi. 

Paterson,   Agnes.   Warren. 

Pearson,   Rev.    T.   W.,   Franklin. 

Pearson,  Mrs.  T.  W.,  Franklin. 

Ppnniman.   Geo.  W.,  Pittsburgh. 

Peters,  Mrs.  A.  H.,  Wilkesbarre. 

Pfromm.  Adam,  Philadelphia. 

Pratt,  Mrs.   Stella  S.,   Mansfield. 

Quig.   Miss  Carrie,   Philadelphia. 

Raffety,  W.  Edward.  Philadelphia. 

Ranagan,  Mrs.  W.  C,  Philadelphia. 

Raney,  O.  W.,   Sharon. 

Reeder,    Jere,    Shamokin. 

Reeder,  Mrs.  J.,  Shamokin. 

Reel,  William  D.,  Philadelphia. 

Reid,  Thomas  C,  Philadelphia. 

Richman,   D.    T.,   Philadelphia. 

Riddell,  Mary  E.,  Philadelphia. 

Ridgway,  W.  H.,  Coatesville. 

Roat,  Mrs,  G.  M.,  Kingston. 

Robertson.  Florence,  Scranton. 

Robinson.  Martin  E.,  Bloomsburg. 

Robinson,  Rev.  W.  H.,  Shippenvllle. 

Robison,  Mrs.  W.  S.,  Bradford. 

Ross,  J.  M.,  Erie. 

Ross,   Mrs.   J.   M.,   Erie. 

Royer.  Grace  V.,  Lewisburg. 

Russell,    Rose   M.,    Wilkinsburg. 

Ryle,  Mrs.  R.,  Stroudsburg. 

Schaner,  Marie,  Pittsburgh. 

Schreiber,  Elsa  R.,  McDonald. 

Schroeder,  Mary  Elizabeth,  Erie. 

Schuster,  Wm.  H..  Erie. 

Scribner,  Mrs.   John  H.,  Phila- 
delphia. 

Shelgren,    O.    L.,    Bradford. 

Smart,   Jack  S.,   Amot. 

Smart,  Mrs.   Jack  S..  Arnot. 

Smith,  Miss  Jeanie  C.  Sheffield. 

Smith,  Lillie  M.,   Belief onte. 

Smith,  Wm.  H.,  Pine  Grove. 

Smith,  Mrs.  Wm.  H.,  Pine.  Grove, 


Slick,  Mrs.  Jennie  E.,  Altoona. 

Somerndike.  John  M.,  Philadelphia. 

Speicher,  H.   B.,  Rockwood. 

Speicher,  Mrs.  H.  B.,  Rockwood. 

Spiker,  Rev.  W.  W.,  New  Brighton. 

Sterrett,  Adella  R.,  Erie. 

Stewart,  Mrs.  Mary  L..   Pittsburgh. 

Stitt,  Rev.  TVilson,  Spangler. 

Stratton,  Mrs.  J.  L..  New  Castle. 

Strode.   Mrs.    Charles,   Coalsville. 

Sturgeon,  Blanche,  Beaver  Falls. 

Sultner,  Alice  A.,  York. 

Sutherland,    Allan,    Philadelphia. 

Tayler,   P.  T.,  Shippensburg. 

Thompson,  Isabella.  Philadelphia. 

Thompson,   Roy  Valentine,  Phila- 
delphia. 

Thompson,    Mrs.    W.    K..    Phila- 
delphia. 

Tressler,   T.   W.,   Erie. 

Wagner,    John  W.,    Coalport. 

Walters,   Mrs.   J.   E.,  Warren. 

Wanner,  C.  B.,  St.  Marys. 

Wayne.  Rev.  T.  R.,  Vandergrift. 

Wayne,  Mrs.  T.  R.,  Vandergrift. 

Weber,  Miss  Mabel,  Philadelphia. 

Weeks,    Nan   F..    Philadelphia. 

West,  Mrs.  W.  C,  Pittsburgh. 

Whiteman,  Rev.  J.  H.,  Belle  Vernon. 

Wilbur,   Chas.   Edgar,   Bellevue. 

Willard,  Oliver  Harry,  Philadelphia. 

Willard,  Mrs.  O.  H.,  Philadelphia. 

Willcock,  Mrs.  Alice,  Philadelphia. 

Williams,  G.  P.,  Philadelphia. 

Williams,  John  L.,  Dickinson. 

Williamson,    C.    J..    New    Castle. 

Williamson,  Mrs.  C.  J.,  New  Castle. 

Wilson,   James  A.,  New  Castle. 

Wyckoff,  Ernest  H.,  Stroudsburg. 

Yaeger,  Mrs.  A.  E.,  New  Castle. 

Yoder,  W.   H.,   Mt.   Carmel. 

Young,  Ethel.  Pittsburgh. 

Zeliff.  Verr  H.,  Sheffield. 

Zentmyer,   R.  A.,   Tyrone. 

PRINCE    EDWARD    ISLAND 

Clark,   John  Artemus,   Charlotte- 
town. 

Darrach,    Dr..    Kensington. 

Stavert,    Rev.    R.    Hensley.    Hunter 
River. 

QUEBEC 

Baker,   Gordon  H..   Montreal. 
Bieler,  Rev.  Dr.  Chas.,  Montreal. 
Duquid,  L.  Amelia.  Montreal. 
Leit.    Seth    P..    Montreal. 
Rexford,  Ebon  I..  Montreal. 
VIpond,  Geo.,  Montreal. 

RHODE    ISLAND 

Clarke,  Herbert  M..  Phenix. 
Easton,  Wm.  H.,  Providence. 
Mathison.  Miss  Ethel,  Edgewood. 
>Iurdock,  Lillian  F.,  Norwood. 


OFFICIAL  LIST  OF  DELEGATES 


317 


Read,  Norma  Eileen,  Providence. 
Walker,   R.  H.,  Providence. 
Waterman,  S.  W.,  Providence. 
Waterman,  Thomas  W.,  Providence 

SASKATCHEWAN 
Fraser,  Alexander  M.,  Regina. 
Heal,   Wm.   F.,  Moose  Jaw. 

SOUTH   CAROLINA 
Bedford,  H.   C,   Central. 
Branyon,  R.   L.,   Spartanburg. 
Carroll,  J.  Wallace,  Spartanburg. 
Davis,   C.   M.,   Laurens. 
Driggers,  Rev.  A.  E.,  Aiken. 
Driggers,  Mrs.  A.  E,,  Aiken. 
Early,   Kate,   Darlington 
Redfern,  Frederick  C,  Columbia. 
Reid,  Mrs.  S.  T.,  Spartanburg. 
Webb,  R.  D.,  Spartanburg. 

SOUTH    DAKOTA 

Grebel,  John,  Parker. 
Grebel,   Mrs.  A.   L.,   Parker. 
Miller,   Geo.   W.,   Huron. 
Miller,  Mrs.  Geo.  W.,  Huron. 
Munro,  Mrs  Carrie  E.,  Wilmot. 
Weishan,   Mona,   Parker. 
Whisman,  Mrs.  M.  D.,  Huron. 

TENNESSEE 
Bulla,   Chas.   D.,   Nashville. 
Dargan,  E.  C,  Nashville. 

UTAH 

Vaster,  Mrs.  E.  G.,  Salt  Lake  City 

VERMONT 
Boyd,  Chas.  A.,  Burlington. 
Boyd,  Mrs.  Chas.  A.,  Burlington. 
Ritter,  Mary  Ellen,   Burlington. 
Warren,  Miss  Mary  C,  North  Pom- 
fret. 

VIRGINIA 

Burford,  Anna  Branch,  Richmond. 
Bushong,  Miss  Minnie  B.,  Paeonian 

Springs. 
Church,  M.  E.,  Falls  Church. 
Church,  Mrs.  M.  E.,  Falls  Church. 
Church,    Miss    Maybelle,    Falls 

Church. 
Diggs,  Thos.  C,  Richmond. 
Fields,  H.  A.,  Lynchburg. 
Glass,   Gilbert,  Richmond. 
Laa,  Thos.  Hugo,  Richmond. 


Miller,   Mina  C,   Mount   Sidney. 
Shields,  Elizabeth,  Richmond. 
Wells,  Mrs.  Jennie,  Blackstone. 

WASHINGTON 
Foster,  Rev.  John  O.,  D.  D.,  Seattle. 
Knapp,   E.    C,    Spokane. 
Knapp,  Mrs.  E,  C,  Spokane. 
Moore,  Walter  C,  Seattle. 
Moore,  Mrs.  Walter  C,  Seattle. 

WEST  VIRGINIA 

Abney,  Katie  Belle,  Charleston. 

Baxter,    Mrs.    Frank,   Cameron. 

Campbell,  Charlotte  Ruth,  Charles- 
ton. 

Eldredge,  J.  W.,  Clarksburg. 

Eubank,  May  E.,  Charleston. 

Evans,   Mrs.   Albert,    Charleston. 

Frederick,  Mrs.  Peter,  Wheeling. 

Kelley,   Rev.  J.  A.,  Cedarville. 

Kenney,  R.  E.,   Clarksburg. 

Kenney,  Mrs.  R.  E.,  Clarksburg. 

Leonhart,  E.  C,  Warwood. 

Leonhart,  Mrs.  E.  C,  Warwood. 

Lockhart,   Mrs.    Geo.   E.,   Wheeling. 

Marcum,  J.  R.,  Huntington. 

Marshall,   Marcelus,    Stouts  Mills. 

Morton,  Frank  J.,  Fallansbee. 

Palmer,  Rev.  A.  C,  Fallansbee. 

Parsons,  Mrs.  Mary  King,  Ripley. 

Prillerman,  Byrd,  Collegiate  Insti- 
tute. 

Ruffin,  Florence  L.,  Clarksburg. 

Snow,  Mrs.  Ella  M.,  Clarksburg. 

Snow,  Walter  A.,  Clarksburg. 

Steele,  J.  D.,  Charleston. 

Tarbox,  Mrs.  P.  A.,  St.  Marys. 

Turner,   Rev.   J.   J.,   Kimberly. 

Webb,   Lucy  Emma,   Warwood. 

Wilson,  Miss  I.  P.,  Walkersvllle, 

Wolfe,   Miss  Ruby,   Ravenswood. 

WISCONSIN 

Alberts,  Valerie  M.,  Mayville. 
Bailey,   Mabel  L.,   Oshkosh. 
Baker,  Thos  H.,  Fairwater. 
Buzzell,  H.  L.,  Markesan. 
Buzzell,  Mrs.  H.  L.,  Markesan. 
Edmunds,  Edward  B.,  Beaver  Dam. 
Holland,  Nelle  M.,  Fond  du  Lac. 
Holston,   Edward  M.,   Milton  Junc- 
tion. 
Hughes,  Eva  A.,  New  Lisbon. 
Iverson,  Rev.  E.,  Eau  Claire. 
Raddatz,   Wm.   G.,   Milwaukee. 
Rogers,  J.  L.,  Oshkosh. 
Taylor,  Mi-s.  J.  S.,  Janesville. 
Unferth,  H.  F.,  Fond  du  Lac, 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

OFFICIAL  REGISTER 

INTERNATIONAL  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  ASSOCIATION 

Regular  meetings  Board  of  Trustees :  Last  Tuesday  and  Wednesday 
of  May  and  September;  and  the  Tuesday  preceding  annual  executive 
meeting.  General  Executive:  Second  Wednesday  and  Thursday  of 
each  February. 

President 

William  Oxley  Thompson,  Columbus,  Ohio. 

Vice-Presidents 

Rev.  K.  Y.  Mullins,  D.  D.,  Ivouisville,  Ky.;  Leroy  S.  Churchill,  Buffalo, 
N.  Y.;  H.  J.  Heinz,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.;  Wm.  Hamilton,  Toronto,  Ontario;  Hon. 
Curtis  D.  Wilbur,  San  Francisco,  Cal.;  D.  Webster  Kurtz,  D.  D.,  McPherson, 
Kansas;  Bishop  Wm.  M.  Bell,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Treasurer  and  Assistant 

Proi^.   E;.   O.   Excell,   Chicago;   Thomas  S.    Smith,   Chicago. 

Recording   Secretary 

Herbert   L.   Hill,   New   York   City. 

Life  Members 

Past  Presidents — Rev.  B.  B.  Tyler,  D.  D.,  Denver,  Colo.;  Justice  J.  J. 
Maclaren  D.  C.  L,.,  LL.D.,  Toronto,  Ont. ;  John  Stites,  Ivouisville,  Ky. ;  William 
N.  Hartshorn,  Boston,  Mass.;  Edward  K.  Warren,  Three  Oaks,  Michigan. 

Honorary — A.  B.  McCrills,  Providence,  R.  I.;  Bishop  John  H.  Vincent, 
Chicago;  Rev.  George  R.  Merrill,  D.  D.,  Dorchester,  Mass.;  Hon.  Seth  P.  Eeet, 
Outremont,  Montreal,  Que.;  W.  A.  Eudaly,  Middletown,  Ohio;  George  W.  Watts, 
Durham,  N.  C;  T.  W.  Waterman,  Providence,  R.  I.;  Chas  M.  Campbell,  Pas- 
adena,  Cal. 

Ex-Officio 

Prop.  Walter  S.  AthEarn,  Chairman,  Educational  Committee,  Maiden,  Mass.; 
L,ansing  F.  Smith,  Chairman,  Business  Committee,  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  A.  F.  SiTTloh, 
Chairman,  Home  Visitation  Committee,  Denver,  Colo. 

Members  of  the  International  Lesson  Committee 

ProE.  F.  C.  EisElEn,  Ph.D.,  D.  D.,  Evanston,  111.;  Prin.  Elson  I.  RexFord, 
M.A.,  EE.D.,  Montreal,  Quebec;  Prof.  John  R.  Sampey,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Louisville, 
Ky.;  Prop.  Ira  M.  Price,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  Chicago;  Justice  J.  J.  Maclaren,  D. 
C.  L.,  Toronto,  Ont.;  Prop.  L.  A.  Weigle,  Ph.D.,  New  Haven,  Conn.;  Prop.  Amos 
R.  Wells,  M.  A.,  Auburndale,  Mass.;  Rev.  Henry  Sloane  CoPPin,  New  York  City. 


For  the  Negroes 

.;    Bi 

318 


Robert    R.    Moton,    Tuskegee,    Ala.;    Byrd    PrillErman,    Institute,    W.    Va. ; 
Charles   Banks,   Mound   Bayou,   Miss. 


OFFICIAL  REGISTER  319 

Representatives  on  the  World's  Executive  Committee 

J.  W.  KiNNEAR,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.;  Fred  A,  Wells,  Chicago;  George  E.  Hall, 
New  York  City;  Judge  Seth  P.  Leet,  Montreal,  Que.;  W.  A.  Eudaly,  Middletown 
Ohio;  C.  C.  Stoll,  Louisville,  Ky. 

Paid  Staff 

Marion  I^awrance,  General  Secretary;  W.  C  Pearce,  Field  Superintendent; 
William  A,  Brown,  Missions  (on  leave  of  absence) ;  Mrs.  Mary  Foster  Bryner, 
Field  Worker;  A.  M.  Locker,  Field  Organization  Superintendent;  E.  W.  Hal- 
pEnny,  Education  Promotion  Superintendent;  J.  Shreve  Durham,  Home  Visitation 
Superintendent;  Homer  C.  Lyman,  Superintendent,  Work  Among  the  Negroes 
(Hamilton,  N.  Y.) ;  M.  A.  HonlinE,  Educational  Superintendent  (Dayton,  Ohio); 
Mrs.  Maud  Junkin  Baldwin,  Children's  (Elementarjr)  Division  Superintendent; 
John  L.  Alexander,  Young  People's  (Secondary)  Division  Superintendent;  R.  A. 
Waite,  Boys'  Work  Superintendent;  Robert  Cashman,  Business  Superintendent; 
A.  L.  Aderton,  Assistant  Business  Superintendent. 

DISTRICT    PRESIDENTS    AND    SECRETARIES 

Dist.  No.  I — Nova  Scotia,  New  Brunswick,  Prince  Edward  Island,  Newfound- 
land, Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Vermont,  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  Connecti- 
cut— President,  Lyford  H.  Marrow,  Maiden,  Mass.;  Secretary,  Wesley  J.  Weir, 
Portland,   Me. 

Dist.  No.  2 — Quebec,  Ontario,  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  Delaware, 
Maryland — President,  J.  F.  Harrison,  Cobourg,  Ont;  Secretary,  W.  G.  Landes, 
Philadelphia,   Pa. 

Dist.  No.  3 — Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Florida,  Cuba, 
West  Indies — President,  Dr.  Joseph  Broughton,  Atlanta,  Ga.;  Secretary,  Prop. 
R.  D.  Webb,   Spartanburg,   S.  C. 

Dist.  No.  4 — Michigan,  Illinois,  Indiana,  Ohio,  West  Virginia — President,  Rev. 
W.  N.  Dresel,  Evansville,  Ind. ;   Secretary,  George  N.  BurniE,   Indianapolis,   Ind. 

Dist.  No.  s — Kentucky,  Tennessee,  Mississippi,  Alabama — President,  B.  C.  Cox, 
Birmingham,  Ala.;    Secretary,   Leon   C.   Palmer,   Montgomery,  Ala. 

Dist.  No.  6 — Saskatchewan,  Manitoba,  North  Dakota,  South  Dakota,  Minnesota, 
Wisconsin — President,  Walter  A.  Buchanan,  St.  Paul,  Minru;  Secretary,  James 
C.  Garrison,  Fargo,  N.  D. 

Dist.  No.  7 — Kansas,  Nebraska,  Iowa,  Missouri — President,  R.  N.  McEntire, 
Topeka,  Kan.;   Secretary,   Herman   Bowmar,   St.   Louis,  Mo. 

Dist.  No.  8 — Oklahoma,  Arkansas,  Texas,  Louisiana. — President,  Thomas  V. 
EllzEy,   Canadian,   Tex.;    Secretary,   Van    Carter,   New   Orleans,    La. 

Dist.  No.  9 — Idaho,  Utah,  Wyoming,  Colorado,  New  Mexico — President,  D.  D. 
Watson,   Denver,   Colo.;    Secretary,   E.   T.  Albertson,    Denver,   Colo. 

Dist.  No.  10 — British  Columbia,  Alberta,  Washington  (West),  Washington 
(East),  Oregon,  Montana,  Alaska — President,  Claud  H.  Eckhart,  Seattle,  Wash.; 
Secretary,    E.    C.    Knapp,    Spokane,   Wash. 

Dist.  No.  II — Hawaii,  California  (North),  (California  (South),  Nevada,  Arizona 
— President,  J.  H.  Montgomery,  Los  Angeles,  C^l. ;  Secretary,  Charles  R.  FishEr, 
San    Francisco,    C^l. 

Dist.  No.   12 — Mexico,    Central    America — President,    ;    Secretary,    . 

BOARD   OF  TRUSTEES 

Fred  a.  Wells,  Chairman,  Chicago;  R.  M.  Weaver,  Corinth,  Miss.;  A.  F. 
SiTTLOH,  Denver,  Colo.;  Lansing  F.  Smith,  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  L.  W.  Simms,  St. 
Johns,  New  Brunswick;  W.  A.  Eudaly,  Middletown,  Ohio;  George  E.  Hall,  New 
York  City;  Wm.  Hamilton,  Toronto,  Ont.;  E.  H.  HasemEiEr,  Richmond,  Ind.; 
J.  L.  Free,  Cleveland,  Ohio;  Henry  S.  Jacoby,  Ithaca,  N.  Y. ;  J.  W.  KinnEar, 
Pittsburgh,  Pa.;  Seth  P.  Leet,  Montreal,  Que.;  J.  H.  Little,  La  Crosse,  Kan.; 
A.  H.  Mills,  Decatur^  111.;  Leroy  S.  Churchill,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. ;  Percy  L.  Craig, 
New  Castle,  Pa.;  W.  H.  Stockham,  Birmingham,  Ala.;  W.  W.  Millan,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C;  Herbert  L.  Hill,  Secretary,  New  York  City;  Robert  Cashman,  Ass't. 
Secretary,  Chicago. 


320 


FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 


GENERAL  EXECUTIVE  OFFICERS 

Chairman,  Fred  A.  Wells,  Chicago;  First  Vice -Chairman,  William  Hamil- 
ton, Toronto,  Ont.;  Second  Vice-Chair  man.  Dr.  George  R.  Merrill,  Atlanta,  Ga.: 
Secretary,  Herbert  L.  Hill,  New  York  City;  Asst.  Secretary,  Robert  Cashman 
Chicago. 


Regular 
Committeeman 


Andrew    Stevenson, 
Skagway. 


W.   H.   Stockham, 
Birmingham. 


M.    B.   Hazeltine, 
Prescott. 


A.   Trieschman, 
Crossett. 


T.   Geddes  Grant, 

Port  of  Spain,  Trinidad. 


J.    W.    Henderson, 
San  Francisco. 


C.   C.  Chapman, 
Fullerton. 


W.    H.    Kromer, 
Balboa    Heights. 


Alternate 
Committeeman 

ALASKA 

James   H.    Condit.    D. 
Juneau. 

ALBERTA 


ALABAMA 

D.    H.    Marbury, 
Marbury. 

ARIZONA 

J.    M,    Stewart, 
Phoenix. 

ARKANSAS 

J.    V.   Johnson, 
Little    Rock. 

BRITISH    WEST    INDIES 


BRITISH   COLUMBIA 


CALIFORNIA    (North) 
H.    A.    Weller, 
Fort    Bragg. 

CALIFORNIA    (South) 

li.    J.    Wightman, 
Long    Beach. 

CANAL   ZONE 

J.   F.  Warner, 
Balboa    Heights. 

CENTRAL  AMERICA 


General  Secretary 

*  Acting  Correspondent 


Andrew    Stevenson, 
Skagway. 


'C.   M.   Staines, 
Calgary. 

Leon  C.  Palmer, 
Montgomery. 


Rev.  E.  D. 
Phoenix. 


Raley, 


Frank    L.   James, 
Little    Rock. 


^Rev.  J.  H.  Poole, 

Port  of  Spain,  Trinidad. 


'C.    K.   Mahon, 
Vancouver. 


Charles   R.   Fisher, 
San    Francisco. 


Dr.  W.  A.  Philips, 
Los  Angeles. 


*E;.  M.   Foster, 
Balboa  Heights. 


W.   W.    Wolf. 
Boulder. 


Oscar   A.   Phelps, 
Hartford. 


I.   Elmer   Perry, 
Wilmington. 


COLORADO 

John    E.    Painter, 
Roggen. 

CONNECTICUT 

Robt.    Darling, 
Simsbury. 

CUBA 

A.   B.   Howell, 
Cristo,    Oriente. 

DELAWARE 

John  B.   Hutton, 
Dover. 


F.    T.    Albertson, 
Denver. 


Wallace  I.   Woodin, 
Hartford. 


Sylvester  Jones, 
Havana. 


Rev.   T.  Davis  Preston, 
Wilmington. 


OFFICIAL   REGISTER 


321 


Regular 
Committeeman 

W.    W.   Millan, 
Washington. 


H.    B.    Minium, 
Jacksonville. 


L.    C.    Hall, 
Milledgeville. 


Hon.    H.   C.    Baldridge, 
Parma. 


A.  H.  Mills, 

Decatur. 
Dr.    S.   A.   Wilson, 

Chicago. 


K.    H.    Hasemeier. 
Richmond. 


A.  W.  Murphy, 
Shenandoah. 


James  H.    Little. 
La   Crosse. 


Dr.  Wm.  Arthur  Canfield, 
Danville. 


Alternate 

Committeeman 

DISTRICT   OF   COLUMBIA 

T.   A.   Hostetler, 
Washington, 

FLORIDA 

Clifton    D.    Benson, 
Miami. 

GEORGIA 

Benj.   S.  Thompson, 
Madison. 

HAWAII 


IDAHO 

W.    H.    Bowler. 
Boise. 

ILLINOIS 

John   H.    Hauberg, 
Rock    Island. 

C.   W.   Watson, 
Kewanee. 

INDIANA 

J.    F.   Lehman, 
Berne. 

IOWA 


KANSAS 

Howard  C.  Rash, 
Salina. 

KENTUCKY 

I.   N.   Williams, 
Lexington. 

LABRADOR 


General  Secretary 

*Acting  Correspondent 

Norman   M.   Little, 
Washington. 


J.   O.  Webb, 
Jacksonville. 


D.    W.    Sims, 
Atlanta. 


'Rev.   Henry   Pratt  Judd, 
Honolulu. 


Mrs.    S.   W.   Ormsby. 
Boise. 


Charles    V,.    Schenck. 
Chicago. 


George  N.    Burnie, 
Indianapolis. 

W.   D.    Stem, 
Des  Moines. 


J.    H.    Engle, 
Abilene. 


Rev.    George    A.    Joplin, 
Louisville. 


D.    M.    Pipes, 
Jackson. 


Henry  B.   Eaton, 
Calais. 


T.    Gordon    Russell, 
Winnipeg. 


Elmore    B.    Jeflfery, 
Baltimore. 


Edgar  H.  Hall, 
West  Acton. 

21 


LOUISIANA 

H.    L.    Baker, 
Plattenville. 

MAINE 

Lindley    M.     Binford, 
Saco. 

MANITOBA 

T.   H.   Patrick, 
Souris. 

MARYLAND 

Wilbur   C.    Van    Sant, 
Baltimore. 

MASSACHUSETTS 
Charles   R.    Fuller, 
Boston. 


Van    Carter, 
New  Orleans. 


Wesley   J.    Weir, 
Portland. 


R.   O.  Armstrong, 
Winnipeg. 


E.   M.   Fergusson, 
Baltimore. 


Hamilton   S.    Conant, 
Boston. 


322 


FIFTEENTH    INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 


Regular 
Committeeman 


John    Rowland, 
Mexico,    D.    F. 


Hon.  Albert  K.   T.a  Huis, 
Zeeland. 


J.  H.  Martin. 
Minneapolis. 


R.   M.  Weaver, 
Corinth. 


Wm.  H.  Danforth, 
St.    I^ouis. 


Prof.    R.   J.    Cunningham, 
Bozeman. 


T.    S.    Dick. 
Crete. 


Miles    K.    North. 
Reno. 


Lewis  W.   Simms, 
St.   John. 


Rev.   T.   B.   Darby, 

St.   John's. 


Edwin    Morey, 
Nashua. 


George   K   Hall. 
New  York  City. 


D.    A.    Porterfield, 
Albuquerque. 


Prof.  Henry   S.  Jacoby, 

Ithaca. 
George  J.   Michelbach, 

Binghamton. 


J.   M.   Broughton,  Jr. 
Raleigh. 


M.  B.  Cassell, 
Hope. 


Alternate 
Committeeman 
IVIEXICO 
Rev.  J.  P.  Hauser, 
Mexico,  D.   F. 

IVIICHIGAN 

R.   R.   Moore, 
St.  Clair. 

MINNESOTA 

E).   J.   Krafft, 
Minneapolis. 

MISSISSIPPI 

Hugh  E;.  Ray, 
Corinth. 

MISSOURI 

Hugh  Stephens, 
Jefferson  City. 

MONTANA 

Rev.  J.  A.   Alford, 

Valier. 

NEBRASKA 
J.   Fred  Smith, 

Omaha. 

NEVADA 


NEW    BRUNSWICK 

R.   T.   Hayes, 
St.    John. 

NEWFOUNDLAND 


NEW    HAMPSHIRE 

Rev.    James   M.    Gage, 

Manchester. 

NEW   JERSEY 

Edward   W.    Dunham, 
Trenton. 

NEW    MEXICO 

VV.   H.   Chrisman, 
Albuquerque. 

NEW   YORK 

Alvah  H.   Rogers, 

Gloversville. 
A.  H.   Calderwood, 

Schenectady. 

NORTH    CAROLINA 

Dr.   W.    A.    Harper, 
Elon  College. 

NORTH    DAKOTA 

Charles  H.  Simpson, 
McVUle. 


General  Secretary 

*Acting  Correspondent 


Prof.  F.  S.  Goodrich, 
Albion. 


W.    H.    Schilling, 
St.    Paul. 


W.  Fred  Long, 
Jackson. 


Herman    Bowmar 
St.   IvOuis. 


Miss    M.    E.    Brown, 
Lincoln. 


Charles   R.    Fisher, 
San  Francisco. 


Rev.  William  A.  Ross, 
Moncton. 


Mrs.  Nellie  T.  Hendrick, 
Manchester. 


Prof.    I.    B.    Burgess, 
Newark. 


Dr.  Joseph  Clark, 
Albany. 


Rev.  J.  Walter  Lonj 
Greensboro. 


James  C.  Garrison, 
Fargo. 


OFFICIAL   REGISTER 


323 


Regular 
Committeeman 


Dr.   Frank  Woodbury, 
Halifax. 


J.    L.    Free. 

Cleveland. 
Prof.   W.    G.   Clippinger, 

Westerville. 


J.    B.    Hickman, 
Durant. 


W.    S.    Kirkland, 

Toronto. 
E.  E.  Reid, 

London. 


Dr.  Frank  Brown, 
Salem. 


James   W.    Kinnear, 

Pittsburgh. 
Ives  L,.   Harvey, 

Bellefonte. 
James  A.   Lansing, 

Scranton. 
Percy   L.    Craig, 

New   Castle. 


J.  C.  Jardine, 
Summerside. 


John  Cunningham. 


Herbert    M.    Clark, 
Phenix. 


Horace   L.   Boraar. 
Spartanburg. 


M.   D.   Whisman, 
Huron. 


W.    H.    Raymond, 
Nashville. 


Alternate 
Committeeman 
NOVA  SCOTIA 

D.  W.    McDonald, 
New   Glasgow. 

OHIO 

E.  W.  Allen, 
Fostoria. 

C.  F.  Strecker, 
Marietta. 

OKLAHOMA 

W.  A.  Matthews, 
Sallisaw. 

ONTARIO 

George    K.    Quarrington, 


General  Secretary 

*  Acting  Correspondent 


Arthur   T.   Arnold, 
Columbus. 


C.    H.    Nichols, 
Oklahoma  City. 


Toronto. 
Theron    Gibson, 
Toronto. 

OREGON 

Wm.  H.  St.  Clair, 
Portland. 

PENNSYLVANIA 

L.  W.  Nuttall, 

Philipsburg. 
John   C.    Silsley. 

Greensburg. 
Kennedy   Crumrine, 

Meadville. 
E.  A.  Rice, 

York. 

PRINCE    EDWARD    ISLAND 

J.  K.   Ross,  Rev 


Rev.  T.  A.   Halpenny. 
Toronto. 


Rev.  Harold  F.  Humbert, 
Portland. 


W.  G.  Landes, 
Philadelphia. 


Carlottetown. 
PORTO   RICO 


QUEBEC 

Dr.  J.  W.  Ross, 


RHODE    ISLAND 

Charles  Sisson, 
Providence. 

SASKATCHEWAN 


SOUTH    CAROLINA 

R.  T.  Caston, 
Cheraw. 

SOUTH    DAKOTA 

L.    W.    Robinson, 
Parker. 

TENNESSEE 

E.  E.  French, 
Nashville. 


Wm.    A. 
Moncton. 


Ross. 


Philo  W.  Drury, 
Ponce. 


Rev.    Gordon    H.    Baker, 
Montreal. 


Rev.  W.  H.  Easton, 
Providence. 


*A.  M._  Eraser, 
Regina. 


Prof.   R.   D.   Webb. 
Spartanburg. 


George  W.  Miller, 
Huron. 


Joseph    Carthel, 
Nashville. 


324 


FIFTEENTH   INTERNATIONAL   REPORT 


Regular 
Committeeman 


Robert    H.    Coleman, 

Dallas. 
Alex  Woldert, 

Tyler. 


C.    H.    Zimmerman, 
Salt  Lake  City. 


Rev.   Wm.   Shaw,  Ph.D., 
St.  Albans. 


M.    E.    Church, 
Falls    Church. 


W.    L.    McEachran. 
Spokane. 


Graham  K.  Betts, 
Seattle. 


Alternate 
Committeeman 

TEXAS 

Frank  Jensen, 

Dallas. 
Garland  H.   Lang, 

Somerville. 

UTAH 

Rev.  Wildman  Murphy, 
Payson. 

VERMONT 
F.  C.  Dyer, 
Salisbury. 

VIRGINIA 

Frank    T.    Crum.p, 
Richmond. 

WASHINGTON    (East) 
Harve  H.    Phipps, 
Spokane. 

WASHINGTON   (West) 
Claude  H.  Eckhart, 
Seattle. 

WEST    INDIES 


General    Secretary 

*Acting  Correspondent 


<W.   N.   Wiggins, 
Dallas. 


Miss  Erma  B.   Perry, 
Salt    Lake    City. 


Rev.  Charles  A.  Boyd, 
Burlington. 


Thomas  C.   Diggs, 
Richmond. 


E.  C.  Knapp, 
Spokane. 


Walter  C.  Moore, 
Seattle. 


Dr.  D.  B.  Purinton, 
Morgantown. 


S.   F.   Shattuck, 
Neenah. 


Rev.   Walter  H.   Bradley, 
D.   D.,   Casper 


WEST  VIRGINIA 

J.   D.   Steele, 
Charleston. 

WISCONSIN 

Charles   L.   Hill, 
Rosendale. 

WYOMING 

P.  A.   Shope, 
Wheatland. 


Rev.  Walter  A.   Snow, 
Clarksburg. 


J.  L.  Rogers, 
Oshkosh. 


D.   R.  Kinports, 
Cheyenne, 


WHY  NOT  TRAINED  OFFICERS? 

If  you  make  plans  to  have  trained  teachers  in  Bible 
schools,  why  not  plan  also  to  have  trained  officers?  Few 
counties  would  think  of  employing  as  superintendent  of 
schools  a  man  who  knew  nothing  about  organized  school 
work.    Read  Frank  L.  Brown's  suggestions  in  Chapter  X. 


INDEX 


Page 
Aderton,    A.    L.,    Collection    of 

Pledges    140 

Adult   Division    report,    Pearce.  199 

Findings   205 

Adults,       Bible      Courses      for, 

Eiselen    209 

Albertson,  E.  T.,  Home  Visita- 
tion address   247 

Alexander,  J.  L.,  Secondary  Di- 
vision  report    181 

Algerian    band    banquet 15 

Amendments  to  Resolutions.  . . .   287 
Armenian  and  Syrian  relief....     89 
Association     Conferences,     Sys- 
tem of,  Pearce 123 

Association  growth   69 

Association   Surveys,    Locker. . .   123 
Athearn,   W.   S..   American  Svs- 

tem  of  Religious  Education.   101 
Organization       of       Religious 

Education  in  Communities  109 
Religious   Education   of   Chil- 
dren    150 

Atkins.  Bishop,  Inspirational 
address    34 

Bailey,  Miss  Mabel  L..,  Finding 
and  Training  County  Ele- 
mentary   Superintendents...   159 

Baldwin.  Mrs.  M.  J.,   Children's 

Division  report    143 

Basis    of    recognition    of    state 

and    nrovincial    associations  2S.S 

Beard,  Miss  H.  E.,  Elementary 
Institute  for  Training  Cra- 
dle    Roll,     Prim,     and     Jr. 

workers  162 

Organizing  Elementary  Di- 
vision of  the  City  Associa- 
tion    165 

Heeler.  L.  H.,  O.  A.  B.  C.  In- 
struction    220 

Be^nners  and  Cradle  Roll 
Class,     Lessons     for,     Mrs. 

Ross    176 

Promotion        Service.        Miss 

Huckleberry    179 

Sunday    School    Environment. 

Mrs.   Morehouse    173 

Betts.  G.H.,  Present  Curriculum 

of  Religious  Education 103 

Blake,  Edgar.  Contribution  of 
the  Sunday  School  to  the 
'War    23 

Boville.  R."  *G..' " i5aily  'Vacation' 
Bible  Schools   107 

Brown.  Miss  Charlotte,  Graded 
Wiirship  for  Juniors 185 


Page 
Brown,  F.  L.,  A  World's  View.   139 

Leadership  Training 238 

Leadership  Training  Class  in 

Local  School   236 

Bryner,  Mrs.  M.  F.,  Correlated 
Temperance    Education    for 

Primary 181 

General  Plans  for  Promotion 
of     Elementary     Division 

Program       153 

Leaving  Foundation  for  Tem- 
perance Education — Be- 
ginners       178 

Budget  for  next  four  years 75 

Buffalo  committee  of  one  hun- 
dred         12 

Building,    prospective    home    of 

International  Association. . .       9 
Burgess,  J.  B.,  Schools  of  Prin- 
ciples and  Methods   126 

Burnie,  G.  N.,  Home  Visitation 

address    252 

Business      department      report, 

Cashman    129 

By-laws    • 266 

Camp  Conferences  197 

Carter.    Van,    Home    Visitation 

address    249 

Cash  Basis,  Business  on.  Maxey  142 

Cashman,  Robert,  Business  De- 
partment Would  Be  Helpful  131 

Plan  Worthily  for  Needs 137 

Report  business  department. .   129 

Chang,  Poling,  Sunday  School 
and  the  New  Chinese  De- 
mocracy       58 

Chapin,  Mrs.  L.  S.,  Elementary 
Superintendents  and  Pro- 
gram for  Local   School 169 

Chappell,  E.  B.,  Evangelistic 
Aim  Through  Educational 
Methods 233 

Children's  Dhislon  report 143 

Committee   144 

Children's  Week,   Mrs.  Curtiss.  157 

Christian  Character.  Making 
School  Effective  for,  Lincoln  231 

Church  School,  Opportunities 
and  Responsibilities,  Fer- 
gusson   151 

City  association    conference 127 

Cole.  Roland,  Office  Equipment 
Should  Be  Well  Planned...  134 

Col  well,  H.  G.,  Man  and  Woman 
Power  of  North  America. . .  207 
O.    A.    B.    C.    in    War    Time 
Tasks 212 


325 


326 


INDEX 


Page 

Convention,    First    66 

Theme   68 

Conference  Point  banquet 15 

Training  School,  Miss  Wilson  171 
Cooper,  Miss  Frances,  Planning 
Elementary   Section  County 

Convention    163 

County      association      workers' 

conference    127 

Cradle  Roll  Class  in  the  Sunday 

School,  Mrs.  Morehouse....  172 
Development  of,  Mrs.  Dietz..  169 
Promotion       Services,        Miss 

Huckleberry 175 

Cuba,  Jones 174 

Curriculum,  Principles  of  Scien- 
tific Making,  Betts   105 

Curtiss,    Mrs.    P.    A.,    Children's 

Week    157 

Training  for  Association  Ele- 
mentary  Work    170 

Devonshire,  Duke  of,  telegrams 

to  and  from  279,  284 

DeWeese,     T.     A.,     Selling    the 

School  to  the  Business  Man  138 
Dietz,    Mrs.   W.   H.,   Developing 

Cradle  Roll   169 

Districts,   international    119 

Dresel,    W.    N.,    Report    Sunday 

school  administration 224 

Durham,    J.    S.,     Report    Home 

Visitation  '. 240 

Daily    Vacation     Bible     School, 

Boville   107 

Edgar,  L.  B.,  Adult  Bible  Class 

and  War  Time  Tasks 212 

Eiselen,  F.  C,  Bible  Courses  for 

Adults    209 

Elementary: 

Committee  of  State  or  Pro- 
vincial Assn.,  Miss  Lemen  155 

Division  and  International  As- 
sociation, Mrs.  Hill 152 

Division   findings    150 

Division  General  Plans  for 
Promotion,  Mrs.  Bryner. .   153 

Division  Superintendent  and 
Program  in  Local  School, 
Mrs.  Chapin   169 

Efficiency  Institute,  Miss 
Weaver  156 

Institute  for  Training  Work- 
ers, Miss  Beard  162 

Our  County  Committee,   Mrs. 

Shaw    158 

Organizing  Division  of  City 
Association,  Miss  Beard. .  165 

Planning    Section    of    County 
Convention.  Miss  Cooper.  163 
Section    of    State    or    Provincial 

Convention,  Mrs.  Snow...  160 

Superintendent  of  City  Asso- 
ciation Finding  District 
Workers,  Miss  Russell 166 


Page 

Elementary: 

Superintendents,   Finding  and 

Training,   Miss  Bailey 159 

Training    for   Division   Work, 

Mrs.  Curtiss   170 

Educational  arch 96 

Policy 94 

Volume 8 

Conference  findings  98 

Employed  officers'  association..     85 
Evangelistic  Aim  Through  Edu- 
cational Method,  Chappell..  233 
Excell,  E.  O,,  treasurer's  report  272 
Exhibits  at  convention 14 

Fergusson,  E.  M.,  Opportunities 
and        Responsibilities        of 

Church  School   151 

Field  Department  report,  Pearce  115 

Organization  of,   Jacoby 113 

Representatives     115 

Work  differentiated  from  de- 
partment of  education 114 

Fisher,  C.  R.,  Home  Visitation 
address    251 

Gates,  Herbert  W.,  What  Has 
the  School  a  Right  to  Ex- 
pect from  the  Church 235 

General  Secretary's  report 66 

Go  to  Sunday  School  day 77 

Goodrich,  F.  S.,  Home  Visita- 
tion address   246 

Greatness  of  Little  Things, 
Heinz   136 

Halpenny,    E.    W.,    When    Is    a 

State  or  Province  Organized  121 
Home  Visitation  address 252 

Harris.      Elizabeth,      Continent 

Wide  Vision   167 

Harvey,    I.    L 281 

Heinz,  H.  J.,  Greatness  of  Little 

Things     136 

Hicks,  H.  W.,  Sunday  School 
Instruction  for  Men  and 
Women    208 

Hill,  Mrs.  H.  L.,  International 
Association  and  Elementary 

Division     152 

H.    L.,    Home    Visitation    ad- 
dress   244 

History    of    organized     Sunday 

School  work    84 

Hoener,  Miss  M.  K..  Correlated 
Temperance  Instruction  for 
Juniors    . .  . , 188 

Hogan.  W.  E..  Changing  Con- 
ceptions of  Negro  Education  111 

Holdcroft,  J.  G..  Where  All  the 

Church  Is  in  Sunday  School     53 

Home  Department,  report  spe- 
cial commission  216 

Section  conference  of  adult  di- 
vision    214 

Home  Visitation,  Conserve  Re- 
sults, Carter  249 


INDEX 


327 


Page 

Plome       Visitation,        Extended 

Through    State,    Fisher...   251 

How  Finance,  Shinn     248 

Impressed    a    Jewish    Leader, 

Halpenny    252 

Honline,  M.  A.,  Need  of  Na- 
tional Religious  Educational 

Policy  99 

Hopkins,  R.  M.,  O.  A.  B.  C.  and 
Training  of  Christian  Work- 
ers      220 

Huckleberry,  Miss  M.,  Begin- 
ners Promotion  Service 179 

Cradle  Roll  Promotion 175 

Tnman,  G.  S..  Mexico 124 

Innes,   George,   Bringing  in   the 

Kingdom  of  God 61 

International,  first  convention..  259 

Jacohy,  H.   S.,   Revised  Plan  of 

District  Organization    126 

Organization  of  Field  Depart- 
ment    113 

Johnson,  J.  V.,  Home  Visitation 

address    249 

Jones,    Svlvester,    Cuba 124 

Joplin,    G.    A.,   Home  Visitation 

address    251 

Juniors,  Weekday  Activities  for, 

Miss  Russell   184 

Graded     Worship     for,     Miss 

Brown    185 

Training  Superintendents  and 

Teachers,  Mrs.  Knapp 187 

Kane,     Miss     L.     G.,     Primary 

Standards 180 

Kelly,     R.     L.,     Standardization 

and   Supervision    106 

Knapp,  Mrs.  E.  C,  Training  for 

Junior  Superintendents   187 

Lawrance,    Marion,    report 66 

Lesson  committee  report 298 

Lyman,  H.  C,  Negro  work  re- 
port      254 

Report  in  field  department. . . .  125 

Lemen,  Miss  Emma,  Elemen- 
tary Committee  of  State  or 
Provincial  Association 155 

Locker,  A.  M.,  Association  Sur- 
veys and  Records   123 

Letters,  How  Get  Most  Out  of, 

Wiess  131 

Lincoln,  C.  A.,  Making  School 
Effective  for  Christian 
Character  231 

Leadership  Training,  Brown 238 

MacNeill,  John,  A  Message  from 

the  Front   47 

Mexico,   Inman    124 

Meyers,  Miss  A.  E.,  Teacher 
Training  for  Primary  Teach- 
ers    183 

Ministers'  conference  findings..  226 


Page 
Missionary     Education.      Junior 

Department,  Miss  Stooker..  189 
Missionary    Education,     Laying 
Foundation       for,       Miss 

Stooker    177 

Primary,  Miss  Stooker   182 

Morehouse,   Mrs.   M.   M.,   Cradle 

Roll  Class  in  Sunday  School  172 
Sunday    School    Environment 

for  Beginners  173 

Maxey.    J.    W.,    Business    on    a 

Cash  Basis    142 

Negro  association  work,  confer- 
ence       128 

Education,       Conceptions      of 

Changing,  Hogan   Ill 

Training  classes   257 

Work  among,  Lyman 125 

Nichols,    E.   H.,   death 82 

O.  A.  B.  C.  Federations,  Pearce  211 

Instruction,    Beeler    220 

and       National       Prohibition, 

Penniman 211 

and     Parent     Training,     Mrs. 

Wallace  213 

Program      of      Service,      Mrs. 

Wallace 221 

Special  Campaigns,  Williams.  210 
and     Training     of     Christian 

Workers.  Hopkins   220 

and  War  Time  Tasks,  Colwell  212 

Edgar 212 

Office  Equipment,  Well  Planned, 

Cole    134 

Organization  of  staff   70 

Revised      Plan      of      District, 

Jacoby  126 

Organized,    When    Is    State    or 
Provincial  Association,  Hal- 

penny  121 

Osborne,   C.    A.,    State  Associa- 
tion Papers  132 

Palmer,  L.  C,  Home  Visitation 

address    252 

Papers,    State   Association,   Os- 
borne      132 

Parent  Training  conference 210 

Courses       of       Study,       Miss 

Stooker    222 

Other  Plans,  Mrs.  Wallace 222 

Pearce,  W.  C,  O.  A.  B.  C.  Fed- 
erations    211 

Other   Special   Fields    125 

Religious    Education    of    Men 

and   Women    207 

Report  adult  division  199 

Report  field  department   115 

System    of    Association    Con- 
ferences     123 

Penniman,   G.   W..   O.   A.   B.   C. 

and  National  Prohibition...   211 
Pledges,    Collection   of,   Aderton  140 

Portraits  presented   285 

Primary  Teacher,  Training  for, 
Miss  Meyers  18S 


328 


INDEX 


Page 

Standards,  Miss  Kane 180 

Program  committee 68 

Resolutions    Committee,    report 

of  291 

Religious    Education,    American 

System,   Athearn    101 

Of  American  Children, 

Athearn 150 

Of  Men  and  Women,  Pearce.   207 
A  National  Program,  Honline     99 
Organization  of.  Within  Com- 
munities, Athearn   109 

Present  Curriculum,   Betts    . .  10?. 
Religious    Schools,    Week    Day. 

Vaughn   110 

Robbins,     C.    L.,     Principles    of 

Curriculum  Making 105 

Ross.    Mrs.    J.    M.,    Lessons   for 

Beginners     176 

Rural  work  conference   128 

Russell,  Rose  M.,  Findinsr  and 
Training  Elementary  Work- 
ers     166 

Week  Day  Activities  for  Jun- 
iors       184 

Secretaries'      and      Treasurers' 

Findings   227 

Selling  the  School  to  the  Busi- 
ness Man,  DeWeese 138 

Sellers,  E.  O.,  War  Time  Pro- 
gram  for  Adult   Class 215 

Service,    Creed    of    the    Siuiday 

School    292 

Settle,    M.    C,    Home  Visitation 

address    250 

Shaw,   Mrs.   H.   R.,    Our  County 

Elementary  Committee   ....   158 
Shinn.    C.   W.,    Financing  Home 

Visitation   248 

Slattery,  Margaret,   The  Second 

Line  of  Defense 37 

Snow,  Mrs.  E.  M.,  Elementary 
Section  of  State  or  Provin- 
cial   Convention    160 

Special   fields,    reports 124 

Speer,  R.  E.,  The  Personal  Ele- 
ment in  Christian  Work....     28 
Sunday    School    Administration, 

report,  Dresel  224 

Records,  what  contain  229 

What  Has  It  a  Right  to  Ex- 
pect from  Church,  Gates.   235 
Stooker,     Miss    W.,     Correlated 
Missionary     Education     for 

Juniors    189 

For  Primaries 182 

Courses   of   Study  for   Parent 

Training   222 

Tvayinsr     hounr'ation    for    Mis- 
sionary Education   177 

Teacher  Training  courses 98 


Page 

Temperance   Education,    Laying 

Foundation  for,  Mrs.  Br%Tier  178 
Temperance      Education,      Pri- 
mary,  Mrs.  Bryner   181 

Help    79 

Instruction  in  Junior  Depart- 
ment,   Miss  Holner 188 

Rallies    13 

Thompson,     W.     O..     accepting 

presidency   14 

The    Sunday    School    and    the 
New     Program     for     the 

Kingdom  18 

Training    Class,    Leadership    in 

Local  School,   Brown   23C 

Trull,  George  H.,  Linking  Up 
South  America  Through  Bi- 
ble Study  55 

Vaughn,  H.  R.,  Week  Day  Re- 
ligious   Schools    110 

Vision,  A  Continent  Wide,  Miss 

Harris    167 

Wallace,     Mrs.     E.     G.,     Other 

Plans  for  Parent  Training. .  222 
O.  A.  B.  C.  and  Parent  Train- 
ing     213 

Program  of  Service    221 

Warren.  E.  K.,  opening  address     10 
Preserving       the       Samaritan 

Remnant     60 

Special  letter  to 280 

Wartime     Program     for     Adult 

Class,   Sellers    215 

War  work  of  staff  members...     83 
Of  Sunday  Schools    87 

Washburn,  Fred,  Home  Visita- 
tion address   245 

Weaver,  Miss  Pearl,  Elementary 

Efficiency  Institutes    156 

Webb,    R.    D.,    Home   Visitation 

address    246 

Wells,    F.    A.,    elected  chairman 

executive    committee    284 

Whitman,  Charles  S..  "Our  God 

Is  Marching  On"  43 

Wiess,  C.  R.,  How  Get  Most  Out 

of   Letters    131 

Willard,  Mrs.  O.  H.,  Home  Visi- 
tation address   250 

Williams,     Sterling    L.,     Special 

O.   A.   B.    C.   Campaigns 210 

Williams,  Talcott,  The  Ar- 
menian Tragedy  and  the 
Sunday    Schools    51 

Wilson,    Maggie    S..    Conference 

Point  Training  School    171 

Wilson.    Woodrow,    telegram    to 

and   from    279,  281 

Windham,  J  W..  Home  Visita- 
tion address   245 

World's  association  session  ....  286 

World's    View,    A,    Brown 139 


''rten?,'!,,  .I!',?,^'^?'^^'  Seminary   Librari 


1    1012  01199   5810